ã€ŠFate in Bleach: Unlimited Blade Works [Isekai]ã€‹


 Chapter 1 - Unlimited Blade Works!

    "This body is naturally born for the sword."

    "Blood like steel, resolute and unyielding; heart like glass, fragile and delicate."

    "Crossing countless battlefields, never defeated, yet never understood."

    "So I stand atop the Hill of Swords, intoxicated by victory."

    "Throughout my life, it is meaningless."

    "This is¡ªUnlimited Blade Works!"

    ...

    In the dormitory, Ailin opened his eyes and looked at the Zanpakuto lying on his knees.

    No, now this sword could already be called a "Zanpakuto".

    Touching his Zanpakuto, Ailin''s emotions were inexplicable. Ailin, in his past life, was an ordinary office worker, with anime and novels being his only hobbies.

    Perhaps it was a joke from some great existence, thirty years ago, Ailin reincarnated into the anime he once loved, and he also possessed spiritual pressure.

    At that time, thinking he was the protagonist, Ailin enthusiastically went through hardships from Rukongai and finally successfully joined the Shin¡¯o Academy.

    Back then, Ailin was arrogant, thinking that as the protagonist, becoming a vice-captain in three years or a captain in five years, or even a captain in a hundred years, wasn''t too much to ask for. But unfortunately, during the six years at the Shin''o Academy, Ailin almost failed to pass the test of the Thirteenth Division and almost became one of the countless cannon fodders in the Wandenreich Expeditionary Force.

    In the recent hundred years, the war between Soul Society and the Wandenreich was intense, and the Wandenreich Expeditionary Force had become a real meat grinder.

    It was only because of Ailin''s Shunpo proficiency that he was accepted by the Second Division''s examiner.

    He never expected that, after twenty-four years of mediocrity, he would successfully conceive his own Zanpakuto. And because of his understanding of this ability, he didn''t need the Zanpakuto to tell him its name and abilities. In the world of Shinigami, a name represented power!

    After the completion of the Zanpakuto''s conception, Ailin''s spiritual pressure also increased by one rank, currently at Fifth Rank Reiryoku.

    Feeling the sudden surge of power, Ailin realized that even without releasing his Zanpakuto, he was already considered "elite" among the Gotei.

    "So, let''s try my abilities in the Shinigami world and see how they differ from FATE!"

    Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation.

    Ailin placed his right hand on the hilt of his Zanpakuto, and a blue light emitted from his hand, forming blue patterns that covered his Zanpakuto.

    "Identify the creation concept..."

    "Establish the basic framework..."

    When these blue patterns completely covered his Zanpakuto, Ailin could feel the process of crafting a weapon in his mental world. With the light dissipating from his hand, Ailin entered his mental world.

    Gray earth, fiery red sky, and on the edge of the mental world, there were countless flames and rotating gears.

    Unlike the souls of other Zanpakuto, Ailin''s Zanpakuto''s mental world did not contain the manifestation of a Zanpakuto. Or rather, this entire space was the manifestation of Ailin''s Zanpakuto.

    Extending his hand, blue spiritual power blossomed in Ailin''s hand.

    "Projection¡ªbegin!"

    In the next moment, a large amount of spiritual power, under Ailin''s control, extended into the shape of a Zanpakuto, with blue patterns spreading across this blue spiritual Zanpakuto.

    "Duplicate composition material..."

    "Imitate crafting techniques..."

    "Sympathize with growth experience..."

    "Reproduce accumulated years..."

    "Excel, complete various projects..."

    The blue light dissipated, and Ailin''s hand held another Zanpakuto. And the power of this Zanpakuto was exactly the same as his external Zanpakuto.

    With a wave of his hand, this Zanpakuto flew in the air for a few rounds and then inserted itself into the highest peak in this space. Under the red light of the sky, it cast a long shadow...

    ¡­

    Although he completed the conception of his Zanpakuto and achieved its first release, however...

    Thinking of his Zanpakuto''s ability and the situation encountered by a certain genius boy two hundred years later, Ailin shook his head in the end.

    Soul Society does not allow two identical Zanpakuto to appear. But with the ability of his Zanpakuto, it''s more than just two identical ones, isn''t it?

    Give me enough time, and mass-producing all the Zanpakuto appearing in Soul Society is not a difficult task.

    If his abilities were known by those nobles, who knows how they would dispose of him. Before he grew up, it was better not to use the true ability of his Zanpakuto in front of outsiders.

    So, Ailin, in the Second Division, continued to slack off as usual. With tasks, he went on missions with his comrades, and without tasks, he trained in the Second Division''s training ground. At night, he would also make the Zanpakuto he had recorded in his mental world.

    Ailin''s Zanpakuto is called "Unlimited Blade Works".

    But rather than "Blade Works", it''s more like "Blade Creation".

    In this space, there are countless elements of "swords", as long as Ailin has the prototype of a "sword", he can create a "sword".

    Moreover, the "swords" created by Ailin not only possess their own abilities but also the combat experience of their masters will be copied by Ailin.

    In the current environment of Soul Society, Ailin couldn''t use the abilities of the "swords" he created, but the combat experience attached to these "swords" also greatly benefited Ailin.

    With each additional Zanpakuto forged in Ailin''s Unlimited Blade Works mental world, Ailin''s spiritual pressure would also increase accordingly.

    Ailin was originally dragging the tail of the Second Division into the Gotei, and it can be said that every Shinigami in the Gotei was above Ailin in strength.

    The stronger the Zanpakuto forged, the more Ailin''s spiritual pressure would increase. In just a few months, Ailin''s growth was several times greater than what he had achieved in his first thirty years.

    On this day, Ailin had just finished forging a Zanpakuto in his mental world when he suddenly heard the sound of assembly.

    "Bang, bang, bang..."

    The sound of a wooden hammer hitting a wooden board, three consecutive knocks in a tight rhythm, this was the signal for an emergency mission.

    Without absorbing the experience in this Zanpakuto, Ailin quickly put on his clothes. Wearing a black Shinigami uniform with a hood that only revealed his eyes, he looked like a "ninja".

    Walking out of the dormitory, other "ninjas" similar to Ailin hurriedly rushed to the assembly point of the Gotei.

 Chapter 2 - Mission

    The Penal Force is a secret mobile unit of the Second Division, and also the strongest unit. Their main responsibilities include infiltration, assassination, execution, and other covert operations. Efficiency is paramount during their operations.

    Therefore, during operations, members of the Penal Force do not yell like members of other divisions. Instead, they are all stoically calm, uniformly orderly, almost like intricate machines.

    After joining the ranks, Ailin quickly found his squad leader and followed behind him along with three other Shinigami from the same squad.

    "Hmm?"

    Feeling an extra presence suddenly appear beside him, Kuta Aokigi''s mind shook. Which squad leader was this? Did they want to cooperate with his squad for the upcoming mission?

    A few seconds after the figure followed behind Kuta Aokigi, he finally recognized that this guy was a member of his own squad. He was the one Kuta Aokigi personally scouted from the Spiritual Arts Academy.

    However, what was going on here?

    If Kuta Aokigi remembered correctly, during the last mission, Ailin was no different from the other three members of his squad. But this time, he actually didn''t sense Ailin''s presence until he had already approached.

    With just his "hiding" technique alone, Ailin was already comparable to Kuta Aokigi. Could Ailin have improved this much in such a short period of time? Although filled with doubts, Kuta Aokigi didn''t say anything.

    They were a group of jackals lurking in the darkness, specifically handling Soul Society''s ugly matters that couldn''t see the light of day. As long as it didn''t involve themselves, who would care about anything else?

    As the Gotei 13 squad with one of the highest mortality rates, what they needed to do was survive mission after mission.

    Whoosh...

    Whoosh Whoosh...

    One after another, black figures swiftly traversed the ups and downs of the Second Division barracks. Before the emergency assembly bugle had even finished sounding, the five regiments and fifty squads, two hundred and fifty people of the Penal Force had already neatly gathered on the training grounds.

    "Swish!"

    The sound of breaking wind rang out. In the forefront of the Second Division training grounds, two figures suddenly appeared.

    One had long, purple hair and wore a yellow and black tank top with black pants - this was the Captain of the Second Division, Yoruichi Shih¨­in.

    The other had messy, dull yellow hair and listless eyes, seemingly disinterested in everything. This was the current Vice-Captain of the Second Division as well as the Captain of the Detention Unit, Kisuke Urahara.

    With Ailin''s current abilities, he could only hear the sound of breaking wind after their appearance.

    "Everyone, recently many souls have mysteriously disappeared from the Rukongai. The Captain-Commander has ordered us to investigate the reason behind the disappearing souls as soon as possible."

    This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings.

    "The First Regiment will be responsible for investigating the eastern districts of Rukongai."

    "The Second Regiment will investigate the western districts."

    "The Third Regiment will take the southern districts."

    "The Fourth Regiment will take the northern districts."

    "The Fifth Regiment will investigate the Seireitei along with me."

    "Yes!"

    After receiving their assignments, everyone quickly turned into residual images and dashed towards their assigned areas using Shunpo.

    Ailin was part of the Fourth Regiment, so his squad was responsible for investigating the northern Rukongai districts.

    The Rukongai''s four districts were each divided into eighty-one numbered districts. The further back the district number, the more chaotic it would be.

    Perhaps due to Ailin''s increased abilities, this time Kuta Aokigi assigned Ailin to investigate Districts 61 and 62 of northern Rukongai.

    Compared to the districts near the Seireitei, housing conditions beyond District 60 had already become extremely dilapidated. Moreover, there were no fixed marketplaces here either. From time to time, fighting and killing broke out.

    Whoosh!

    Ailin''s figure appeared in the shadows of a house corner. Fully concealing his Reiatsu, the people inside were completely unaware of the extra presence.

    After recording these people''s Reiatsu, Ailin continued traversing Districts 61 and 62, documenting the Reiatsu of souls he came across.

    These tattered, skeletal souls wandering in Rukongai were obviously not the perpetrators behind the missing souls. But in the eyes of the real culprits, they were the most suitable souls to "disappear."

    By recording their Reiatsu, Ailin could sense them within a certain range to determine their status. In Ailin''s memory, the most prominent incident of souls mysteriously disappearing was when S¨­suke Aizen developed the H¨­gyoku.

    But clearly, the current timeline was off. Or perhaps, because this was the real world, Aizen had started his H¨­gyoku research even earlier than Ailin knew?

    Ailin focused his mind, extending his sensory abilities to their maximum limit. While sensing Reiatsu around him, he also contemplated the root cause behind this incident.

    During his thirty years in Soul Society, Ailin had roughly figured out what point in the timeline he was at. It was around two hundred years before the Bleach storyline would kick off.

    The Second Division Captain was still Yoruichi Shih¨­in, the Third Division Captain was still R¨­j¨±r¨­ Otoribashi, the Fifth Division Captain was still Shinji Hirako, the Seventh Division Captain was still Love Aikawa, the Ninth Division Captain was still Kensei Muguruma, the Tenth Division Captain was Shiba Isshin, the Eleventh Division Captain was S¨­ya Kenpachi, and J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake was still the thirteeth Division Captain.

    Suddenly, a thought flashed through Ailin''s mind -

    Before Aizen, Kisuke Urahara had already succeeded in creating an incomplete H¨­gyoku. Could the current incident of disappearing souls have been caused by Urahara''s machinations?

    Captain Yoruichi had mobilized the entire Second Division for such a large-scale investigation of Rukongai districts while she and Urahara were personally investigating Seireitei. Were they trying to cover things up for Urahara?

    Come to think of it, why were those Central 46 nobles so certain over a hundred years later that the Hollowfication experiments were Urahara''s doing?

    The only possibility was that Urahara had prior offenses!

    At this thought, Ailin''s figure halted for a moment. "Forget it, I''m too small a fry to know or handle these sorts of matters. Just focus on my own duties."

    No longer thinking about it, Ailin continued recording Reiatsu and moving unpredictably through the two districts he was responsible for.

    If he sensed any Reiatsu disappearances, Ailin would definitely release a signal and immediately flee the area. He had only just obtained powers that could be considered "supreme". How could he resign himself to dying here?

    Fortunately, this situation persisted until the mission ended without any abnormalities occurring in Ailin''s assigned districts.

    Afterwards, the Second Division returned to its former tranquility. Ailin also resumed his daily routine of copying other Shinigamis'' Zanpakut¨­ at the training grounds during the day. At night after returning to the barracks, he would enter his inner world and forge the Zanpakut¨­ copies made during the day.

    Moreover, by absorbing the battle experience of these Zanpakut¨­ wielders, his own strength gradually increased...

 Chapter 3 - The Incident of the Mysterious BakkÅtÅ Blade

    "Huff!"

    "Huff Huff!"

    "Huff!"

    In the training grounds of the Second Division, Ailin held his Zanpakut¨­ and concentrated on practicing. If one observed closely, they would notice Ailin''s current training was very similar to one particular person among the trainees.

    This was because the Zanpakut¨­ Ailin was wielding wasn''t his own, but one he had projected from his inner world.

    By grasping this Zanpakut¨­, Ailin obtained all the experience of its original wielder. However, this experience only appeared in Ailin''s mind when he held the projected Zanpakut¨­.

    Ailin was confident he could stalemate the original owners of these copied Zanpakut¨­ in a short amount of time. After all, their opponent wasn''t someone else, but themselves. Yet Ailin wasn''t satisfied with just stalemating others. He trained even harder to convert their experience into further progress for himself.

    Hakuda, Zanjutsu, Shunpo, Kid¨­...

    Every Shinigami of the Penal Force had mastered some killer moves or practical tricks in the four Shinigami combat forms that they had immersed in for decades or even centuries.

    One''s weakness could very well be another''s greatest strength. Every period of training, Ailin would sheathe his sword and secretly activate his Shikai to project the Zanpakut¨­ of others, then practice and grasp their trump cards.

    When these individuals'' experiences were completely absorbed by Ailin alone, how much stronger would he become?

    No one knew!

    Even Ailin himself was somewhat unclear of his current standing. But what he could confirm was that Kuta, his former squad leader whom he once viewed as quite strong, now posed not even the slightest threat.

    Moreover, Kuta was considered one of the stronger squad leaders of the Penal Force. According to Kuta''s drunken ramblings one time, he had almost become the 20th seat of the Second Division.

    Aside from the Captain and Vice-Captain, each division also had seventeen seated officers to assist in managing squad affairs, ranking from 3rd seat down to 20th. The 20th seat was the lowest ranked seat.

    These seated members were generally assigned based on individual strength. After all, if one''s abilities were inferior and they suffered a defeat in front of everyone, the victor would replace their seated position.

    Although the Second Division had four sub-units, the Penal Force was undeniably the strongest. The other divisions weren''t completely devoid of powerful members either, but at most they only had a few Vice Unit Leaders and Squad Leaders.

    Ailin guessed that even accounting for Kuta''s potential bragging, his strength could at least rank in the top fifty of the Second Division.

    Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more.

    As someone even stronger than Kuta now, Ailin may have truly brushed shoulders with the seated officers.

    Thump Thump Thump!

    Just as Ailin and the others were engrossed in training, the Second Division''s emergency assembly bugle sounded again. But this time, not everyone gathered at the training grounds.

    Hundreds of Hell Butterflies had flown above the Second Division barracks, stopping nearby. Ailin extended his left hand and a Hell Butterfly perched on his forefinger.

    After obtaining the information stored within through some method, Ailin didn''t dare to delay and swiftly rushed towards the noble estates in Seireitei as instructed.

    According to the intelligence from the Hell Butterfly, it seemed the upper noble Kasumi¨­ji Clan had suffered an attack and urgently required Shinigami reinforcements.

    "The Kasumi¨­ji Clan?"

    Following the Hell Butterfly''s guidance, Ailin sped towards the Kasumi¨­ji Clan while recalling in his mind whether this mobilization corresponded to any events from his memory.

    "If I''m not mistaken, the Kasumi¨­ji Clan should be the family that created the Bakk¨­t¨­ Blades but ultimately lost to ¨­etsu Nimaiya due to a slight misstep, failing to advance to the Royal Palace. Right?"

    "Also..."

    "The Bakk¨­t¨­ Blades can directly grant the user tremendous power just by providing Reiryoku. Even someone who has achieved Shikai would not necessarily defeat a Bakk¨­t¨­ Blade wielder."

    Although lacking a Shikai or Bankai like Zanpakut¨­, every Bakk¨­t¨­ Blade also possessed unique abilities. Anyone could use them as long as they offered Reiryoku. They could be considered iron Bakk¨­t¨­ Blades wielded by ever-changing Shinigami.

    The Kasumi¨­ji Clan in possession of Bakk¨­t¨­ Blades had steadily maintained the strength of over twenty seated officers.

    For such a powerful family to actually suffer an invasion? And even require Gotei 13 reinforcements?

    Preposterous!

    However, despite his doubts, Ailin did not hesitate one bit.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    As Ailin progressed ahead, he could already sense the Reiatsu of those battling up front. There, dozens of individuals with intensely chaotic Reiatsu were fighting someone with a slightly more explosive Reiatsu.

    From Ailin''s perception, the group with greater numbers was actually at a disadvantage instead.

    Additionally, there were four or five other battlefields with multiple chaotic Reiatsu fighters besieging those with pure Reiatsu. However, the chaotic Reiatsu side held the upper hand at those other fronts.

    "Could those chaotic Reiatsu signals be the Kasumi¨­ji Clan''s Bakk¨­t¨­ Blade warriors?"

    One reason the Bakk¨­t¨­ Blades were eliminated by ¨­etsu Nimaiya''s Zanpakut¨­ was due to their lower strength ceiling compared to Zanpakut¨­. The second reason was the Bakk¨­t¨­ Blades'' lack of a Reiryoku safety valve while absorbing energy.

    During battles, Bakk¨­t¨­ Blade users could channel their own Reiryoku into the weapon to obtain even greater power. But when their Reiryoku grew insufficient, they would be completely devoured by the Bakk¨­t¨­ Blade instead.

    Utilizing these weapons demanded tremendous courage. Generally speaking, the "warriors" who used Kasumi¨­ji Clan Bakk¨­t¨­ Blades were all cultivated by the family itself. Their creed was "men may die, blades must not be lost." If any warriors perished in combat, their Bakk¨­t¨­ Blades would be recovered by other warriors. The Kasumi¨­ji Clan¡¯s Bakk¨­t¨­ Blades had never been misplaced since first being forged.

    "Whoosh Whoosh..."

    Over a dozen Shinigami dressed like ninjas also followed behind Ailin. Soon though, these Shinigami split into small teams heading towards different battle zones. Those more confident in themselves rushed over to the most intense fighting arena.

    As for Ailin, he went with three others towards one of the lesser battlegrounds. Based on the Reiatsu fluctuations there, even if his opponents were stronger than himself, it wouldn''t be by much and was still within his capability to handle.

    The fighters at the main battlefield were firmly at Vice-Captain class from what Ailin could sense right now.

    But he suspected the encircled individual had yet to use full force. After all, anyone audacious enough to cause trouble for the Kasumi¨­ji Clan surely possessed more than just this bit of power?

    Ailin wouldn''t even be surprised if that person activated Bankai later.

 Chapter 4 - First Encounter with Bankai

    "Whoosh!"

    With Ailin''s group''s speed, in just a few dozen seconds, they had already arrived at a small battlefield.

    At this small battlefield, there were five people holding strange weapons surrounding and attacking a Shinigami wearing a Shihakush¨­.

    What made the weapons in the hands of the five people strange was that the hilts of these weapons did not have cross-guards, but rather something resembling octopus tentacles.

    Moreover, these octopus tentacles seemed alive as they writhed along the five people''s right hands and plunged into their arms.

    The reason Ailin felt their Reiatsu was chaotic was that part of the Reiatsu from these people''s bodies came from the blades they wielded.

    Bakk¨­t¨­ Blades!

    The weapon held by the Shinigami they surrounded was a spear. Generally, the weapons of Shinigami were Zanpakut¨­ blades. However, every Shinigami could merge their soul with an Asauchi through "Zanpaku-t¨­" to give birth to a Zanpakut¨­ unique to themselves.

    By calling out their Zanpakut¨­''s name, a Shinigami could obtain its power. Usually, after releasing their Shikai, a Zanpakut¨­''s shape and abilities would undergo changes.

    Clearly, this Shinigami was a powerful warrior capable of releasing his Shikai. One could tell how strong this Shinigami was from how bolts of lightning shot out from the tip of his spear each time he swung it, knocking down the warriors besieging him.

    Yet after the fallen warriors channeled Reiryoku into their Bakk¨­t¨­ Blades, they quickly recovered and stood up again to continue surrounding and attacking this Shinigami.

    "Are you reinforcements from the Gotei 13? Please assist us in capturing this criminal." Upon seeing Ailin''s group arrive, one of the warriors immediately asked them for help.

    Although they saw that their opponent was a fellow Shinigami, the orders received by the Penal Force for this mission were to assist the Kasumi¨­ji Clan in suppressing the attackers.

    Hence, Ailin and the others had no choice but to unsheathe their Zanpakut¨­ from their waists and charge at the Shinigami.

    Seeing Ailin''s group approach, this Shinigami''s movements visibly paused for a moment. However, after Ailin''s group joined the battle, he did not show any mercy. The spear-wielding youth effortlessly parried Ailin''s group''s joint attack.

    Sensing the power behind the blows of the youth''s spear, Ailin''s whole body shuddered as a tremendous force was transmitted through the spear, forcing his body to involuntarily retreat backwards.

    "Not good!"

    Having just been pushed back, Ailin immediately saw a flash of blue light. In that instant, Ailin didn''t bother considering anything else and hastily stretched out his empty left hand, placing the back of his hand facing outwards.

    "Bakud¨­ Number 8 - Repulse!"

    Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road.

    A transparent barrier emerged before the back of Ailin''s outstretched hand. The next moment, an attack arrived.

    After repelling the incoming Shinigami, the youth let out a loud shout as blue lightning crackled along his spear.

    "Lightning Strike!"

    "Boom!"

    Following the youth''s swing, the lightning instantly transformed into dozens of thunderbolts, bombarding everyone present.

    "Boom!"

    Struck by this lightning, the other warriors were instantly gravely injured.

    On Ailin''s side, because he had unleashed Bakud¨­ Number 8 beforehand to block the lightning for an instant, the barrier was only shattered after the lightning''s power had weakened somewhat.

    "Thud!"

    Capitalizing on the moment the Eighth Binding Spell barricaded the lightning, Ailin executed his own response.

    "Projection¡ª Sword Shield!"

    Blue spiritual power coalesced before Ailin, condensing into over a dozen swords that combined to form a shield made of blades.

    As long as it was a weapon from his Unlimited Blade Works, Ailin only needed to expend some Reiryoku to project it into the real world.

    However, because they were just projections of the weapons from his inner world, their rank was one level lower than the "originals" inside Unlimited Blade Works.

    "Boom!"

    The lightning collided with the sword shield, shattering over half of it after its power was reduced from destroying one Kid¨­ spell. Only then did the remaining energy completely dissipate.

    Riding on the aftermath, Ailin was pushed back some more distance before firmly stopping himself.

    "Hmm?"

    Seeing that Ailin was the only one left standing from the group, the youth had wanted to continue his attack. But the Kasumi¨­ji Clan¡¯s Bakk¨­t¨­ Blade warriors, empowered by their weapons, quickly recovered and rejoined the encirclement.

    Witnessing this scene, Ailin was in no hurry to participate in the encirclement. Instead, he rushed over to one of his comrades, placing his hands above the Shinigami''s body as blue light radiated from them.

    Healing Kid¨­!

    Among Ailin''s numerous copied Zanpakut¨­ were several Penal Force members well-versed in healing spells. After assimilating their experiences, Ailin was now comparable to anyone in recuperative Kid¨­.

    "Thanks bro, I''ll treat you to drinks after we''re done with this mission."

    "Sounds good. Please go distract him for now while I heal the others."

    "Got it."

    Next, after successively treating his other injured comrades, Ailin assumed the role of battlefield medic.

    The Kasumi¨­ji Clan¡¯s warriors had their Bakk¨­t¨­ Blades to recuperate.

    Ailin''s healing Kid¨­ supported his injured Second Division allies.

    After a dozen or so minutes, three of the Kasumi¨­ji Clan''s warriors had died while three of the five Second Division members were heavily injured, drastically decreasing their combat power. However, this youth was also barely holding on.

    "Kill!"

    In another wave of attacks, substantial auras of Reiryoku emerged from the bodies of the Kasumi¨­ji  warriors. The tentacles of their Bakk¨­t¨­ Blades had now crept past their necks to their chests and below.

    At this state, although a Bakk¨­t¨­ Blade warrior was still weaker than the youth, the gap had narrowed significantly. Soon, several more wounds appeared on the youth''s body.

    Just when it seemed the youth could no longer endure, Ailin suddenly sensed an overwhelmingly powerful Reiatsu rapidly approaching them. Sensing the impending danger, he immediately grabbed one heavily injured Shinigami onto his back while holding the other two injured in his hands and fled the battlefield as swiftly as he could.

    "Boom!"

    In the distance, a tremendous fiery explosion sent Ailin''s group flying violently through the air.

    "Cough... damn, did they lose control of the main battlefield? To actually let that person charge over here instead..."

    Clambering up from the ground, Ailin felt his entire body aching. Looking back, he saw a man walking out from the raging flames. In his hand was an enormous curved blade with a crimson groove running through its center.

    Strands of fire burned within this indentation on the massive sword. The surrounding air warped and rippled from the scorching high temperature.

    At the same time, the Reiatsu emanating from this man''s entire body made Ailin feel as if he were submerged in the ocean depths. Simply moving was already difficult, let alone breathing - that seemed nothing more than wishful thinking.

    "Captain-class. This is undoubtedly the Reiatsu of a Captain!"

    "Moreover, from the state of his Zanpakut¨­, he has clearly activated his Bankai!"

 Chapter 5 - Shinetsu Kisaragi

    Bleach, this anime was an extremely popular series in Ailin''s previous life. Together with two other anime, it was known as one of the "Big Three Sh¨­nen Manga."

    Based on the powers displayed by characters in the anime, there were roughly a few levels - ordinary division Shinigami, elite division Shinigami, seated officers, vice-captains, captains, centuries-old captains, the Captain-Commander, and the Soul King.

    Division Shinigami were those who had just graduated from the Shin''¨­ Academy with exceptional results and been recruited by the Gotei 13.

    Elite division Shinigami were those who had been Shinigami for over a decade and possessed their own specialties among the four Shinigami combat forms of Hakuda, Zanjutsu, Shunpo, and Kid¨­.

    Seated officers were the elite forces within each division. At the very least, one needed to reach Fifth Seat-class Reiryoku and successfully manifest their Zanpakut¨­''s initial release to become a seated officer.

    Vice-captains had Third Seat-class Reiryoku and were the strongest in their division aside from the captain.

    Captains were already considered "big shots" in the entirety of Soul Society.

    Centuries-old captains didn''t simply refer to captains who had held their position for over a hundred years. Rather, it meant their Shikai was powerful enough to rival the Bankai of ordinary captains. As for their Bankai, ordinary captains were no different from cannon fodder before them.

    The Captain-Commander referred to Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto. His level could be described with just two words ¨C Blazingly Invincible!

    As for those even higher like the Soul King, they could no longer be described by the realm of power and instead occupied the position as the "cornerstone of the world."

    With each increasing level, the disparity in strength grew exponentially. Take the captain and vice-captain levels for example. Although they seemed only one level apart, if a captain-level combatant fully exerted their Reiatsu, even breathing would become extremely difficult for a vice-captain-level person.

    Just like Ailin''s current predicament when faced with the man before him. The billowing Reiatsu submerged Ailin like the surging tides.

    Focusing his mind, Ailin silently chanted an incantation. A few seconds later, a diamond-shaped glow manifested between his hands.

    "Bakud¨­ Number 63 - Mirror Door!"

    Next, the glowing barrier morphed into a transparent wall that shielded Ailin''s group. Mirror Door was a high-level barrier capable of reflecting external attacks. With its protection, the pressure brought about by the overbearing Reiatsu instantly vanished.

    "Roar Roar Roar..."

    The fiery flames within the indentation of the man''s Zanpakut¨­ raged violently as his explosive Reiatsu battered against Ailin''s barrier, causing creaking sounds as if it would shatter in the next second under the pressure.

    Ailin was also helpless to do anything. This was already the strongest defensive method in his current arsenal. Yet before a true captain-level opponent, it was clearly lacking.

    Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator.

    Just now, this guy had effortlessly wiped out all the warriors encircling that youth with one swing. If he turned his blade towards Ailin and his comrades, their ending likely wouldn''t be too pleasant either.

    Fortunately, the man only gave them a glance after instructing the youth for a bit before swiftly heading towards the next battlefield.

    The heavily-injured Shinigami had also quickly left after the youth''s departure.

    "Phew..."

    Seeing the two figures leave, Ailin finally breathed a sigh of relief. He had picked back up his little life! And even obtained an unexpected opportunity to encounter two powerful Zanpakut¨­. One of them had even attained Bankai.

    After this mission, he would forge replicas of the two Zanpakut¨­ in Unlimited Blade Works.

    For the remainder of the time, Ailin busied himself healing the three heavily-injured people around him with Kid¨­ instead of rushing off towards other battlefields.

    With that monster present, Ailin would have to be insane to go court death. Furthermore, judging from the emergency summons order today, something shady was clearly going on behind the scenes.

    Normally, when a noble clan was attacked, reinforcements would definitely include a captain at the minimum, if not the vice-captain taking the lead. Yet for this incident, Ailin and the others had only received notifications via Hell Butterflies.

    Nearly an hour had passed since the fighting started, but Ailin still hadn''t seen any captains, vice-captains, or even seated officers from the Second Division around.

    Evidently, the backup mobilized through Hell Butterfly notifications only consisted of bottom-rung Shinigami like themselves.

    Ailin refused to believe the Gotei 13 higher-ups wouldn''t sense Reiatsu at the captain-level flaring. So why hadn''t a single one of them shown up?

    Clearly, underlying interests between nobility were involved at the upper echelons. Meanwhile, they were merely a batch of disposable cannon fodder thrown out. Perhaps this was also deliberately staged for those nobles to see -

    "Look, despite our Gotei 13 not sending any captains or vice-captains, we still sacrificed so many troops just to provide assistance to your Kasumi¨­ji Clan."

    The fighting went on for almost an hour. In the end, after wrecking sufficient chaos, the man behind the attack on the Kasumi¨­ji Clan suddenly experienced an explosive surge in his Reiatsu. He then directly charged towards the First Division barracks.

    It was there Ailin witnessed first-hand a tiny glimpse of the "Strongest Shinigami''s" true power.

    The blazing flames blotting out the skies of Seireitei and the overwhelming Reiatsu blanketing the entire city far outstripped the captain-level pressures Ailin had experienced before. It was simply incomparable.

    In the next few days, Ailin eventually learned through certain channels about Central 46''s verdict on handling this matter.

    The Shinigami who attacked the Kasumi¨­ji Clan that day was someone named Shin''etsu Kisaragi.

    Through unknown means, Shin''etsu Kisaragi discovered the Kasumi¨­ji Clan had weapons able to enhance strength. Hence, he led a number of close aides to raid Kasumi¨­ji territory, seizing one of their powerful Bakk¨­t¨­ Blades and experiencing a substantial boost in power.

    Augmented by the Bakk¨­t¨­ Blade, Shin''etsu Kisaragi directly assaulted the First Division and ambushed Captain-Commander Yamamoto. In the end, he was effortlessly defeated by Yamamoto but managed to successfully flee from the Captain-Commander. Soon after though, investigators from the First Division discovered Shin''etsu Kisaragi¡¯s corpse dumped in a certain spot of the Rukongai.

    Thus, this incident of the Kasumi¨­ji Clan under attack was concluded. However, unlike the others, Ailin''s personal deduced perspective on this matter differed.

    Shin''etsu Kisaragi. While others may not recognize him, Ailin knew him to be one of Captain-Commander Yamamoto''s disciples.

    His intrusion into the Kasumi¨­ji Clan had nothing to do with trying to seize strength from Bakk¨­t¨­ Blades. Rather, in the process of researching Bakk¨­t¨­ Blades, the Kasumi¨­ji Clan had secretly captured large numbers of wandering souls in Rukongai to test the weapons'' performance.

    Because they were a prominent noble family, the Gotei 13 as the military force protecting Soul Society had absolutely no jurisdiction to enforce laws over the nobility.

    Yet Shin''etsu Kisaragi, as a native of Rukongai, naturally could not bear to watch the Kasumi¨­ji Clan slaughter many wandering souls. Thus, he infiltrated the Kasumi¨­ji Clan with several fellow companions from Rukongai, aiming to uncover evidence of the clan wantonly massacring Rukongai souls so they could petition Central 46 to launch an investigation on the Kasumi¨­ji clan.

 Chapter 6 - The Essence of Power

    However, Shin''etsu Kisaragi had clearly underestimated the defensive might of the Kasumi¨­ji Clan.

    After sneaking into the clan''s territory, their group of five was swiftly discovered. While Shin''etsu Kisaragi might have fled under the warriors'' assault, his companions would have become the Kasumi¨­ji Clan¡¯s captives.

    To rescue his comrades, Shin''etsu Kisaragi had no choice but to reveal his true strength and fight his way into the Kasumi¨­ji Clan¡¯s base. Yet Shin''etsu Kisaragi still underestimated the prowess of the Kasumi¨­ji warriors.

    Although the Kasumi¨­ji Clan had no one who could match Shin''etsu Kisaragi, they possessed even more sinister Bakk¨­t¨­ Blades.

    After over twenty warriors had perished, the Kasumi¨­ji Clan¡¯s remaining fighters finally managed to shove a powerful Bakk¨­t¨­ Blade into Shin''etsu Kisaragi¡¯s hands.

    The Bakk¨­t¨­ Blades were weapons the Kasumi¨­ji Clan had forged through unique methods. They once competed with Asauchi to become the Shinigami''s standard armaments. But due to their overly malicious side effects, the Bakk¨­t¨­ Blades were rejected in the end.

    When dealing with Shin''etsu Kisaragi, the Kasumi¨­ji Clan had staked everything by taking out the strongest Bakk¨­t¨­ Blade in their possession.

    This Bakk¨­t¨­ Blade that the Kasumi¨­ji Clan had sealed away for hundreds of years naturally wouldn''t let slip an opportunity upon encountering someone with Shin''etsu Kisaragi¡¯s immense Reiryoku reserves.

    Thus, the rampaging Shin''etsu Kisaragi fell. Nearly all his Reiryoku was drained by the Bakk¨­t¨­ Blade and he collapsed within the Kasumi¨­ji Clan¡¯s territory.

    In the end, while fully commandeered by the Kasumi¨­ji Clan¡¯s Bakk¨­t¨­ Blade, Shin''etsu Kisaragi was manipulated into charging at the First Division and slashing at his own teacher.

    Everyone believed this incident had concluded at that point. Yet Ailin was aware that this matter''s aftermath also marked the start of the Kasumi¨­ji Clan¡¯s decline.

    Over two hundred years later in the future, the Kasumi¨­ji Clan heiress had nearly lost the entire family to a treacherous vassal.

    If not for Shin''etsu Kisaragi¡¯s son who changed his name to Sh¨±suke Amagai two hundred years later to take revenge on Captain-Commander Yamamoto by embroiling Kurosaki Ichigo and friends, the Kasumi¨­ji Clan might have truly fallen.

    During this period, Ailin had successfully forged replicas of both Shin''etsu Kisaragi¡¯s Zanpakut¨­ and the youth''s spear. Substantially reinforced by their power, Ailin''s own strength rose tremendously.

    Especially after manifesting Shin''etsu Kisaragi¡¯s Zanpakut¨­, a Bankai-wielding blade, the feedback elevated Ailin''s Reiryoku all the way to Third Seat-class.

    In other words, vice-captain level.

    ***

    "Boom!"

    "Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh..."

    "Boom Boom Boom..."

    Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.

    Beneath the fiery red sky, hundreds of swords rained down under Ailin''s manipulation, crashing thunderously into the earth and detonating with tremendous force.

    Along with Ailin''s soaring power, the projectile speed and might of these swords had also increased significantly.

    From what he could tell, the damage inflicted by each sword when it smashed into the ground was now comparable to a level 30 Had¨­ spell.

    In other words, Ailin''s single attack just now was equivalent to simultaneously unleashing hundreds of Had¨­ #30 spells.

    At most, only around a hundred individuals in the entirety of Soul Society could safely withstand such an onslaught. And that was with Ailin generously counting those hidden guards of noble families.

    "With my current abilities, I should rank among the stronger vice-captains."

    Within his inner world, Ailin nodded in satisfaction at the destruction caused by his move just now. Next, Ailin shifted his gaze towards the sword hill on the other side.

    Right now, fifteen blades were stabbed into that hilltop. At the very center stood Ailin''s own Zanpakut¨­ - Unlimited Blade Works. One level below was Shin''etsu Kisaragi¡¯s recently forged sword. Another dozen or so blades were scattered midway up the hill.

    Compared to Shin''etsu Kisaragi¡¯s Zanpakut¨­, these thirteen swords were far more inferior. But the fact that they could be mounted onto the hill was proof that none of them were ordinary.

    And that was indeed the case. Every single one of those thirteen swords had achieved initial release. However, due to Soul Society''s "rules", the replicas produced by Ailin had to remain concealed.

    Just over two hundred years later, two individuals possessing identical Zanpakut¨­ would warrant an execution order from Central 46 towards one of them.

    If it was exposed that Ailin had multiple copies of others'' Zanpakut¨­, wouldn''t it be a given that either Ailin and those swords'' original owners had to die?

    Come that time, would there even be a need to consider whether it was them or Ailin who died?

    Even if Central 46 members were all pig-brains, they wouldn''t tolerate Ailin''s limitless potential to grow.

    From Shin''etsu Kisaragi¡¯s example, Ailin understood that if he wanted to swiftly amass power and stand on equal ground with the Gotei 13 captains, that was the optimal approach.

    After all, every time he produced a captain-class Zanpakut¨­, his Reiryoku obtained an exponential boost. Just now, Shin''etsu Kisaragi¡¯s blade had forcefully propelled Ailin''s Reiryoku from being on the cusp of Fourth Seat-class all the way to Third Seat-class.

    However, given Ailin''s current Penal Force identity, he had to be ready on standby in the barracks at all times in case an emergency summons came down.

    Those who were absent without leave when an urgent mission notification arrived definitely wouldn''t receive leniency from the Detention Unit just because they were from the Second Division.

    Otherwise, Ailin would have snuck out long ago to randomly traverse Seireitei and copy the Zanpakut¨­ of any Shinigami he encountered before returning to manifest them in Unlimited Blade Works.

    "If I want to get close with those big shots, I''ll need to raise my status and abilities."

    "While my power is now about on par with vice-captains from other divisions, the tricky part is how do I explain my Zanpakut¨­''s capabilities to others..."

    Staring at the hundreds of blades in his inner world, Ailin lowered his head deep in contemplation.

    At a certain moment, inspiration suddenly flashed across Ailin''s mind.

    "That''s right. My Zanpakut¨­''s power is Unlimited Blade Works. More accurately speaking, it should be called Unlimited Arms Works."

    "I cannot expose the Zanpakut¨­ from Soul Society. But if I can produce weapons from other realms, then there''s no issue using them here!"

    Thrilled by this realization, Ailin''s heart instantly fired up. Men would forever remain boys at heart.

    After watching so much anime and reading countless novels, which guy didn''t harbor fantasies about divine weapons?

    Even if he couldn''t wield them externally, simply messing around with those arms in his inner world would still be exhilarating. Hence, Ailin immediately began gathering the "sword" elements in his inner world based on mental impressions alone to craft those weapons deeply engraved in his memories.

    "Identify creation concept..."

    "Establish basic framework..."

    Innumerable blue lights glittered within the Unlimited Blade Works dimension as all sorts of armaments emerged from Ailin''s mental landscape over the passage of time.

    If any otaku were to witness the weapons currently inside Ailin''s inner world, they would surely yell out "WTF" in shock.

 Chapter 7 - The First Successfully Forged Sword - Tessaiga

    Although all swords, the hundreds of weapons materializing along with the dissipating blue lights were each unique.

    Tessaiga, Tenseiga, Dakki, Toukijin, Bakusaiga...

    Hitokiri Batt¨­sai, Jigoku no Sata mo Kakaru Michi...

    The Interpreter, The Pursuer of Darkness, Sky Piercer, Blue Rose Sword, Golden Osmanthus Sword, Heaven Piercer, Time Piercer...

    Kokut¨­, Ace, Murakumo, Gryphon, First Generation Quincy Cross, Wabisuke, Akatsuki...

    G¨¡n Ji¨¤ng, M¨° Y¨¦, Sword in the Stone, Durandal, Spiral Sword, Object, Primal Fire, Wheel of Fortune Interval...

    Only when Ailin''s Reiryoku was completely drained did the lingering blue radiance finally fade with no more weapons manifesting.

    Soon, the tremendous amount of "swords" forged this time prompted a feedback response from his "Unlimited Blade Works" ability.

    However, contrary to Ailin''s expectations, the gains he received from producing hundreds of arms from other realms was merely on par with the boosts from copying ordinary Shinigami Zanpakut¨­.

    Although his Reiryoku increased slightly, it was vastly disproportionate to the capabilities displayed when creating these weapons.

    "Hmm?"

    Sensing the abnormal feedback, Ailin opened his eyes. What he saw was the hundreds of "swords" he just produced scattered sparsely across the plain lands of his inner world. Not a single one was stabbed into the sword hill.

    Ailin was very cognizant about his own powers. The sword hill was the sole high ground in this inner dimension. Only formidable blades were qualified to be mounted onto that hill. As a bare minimum, they had to be capable of initial release.

    Other sealed Zanpakut¨­ could only be planted on the flat plains. It was impossible for them to pierce into the hillside.

    Take for example the hundreds of Shinigami Zanpakut¨­ Ailin had copied previously. Only around a dozen managed to make it onto the sword hill. Yet now, not one of the hundreds of conjured fantasy weapons could even stick into the mound? How reasonable was that?

    Stepping forward and resting his hand on one sword''s hilt, realization instantly dawned on Ailin.

    When Ailin had forged Shinigami Zanpakut¨­ in the past, he would first successfully copy another person''s manifested Zanpakut¨­ blade externally before producing it within his inner world of Unlimited Blade Works. As a result, the replicated Zanpakut¨­ he created were naturally complete.

    "Identify creation concept..."

    "Establish basic framework..."

    Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author.

    "Duplicate composition material..."

    "Imitate crafting techniques..."

    "Sympathize with growth experience..."

    "Reproduce accumulated years..."

    Not a single step was missing from the six manufacturing phases. Yet for the weapons Ailin had just constructed relying solely on memories, only the initial two steps of "identifying concepts" and "establishing structures" were performed.

    Everything afterwards like material properties, production methods, maturation experience, and aged accumulation was non-existent.

    Thus, intrinsically hollow shells were all these conjured arms from other worlds amounted to presently, devoid of any "soul".

    That explained why when Ailin grabbed the sword hilt earlier he didn''t obtain its original master''s experiences at all.

    No wonder the increases were so insignificant despite exhausting tremendous Reiryoku to generate hundreds of blades this time. Given their shoddy quality, it was already impressive they could match the capabilities of Ailin''s replicated Zanpakut¨­ - that was indicative of the personal insights he had developed recently towards "sword forging".

    "Clang!"

    Unsheathing the blade in his hand and swinging it around a few times, Ailin shook his head. These "swords" were nothing more than empty forms without substance.

    For the next stretch of time, apart from occasional missions where he would sneak some slack, Ailin immersed himself within Unlimited Blade Works to research methods of manifesting those fantasy world "swords" stored in his mind.

    As a dimension containing the embodiment of all "sword" elements, his inner world held the potential to completely construct any blade as long as Ailin possessed its template.

    What Ailin presently sought to produce were swords existing solely as memories. He would then have to gather the appropriate elements based on those recollections to fabricate new weapons.

    This was an arduous undertaking. Even Ailin was uncertain how much time he needed to succeed in fully materializing just one sword. Thus, he opted for the very first fantasy series that roped him into the otaku world - Inuyasha.

    After countless attempts, Ailin finally made substantial progress. Blue light coalesced in his palm as azure veins etched out a weapon''s shape.

    "Buzz..."

    At this moment, the Shin''etsu Kisaragi blade stabbed atop the sword hill abruptly discharged a blaze. This fiery stream directly infused itself into the sword Ailin was forging.

    When the blue radiance dispersed, what remained in Ailin''s hand was a seemingly worn and damaged sword covered in jagged, sawtooth-like gaps along its very edge - even the blade itself.

    The Tessaiga!

    "It worked?"

    Seeing the completed sword form, elation flashed across Ailin''s eyes. Unlike the other inferior products, this Tessaiga now contained a consciousness.

    Ailin immediately ignored his present exhausted state and immersed his psyche completely into the Tessaiga''s memories.

    After quite a while, he finally opened his eyes and sighed, torn between satisfaction and discontent.

    He was gratified because this Tessaiga genuinely harbored the experiences of a certain half-demon. Yet he also felt dissatisfied since the Tessaiga was essentially still half-finished.

    Other than the giant transformation, the only special move it possessed was the "Wind Scar".

    None of the techniques like the "Adamant Barrage" or "Meid¨­ Zangetsuha" were present.

    However, unlike its missing red dragon scale patterns and traits, this Tessaiga at least had access to its "Flame Form" transformation for the time being.

    That was because according to Ailin''s recollections, the Tessaiga should have a flaming shape. Hence, during the forging process, a portion of the fire elemental power from Shin''etsu Kisaragi¡¯s Zanpakut¨­ atop the hill had flown in to complement the Tessaiga''s "Flame Form".

    "So that''s why..."

    Upon realizing all this, pleasant surprise welled up within Ailin''s heart. As it turned out, the weapons he had already manufactured would provide assistance when he forged new arms.

    If this trend held true, then the more Zanpakut¨­ he copied, the easier it would become down the line to construct other worldly weapons right?

    For instance, if he duplicated Tobiume from the Bleach universe, would there still be any difficulty creating its "First Level Sure Kill - Muramasa"?

 Chapter 8 - Shaolin Fon

    What if he copied Sode no Shirayuki or Hy¨­rinmaru? Would there be any difficulty in producing a Noble Phantasm like Demonic Essence of Crimson Dreams?

    If he copied Ichigo Kurosaki''s Zangetsu and Kenpachi Zaraki''s Nozarashi, would the resulting Kokut¨­ - Yoru be able to cleave apart mountains?

    After duplicating Benihime, forging Tenza Zangetsu, what effects would that yield?

    Thinking to this point, Ailin''s heart blazed with fervor. Moreover, for Ailin who had already produced Tessaiga, he no longer minded revealing his Zanpakut¨­''s capabilities externally.

    As long as identical Zanpakut¨­ to those in Bleach didn''t appear in his own hands, what issue was there even if everyone knew his power was "Blade Forging"?

    Once he copied even more Zanpakut¨­ and elevated his strength beyond the levels of Yamamoto and Hikifune, what harm would there be in exposing his ability to produce identical Zanpakut¨­ then?

    After exiting his inner world, Ailin enjoyed a nice long sleep.

    The next day after getting up, Ailin tidied himself before heading towards the Second Division captain''s office.

    The Thirteen Court Guard Squads were essentially military forces built on might makes right.

    What it abided by was the law of the jungle - the strong reign supreme while the weak are downtrodden. Even for the position of captain, as long as one could defeat the incumbent before over two hundred division members, the seat would belong to the victor.

    The captain was the undisputed strongest of a squad. For Ailin to obtain freedom of movement, all he needed was to exhibit his power.

    Challenging and defeating seated officers to become one himself was the most direct and effective method.

    During this period, Ailin had already singled out his target - the Second Division vice-captain and head of the low ranking noble family ¨­maeda, Marenoshin ¨­maeda.

    Marenoshin ¨­maeda¡¯s abilities were certainly deserving of his post. Just like contending for the captain''s seat, any challenge towards seated officers also required sufficient witnesses present and the captain''s acknowledgement for it to be valid.

    While walking forwards, Ailin smoothly arrived outside the Second Division captain''s quarters.

    However, beyond Ailin''s expectations, the only person inside the office was a short-haired young girl appearing to be eleven or twelve meticulously poring through documents. She would occasionally jot something down in those folders.

    Despite this being their first encounter, Ailin was quite familiar with the girl''s identity.

    The next family head of the declining lower noble Fon Clan and Second Division captain after the defections of Yoruichi Shih¨­in and Kisuke Urahara - Soi Fon.

    Naturally, before inheriting her family''s leadership, this girl before Ailin wasn''t called Soi Fon yet. Instead, she was known as Shaolin Fon!

    Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit.

    "Leave any documents over here first. I''ll check them after finishing up with these."

    Hearing Ailin''s footsteps, Shaolin Fon assumed someone had delivered some division reports. Thus, she casually spoke up while remaining focused on the documents before her.

    Each squad had daily administrative duties for the captain to handle personally. Regrettably, Yoruichi Shih¨­in wasn''t exactly inclined towards managing division affairs.

    Prior Shaolin Fon¡¯s arrival, the Second Division''s tasks were basically dealt with by Kisuke Urahara on Yoruichi''s behalf.

    It was only after Shaolin Fon entered Yoruichi''s service that Kisuke Urahara finally managed to free himself of squad obligations.

    Being helpful to Yoruichi-sama made Shaolin Fon extremely delighted. But whenever she thought about how her assistance allowed that timid, cowardly man more chances to keep Yoruichi-sama company, an inexplicable sense of gloom would well up instead.

    She couldn''t bear to remain angry at Yoruichi-sama and could only vent her frustrations on that man.

    "Just you wait. Once I finish handling all the squad affairs, I''ll immediately go investigate that man and definitely won''t let Yoruichi-sama stay together with a guy like him."

    "I have to quickly expose that man''s true colors to Yoruichi-sama. Otherwise, he''ll surely lead Yoruichi-sama astray." Upon thinking this, Shaolin Fon¡¯s actions grew even more rapid.

    However, contrary to Shaolin Fon¡¯s expectations, why hadn''t this Shinigami who delivered the documents left yet after so long? Could he be trying to waste her time spent on squad business instead?

    The notion of her interactions with Yoruichi-sama today being shortened because of administrative duties instantly soured Shaolin Fon¡¯s mood.

    Raising her head, Shaolin Fon spoke coldly, "Hey, what I just said earlier..."

    "Huh?"

    Before she even finished verbalizing her words, Shaolin Fon realized she had mistaken this man''s identity.

    The person before her clearly wasn''t the regular one responsible for sending documents. Furthermore, though this man wore Second Division attire, Shaolin Fon¡¯s mind held no impression of him at all.

    While feeling rather awkward inside, Shaolin Fon swiftly adjusted her emotions and sat up properly before inquiring, "May I ask who you are?"

    "Greetings, I''m Ailin of Penal Force Designation #120358. I wish to issue a challenge against Vice-Captain Marenoshin ¨­maeda . May I know the procedures for logging my contention please?"

    Indeed, Ailin had come to register his duel. After all, any contention towards seated officers, vice-captains, or the captain required a certain number of division members present as witnesses for the bout''s results to be considered valid.

    Generally speaking, after agreeing with both parties on a date, the squad captain would send out a division-wide notice regarding a seated officer challenge match. Interested members could then come spectate and serve as witnesses.

    If the amount of observers on the day itself didn''t meet requirements, the captain would also conscript some additional personnel to watch the fight.

    However, under normal circumstances, no seated officer''s challenge battle ever lacked a viewership.

    This was also a rare form of entertainment for everyone while allowing division members to understand their squad''s powerhouses, aiding them in making certain choices during future missions.

    "What? You''re that recently famous Ailin?"

    Upon hearing Ailin introduce himself, astonishment flashed across Shaolin Fon¡¯s eyes as she sized him up once more.

    One must understand that as the stealth corps, the Second Division''s most outstanding traits were infiltration, assassination, and execution. Yet within such a squad emphasizing assassination, an anomaly like Ailin had appeared instead.

    Mm... from the perspective of Second Division members, Ailin could certainly be considered an oddball. Because the notoriety Ailin possessed wasn''t derived from his abilities at all. Rather, it stemmed from his exceptional mastery in "healing techniques".

    During the incident one year ago when the Katsuragi Clan was ambushed, around fifty Penal Corps members were dispatched as reinforcements. In that battle, seven died while over forty more suffered varying degrees of injuries.

    At the time, relying solely on his powerful healing spells, Ailin had single-handedly pulled over a dozen gravely-wounded people back from the brink of death.

    Later on when sending these casualties to the Fourth Division, Captain Retsu Unohana of said division even commented that the healing capabilities of whoever saved these men wasn''t the slightest bit inferior to her own Vice-Captain Seinosuke Yamada.

 Chapter 9 - Good Intentions

    Captain Unohana had even said that without Ailin¡¯s healing techniques, at minimum over a dozen more lives from the Second Division would have perished during that one mission.

    At the time, Captain Unohana also smilingly told Yoruichi Shih¨­in who came to visit her subordinate that if Ailin wished to join the Fourth Division, she could make arrangements for him to become Third Seat.

    Given enough time, surpassing Seinosuke Yamada to become Vice-Captain wasn''t impossible either.

    However, it seemed because that guy kept too low a profile for some time while Yoruichi-sama was also careless and unmindful, she forgot to look for him after returning.

    That was why Shaolin Fon found it unbelievable that in such a short period, rather than taking up Captain Unohana¡¯s offer to be Third Seat of Fourth Division, this man now wanted to challenge Second Division¡¯s Marenoshin ¨­maeda for the vice-captaincy instead.

    Though, could this guy actually defeat Marenoshin ¨­maeda?

    Shaolin Fon felt somewhat uncertain on this matter. Marenoshin ¨­maeda wasn¡¯t some average Shinigami.

    Not only had he once served under Yoruichi-sama''s father, the previous Shih¨­in Clan Head Chika Shih¨­in, as Second Division Vice-Captain for over a hundred years already, he was also that lazy man''s childhood friend! Damn it, it should be that man always annoyingly tailing Yoruichi-sama instead!

    However, regardless of Shaolin Fon¡¯s immense distaste towards that indolent man, she had no choice but to acknowledge the talent he possessed. Even for a genius, at minimum ten years were required just to complete Bankai training for their Zanpakut¨­. Yet that man...

    Shaking her head at this point to banish that annoying person from her mind, Shaolin Fon spoke up, "Ailin, are you certain about challenging Vice-Captain ¨­maeda? Perhaps you aren''t aware, but Marenoshin ¨­maeda has been the Second Division''s Vice-Captain for nearly two hundred years already."

    Ailin was a talent, most prominently displayed in his mastery over healing techniques. In all her years, Shaolin Fon had yet to hear of Captain Unohana personally headhunting anyone into Fourth Division while even promising a Third Seat position right off the bat. Ailin was the first.

    Shaolin Fon had no intentions of losing such a talent from Second Division even if he couldn''t remain eventually. She also didn''t wish for Ailin to leave with a bad impression of them.

    Having ascended to Second Division captaincy shortly after Yoruichi''s departure, Shaolin Fon¡¯s talents and perspective weren''t inferior either.

    "Oh? I see, thanks for the reminder."

    Shaolin Fon¡¯s concern was admittedly beyond Ailin''s expectations. However, he accepted her kind intentions all the same.

    Currently, Ailin smiled and nodded at Shaolin Fon, "But since I''ve already decided to challenge Marenoshin-sama, naturally I have some confidence about my odds too."

    If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.

    As he spoke till here, Ailin deliberately patted the Zanpakut¨­ by his waist.

    "Very well, since you''re brimming with assurance, I''ll relay this matter to Yoruichi-sama and have her arrange your duel."

    Seeing Ailin''s response left Shaolin Fon frowning slightly as she opted not to persuade him any further. So he has already achieved Shikai huh? No wonder he''s overflowing with confidence.

    Although... forget it. Perhaps his Zanpakut¨­ abilities are simply formidable.

    "Mm, I''ve recorded your Reiatsu signature. Once Yoruichi-sama finalizes the date, I''ll notify you via Hell Butterfly."

    "Thank you, little bee."

    Having obtained the outcome he desired, Ailin beamed at Shaolin Fon and gave his thanks before taking his leave from the captain''s quarters. However, his parting words left Shaolin Fon momentarily stunned.

    "Little bee? How does he know of this name?"

    As the next clan leader of the Fon Clan, Shaolin Fon naturally had a name tied to her family. But she could only officially adopt that title after formally becoming her clan''s Head. Currently, only Yoruichi-sama was privy to that appellation which she frequently used to address Shaolin Fon. Ailin was merely an ordinary Shinigami. How would he know of something so confidential?

    After musing briefly yet still unable to deduce the source of her other identity getting leaked, Shaolin Fon could only shake her head and resume handling administrative affairs.

    Simultaneously, she also didn''t neglect to swiftly pass Ailin''s intentions of challenging Vice-Captain ¨­maeda via Hell Butterfly to Yoruichi-sama.

    Mm... Shaolin Fon swore that she definitely didn''t deliberately notify Yoruichi-sama for the purpose of interrupting any private time between her and that man. Rather, being a Second Division member, she naturally had the duty to promptly report any matters she couldn''t handle herself to Yoruichi-sama for her personal resolution instead...

    As the stealth unit, secrecy was paramount for Second Division. Hence, their oversight was far stricter compared to other divisions.

    Not only were members required to be on standby at all times, things like inter-squad gatherings for drinks which other divisions could enjoy simply didn''t exist for them, especially the Penal Corps. Aside from missions, they genuinely had zero recreational activities external to their barrack quarters.

    Thus, a seated officer''s challenge match was an exceptionally rare form of entertainment that everyone coveted.

    Indeed, once word of Ailin intending to face off against Vice-Captain Marenoshin ¨­maeda began circulating, his living quarters became practically non-stop. In particular, his former squad leader Kuta Aokigi paid no less than three visits daily.

    Just earlier, Ailin had only just seen off one squadmate he previously healed. Yet Kuta Aokigi had already arrived again.

    "Hahaha, Ailin, I knew you were destined for great things!"

    Ignoring Ailin''s speechless stare, Kuta Aokigi bumped him aside and barged right into the room with several companions.

    "Quickly, Ailin, let me introduce you guys."

    "This is Second Squad Captain Fukuyama Shirogane of the Patrol Corps. These two are Big Tachibana and Small Yanagi Sh¨­hei from his squad."

    "Greetings Captain Fukuyama. Nice to meet you Big Tachibana, Small Yanagi."

    Once introductions were complete, Kuta Aokigi wrapped an arm over Fukuyama Shirogane''s shoulder and complained softly, "Shirogane, I finally managed to excavate such a talent with huge potential. When Ailin heads over to your side in the future, you''ll need to foster him well."

    Catching these words instantly grabbed Ailin''s attention. So Kuta was already paving the road ahead for him huh... Considering the people he brought over recently, there were members from nearly all five corps - Detention, Patrol, Executive, Recon, Internal. Now, Fukuyama Shirogane was part of Internal Affairs.

    The five divisions in Second Division were Detention, Patrol, Executive, Recon, Internal. Aside from Detention which Ailin was from, Kuta had pulled strings everywhere already.

    If Ailin succeeded in defeating Third Seat Marenoshin ¨­maeda, he would become one of Second Division''s most prominent figures. But failure meant...

    Eliminating a mere Penal Corps member without leaving any traces was truly too easy. Clearly, fearful that Ailin would be resented after losing the match, Kuta had cashed in a pile of connections early in hopes that Ailin could obtain a good position later regardless of the outcome.

 Chapter 10 - Kisuke Uraharas New Invention

    Within Second Division, only the Penal Corps could be considered a high-risk post. The Detention Unit were guards tasked with overseeing the Maggot''s Nest. Under normal circumstances, there was no need for them to get their hands dirty.

    Even if force was required, their opponents were incarcerated prisoners without Zanpakut¨­. The Patrol Corps served as scouts monitoring the other twelve division''s movements. The existence of these sentries was also something those divisions were fully cognizant of. Hence, none would take initiative to provoke them without reason.

    The Reconnaissance Corps handled the gathering, processing, and archiving of intelligence from Soul Society, Hueco Mundo, and the Human World into the Great Spirit Book Archives.

    The Internal Affairs Unit was responsible for conveying messages and disseminating orders from Central 46 or the Captain-Commander towards specified personnel. By transferring out of the Penal Corps to any of the other four units, Ailin''s safety would be assured since he was still in Second Division.

    After realizing Kuta Aokigi¡¯s kind intentions, Ailin''s figure stiffened slightly.

    Captain Kuta...

    Ailin still remembered back when he first graduated from the Shin¨­ Academy, his talents could at best be considered ordinary. He was still quite a distance away from qualifying for the Gotei 13 then.

    It was Second Division''s visiting team led by Kuta who noticed Ailin''s satisfactory Shunpo standards and took the special initiative to recruit him into their folds.

    The subsequent thirty years spent under Kuta¡¯s tutelage transformed Ailin from a greenhorn rookie barely surviving each mission into his present self.

    Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation.

    Although now vastly more powerful than Kuta, the latter was still using his own methods to resolve the perils facing Ailin.

    Seeing this subtle kindness left the edges of Ailin''s lips curling up slightly while his eyes grew warmer. Even in such a shitty world, there were still people who treated him well.

    ***

    "Oh? How interesting."

    Within a desolate sandy land, a black Hell Butterfly rested on Yoruichi Shih¨­in''s forefinger. After reading its delivered content, the edges of Yoruichi''s lips quirked up amusedly.

    "Hey, Kisuke. How much longer will you need?"

    "Very soon, three more days at most."

    "Fine. Let me reply to little bee first. We''ll head back after three days."

    Three days later, a disheveled Kisuke Urahara stood before Yoruichi and tossed over a wooden training post.

    "It''s finally completed. Manufacturing this really wasn''t easy."

    Stepping forward, Yoruichi rapped her knuckles against the human-shaped wooden post skeptically and asked in puzzlement, "Kisuke, just this thing here can really allow someone to achieve Bankai within three days?"

    Kisuke Urahara and Yoruichi Shih¨­in were childhood friends who grew up together. In Yoruichi''s perspective, if Kisuke Urahara willed it, there was nothing he couldn''t accomplish.

    However, the item he produced this time truly exceeded her comprehension. The most brilliant mind in Soul Society to Yoruichi would undoubtedly be Kisuke Urahara.

    Yet even for Kisuke Urahara himself, completing his own Bankai training had required close to ten full years. This had already shattered precedents in Soul Society''s records.

    But now, this latest device fabricated by Kisuke Urahara astonishingly enabled one to finish Bankai cultivation within a mere three days? Once this information disseminated, it would surely trigger massive upheaval across Soul Society.

    "Mm. The most crucial step for Bankai training is manifesting one''s Zanpakut¨­ spirit into physical form before subjugating it into submission to complete the process."

    "However, throughout Soul Society''s two thousand year history, those naturally gifted enough to accomplish this have always been exceptionally rare."

    "For most Shinigami, their Reiryoku isn''t sufficient enough to materialize their own Zanpakut¨­ spirits."

 Chapter 11 - Marenoshin Åmaedaâ€™s Advance

    "I call this invention of mine the Tenshintai (Turn Soul Body)," said Kisuke Urahara as he rapped his knuckles against the human-shaped target on the ground, unable to hold back an upward quirk of his lips.

    Being able to create something like this was certainly enough to make Kisuke Urahara feel proud.

    "This thing can take the place of a Shinigami and manifest their Zanpakut¨­ spirits physically," explained Urahara.

    After listening to Urahara''s words, Yoruichi stroked her chin and nodded in agreement. "Indeed. In actuality, many vice-captains possess considerable strength, but their Reiatsu isn''t sufficient enough to manifest their own Zanpakut¨­ spirits, thus they''ve never been able to attain Bankai."

    "If this Tenshintai can replace Shinigami by completing the manifestation of their Zanpakut¨­ spirits, the number of people in Soul Society capable of undergoing Bankai training should increase by at least half," analyzed Yoruichi.

    "No, not that many," Urahara shook his head, "Although most Shinigami are stuck at manifesting their Zanpakut¨­ spirits, subjugating those manifested Zanpakut¨­ isn''t any easier than materializing them."

    "Even if those people successfully materialize their Zanpakut¨­ spirits using the Tenshintai, at most two or three out of ten would manage to subjugate their spirits to attain Bankai. That would already be considered impressive."

    "Also..." At this point, Urahara ran his fingers through his hair and grinned foolishly. "For my Tenshintai here, since it didn''t utilize the Shinigami''s own Reiatsu to manifest their Zanpakut¨­ spirits, it''d be best if they can successfully subjugate the materialized spirit within three days."

    "After three days, the manifested Zanpakut¨­ spirit will go berserk from the Reiatsu incompatibility. By then..."

    Hearing Urahara''s last words made Yoruichi cross her arms with a frown. "The Zanpakut¨­ going berserk? Kisuke, could your invention still be flawed?"

    For Shinigami, a berserk manifested Zanpakut¨­ spirit was nothing short of a full-blown disaster. The strength of most Shinigami relied upon their Zanpakut¨­ by at least eighty percent, if not more.

    Shinigami could invoke their Zanpakut¨­ spirits by calling out their names for Shikai, the first release, which would boost their Reiatsu by three to fivefold while granting access to various abilities.

    Those captains who had attained Bankai were fine since their synchronization with their Zanpakut¨­ spirits had reached tremendously high levels, allowing them to initiate Shikai without needing to vocalize their swords'' names.

    However, for those still lacking Bankai, if their manifested Zanpakut¨­ spirits went berserk and refused to acknowledge them, they wouldn''t even be capable of releasing Shikai.

    In other words, those who trained Bankai using the Tenshintai would permanently lose access to even basic Shikai if they couldn''t subjugate their spirits within three days.

    Yoruichi was puzzled why Kisuke Urahara with his capabilities would create something so flawed.

    A Tenshintai without any side effects would have a hundred percent efficacy. Yet this version contained such crippling drawbacks that its usefulness didn''t even register at one.

    This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there.

    Not everyone possessed the courage to gamble everything on a final leap of growth either. Moreover, even for those daring few souls brimming with gutsiness, it wasn''t guaranteed they would have the requisite strength to overwhelm their Zanpakut¨­ spirits in a mere three days either. As such, this resulted in a "paradox".

    Those powerful enough to subjugate their manifested Zanpakut¨­ spirits within three days wouldn''t need the Tenshintai at all since they could manifest their spirits unaided while slowly enhancing themselves to eventually attain Bankai.

    On the other hand, those lacking the capacity to overwhelm their swords in three days would only cripple themselves by utilizing the Tenshintai, even losing access to basic Shikai.

    In other words, the sole beneficiaries of this risky invention were prodigies overflowing with potential yet unwilling to waste further time on the arduous path towards Bankai.

    "Oh my, you saw right through me Yoruichi!" After making a silly face at Yoruichi, Urahara''s expression grew serious as he nodded. "I did it intentionally."

    As a researcher at heart, Kisuke Urahara was innately driven to pursue the unknown. Yet paradoxically, the more Urahara understood, the more lost he felt instead.

    At present, he was going through one of his most bewildered phases ever. Influenced by such a mindset, the items Kisuke Urahara  recently invented like the Tenshintai were very useful in theory but rather useless in practical application.

    As Urahara¡¯s childhood friend, Yoruichi Shih¨­in naturally comprehended his current state of affairs without needing any elaboration. Thus, she simply remained by his side silently without voicing her thoughts aloud.

    "Let''s get going Yoruichi. If my memory hasn''t faded, that vice-captain''s challenge match should be happening today right?"

    "Mm, let''s head over to see whether this brat truly possesses fighting capabilities matching his overflowing guts..."

    ***

    Within Second Division''s training grounds, over a hundred souls had gathered at present.

    After three days of publicity, everyone was cognizant that Ailin - the recently rising star of Second Division - had issued a contention for the vice-captain seat against the incumbent Marenoshin ¨­maeda today.

    Seated officer challenges occurred once every few years. Yet for the vice-captain position, no attempts had taken place over the past two centuries.

    This wasn''t merely indicative of the absolute trust the Shih¨­in placed towards the ¨­maeda. At the same time, it also displayed Marenoshin ¨­maeda own formidable might capable of suppressing most Shinigami aside from Yoruichi Shih¨­in and Kisuke Urahara within Second Division.

    Standing at the training ground''s center, Ailin''s eyes were shut as he focused his mind. If Second Division''s vice-captain was Kisuke Urahara instead, Ailin wouldn''t have even entertained the notion of challenging him.

    After all, likely no one understood that man''s true depths better than himself in this entire world. However, against someone like Marenoshin ¨­maeda, Ailin didn''t believe his odds of victory were slim.

    "Oi oi, so you''re the little pipsqueak who wants to challenge me?"

    Just as Ailin was nourishing his psyche, a sonorous voice sounded out from behind all of a sudden.

    Opening his eyes, Ailin discovered his entire form enveloped within a gigantic shadow. Glancing up slightly, Ailin spotted the male figure standing a few body lengths taller than himself.

    Brown flattop haircut, close to three meters in height, paired with an even more massive and obese body compared to regular people that exuded a potent sense of pressure.

    Second Division''s incumbent Vice-Captain - Marenoshin ¨­maeda!

    "Ah, yes I am. Please offer me your guidance later Vice-Captain ¨­maeda," Ailin cupped his fists respectfully.

    "Hahahaha, what a bold and gutsy little fella you are!" Contrary to Ailin''s expectations, instead of berating him for his arrogance at challenging the vice-captain seat, Marenoshin ¨­maeda laughed loudly and patted Ailin''s shoulder amiably instead.

    "As your seniors, nothing delights us more than witnessing our juniors surpassing us eventually."

    "Kid, I like your moxie!"

    "No matter the outcome after our match, drinks are on me!" After speaking, Marenoshin ¨­maeda guffawed and strode past Ailin towards the opposing side of the grounds.

    However, after brushing past Ailin, Marenoshin ¨­maeda¡¯s previously mirthful expression swiftly morphed into utmost gravity instead.

    This little brat isn''t so simple!

 Chapter 12 - The Challenge Begins

    Marenoshin ¨­maeda was the family head of the ¨­maeda, a lower noble clan.

    At the inception of Soul Society, the ¨­maeda were merely an average family. However, tremendous changes occurred for the ¨­maeda after Marenoshin ¨­maeda¡¯s birth.

    Firstly, Marenoshin naturally possessed outstanding aptitude, graduating top of his class from the Spiritual Arts Academy.

    Secondly, upon joining the Second Division, Marenoshin ¨­maeda immediately leveraged the full might of his clan in pledging loyalty towards the Shih¨­in. The ¨­maeda offered their centuries of established business channels in providing immense aid for the Shih¨­in, becoming retainers as the Shih¨­in clan leader Chika Shih¨­in elevated the ¨­maeda into lower nobility.

    Thirdly, Marenoshin ¨­maeda personal strength grew swiftly. In less than a century, he had already become an indispensable right hand man for Chika Shih¨­in as Second Division''s Vice-Captain.

    After Chika¡¯s resignation, Marenoshin ¨­maeda continued serving Yoruichi Shih¨­in loyally.

    Even when his childhood friend Kisuke Urahara surpassed Marenoshin ¨­maeda in strength, Yoruichi Shih¨­in didn''t replace him from the vice-captain seat. Of course, Kisuke Urahara¡¯s own reluctance to accept the position also factored into this arrangement.

    However, occupying the vice-captain office for nearly two hundred years didn''t cause Marenoshin ¨­maeda to become arrogant whatsoever. On the contrary, this period made him utterly cognizant of his limits.

    Until now, Marenoshin ¨­maeda didn''t have the faintest clues on manifesting his Zanpakut¨­''s spirit. Furthermore, his Reiatsu ceased growing a century ago. Hopes for attaining Bankai were zilch. Estimated another few decades and retirement would be forthcoming. Before then, Marenoshin ¨­maeda still hoped to pave the path ahead for his son.

    This brat called Ailin wasn''t very old, supposedly not even forty yet, but his notoriety was already substantial enough to be considered a worthy investment target. After discovering Ailin''s intentions to challenge him, Marenoshin ¨­maeda esteem rose even higher instead.

    Other than an utter fool, anyone daring enough to contend for the vice-captain seat must have at minimum already attained their Zanpakut¨­''s initial release, Shikai. Moreover, their manifested sword''s capabilities would need to be exceptionally powerful too.

    If one''s Zanpakut¨­ was weak after releasing, even winning a seated officer position would be difficult.

    Initially, Marenoshin ¨­maeda harbored thoughts of going easy on Ailin to grant the latter a dignified defeat. But after meeting Ailin face to face, ¨­maeda realized even preserving his own prestige would be hard if he didn''t utilize everything at his disposal.

    After centuries as a Shinigami, while Marenoshin personal growth stagnated, his discernment remained sharp as ever.

    From Ailin, he vaguely sensed traces reminiscent of the bearings exhibited by Lord Chika, Lady Yoruichi, and even that damnable Third Seat Kisuke Urahara!

    Those three individuals...

    Stolen story; please report.

    Good heavens! Could this Ailin brat be of similar ilk?!

    Entertaining such notions nearly caused Marenoshin¡¯s footsteps to falter. Nonetheless, as someone long accustomed to the grand stage, he swiftly stabilized his state of mind.

    Halting ten meters away from Ailin, Marenoshin turned around with both arms crossed and silently awaited Captain Yoruichi Shih¨­in¡¯s arrival alongside Ailin.

    Sensing Vice-Captain ¨­maeda''s appearance, the other spectators promptly quieted down while keeping their eyes glued towards both parties.

    They didn''t need to wait long. Shortly after a breeze blew past, Yoruichi and Kisuke Urahara manifested amidst Ailin and Marenoshin before vanishing again, their forms flickering as they relocated themselves outside the premises, opening up space for the upcoming confrontation.

    "Lady Yoruichi."

    "Lady Yoruichi."

    Including Ailin, everyone present bowed respectfully at Yoruichi Shih¨­in.

    "Hahaha, it appears we didn''t arrive late," commented Yoruichi amusedly after laughing loudly with hands akimbo. Her expression quickly turned grave as she glanced over Ailin and Marenoshin.

    "Ailin, I ask again for confirmation from both parties. Do you still wish to proceed with the challenge?"

    "Lady Yoruichi, I choose to contend."

    "Very well. Good luck to you then."

    "I hereby declare this duel for Second Division''s Vice-Captain seat between squad member Ailin and current Vice-Captain Marenoshin ¨­maeda officially underway!"

    "Whoosh!"

    After finishing her proclamation, Yoruichi and Urahara''s figures flickered once more as they withdrew beyond the training grounds'' perimeter, opening up space for Ailin and Marenoshin¡¯s confrontation.

    "Vice-Captain ¨­maeda, please guide me!" As the challenger, Ailin took the initiative by unsheathing his Zanpakut¨­ first.

    "Oh?" At the sight of Ailin''s manifested blade, Marenoshin¡¯s countenance grew even more grave without the slightest shred of negligence. His sword left its scabbard as well in a flash.

    All Zanpakut¨­ generally resembled each other in sealed state regardless of whatever fantastical powers they later gained upon release. Yet astonishingly, the blade in Ailin''s hand instead exuded an air of "archaism" and "damage".

    Its tattered form and serrated edges... If not for the seriousness of this battle, everyone present would likely have mocked Ailin''s sorry excuse for a Zanpakut¨­!

    But in such a confrontational context, none of the watching Second Division members dared belittle Ailin. His blade''s dilapidated appearance hinted at some sort of special ability instead.

    "Come!"

    "Raaah!" Marenoshin ¨­maeda bellowed fiercely as towering Reiatsu erupted from his body, shrouding him in flickers of white light.

    "Huh?"

    "How strange. Vice-Captain ¨­maeda is actually taking this so cautiously right from the start?"

    "He''s utilizing full power from the get go already?"

    Witnessing Marenoshin ¨­maeda¡¯s state astonished all observers. Having one''s Reiatsu leak externally represented only the lack of released Zanpakut¨­. Clearly, Marenoshin was prepared to stake everything on this battle.

    Boom!

    Matching Marenoshin ¨­maeda, Ailin unleashed his Reiatsu as well.

    "This..."

    "Unbelievable... Ailin''s Reiatsu is actually evenly matched with Vice-Captain ¨­maeda''s..."

    Ailin''s eruption similarly surpassed everyone''s predictions. After Ailin''s rising reputation, all were aware that he had only been in Second Division for thirty years.

    Attaining the sixth seat officer''s level of Reiatsu within a mere half century - Ailin''s talents were genuinely freakish.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    In the spectators'' eyes, Ailin and Marenoshin¡¯s silhouettes vanished in the next instant.

    Boom!

    Clang!

    Clang Clang!

    Clang!

    Rumbling rang out as sparks scattered while clear sounds of weapons clashing finally entered their ears.

    "Such speed!" Someone involuntarily cried out.

    While perhaps lagging behind other areas, any Shinigami''s Shunpo capability from Second Division was guaranteed to meet stringent benchmarks. Yet astoundingly, many couldn''t even glimpse Ailin and Marenoshin afterimages in this intense melee.

    Clearly, both Ailin and Vice-Captain Marenoshin ¨­maeda¡¯s Shunpo far exceeded everyone present.

    These observers could only depend on the erupting sparks and intersecting weapons to ascertain Ailin and Marenoshin¡¯s positioning.

    However, whenever their sight landed towards the scattering embers'' origins, the dueling pair had invariably shifted elsewhere instead.

 Chapter 13 - Shikai - Tessaiga

    Outside the training grounds, both Yoruichi Shih¨­in and Kisuke Urahara were somewhat astonished.

    While cognizant that Ailin''s confidence towards challenging Vice-Captain ¨­maeda must stem from faith in his Zanpakut¨­''s capabilities, they didn''t expect him to be evenly matched against Marenoshin ¨­maeda in Shunpo and swordsmanship before either party had even released their swords!

    No, not evenly matched.

    Exchanging a mutual glance, what Yoruichi and Kisuke Urahara saw in each other''s eyes was incredulity.

    With their strength, naturally they could discern that beneath the facade of parity, Ailin instead surpassed Marenoshin slightly in both swordsmanship and Shunpo.

    "Damn monster!"

    "Clang!"

    After a horizontal slash to parry Ailin''s blow, Marenoshin instantly flickered away with Shunpo.

    Yet in the next moment, Ailin''s form materialized ahead to obstruct his path once more, forcing ¨­maeda to unsheathe his blade defensively again.

    Despite Marenoshin¡¯s bulky physique, he wouldn''t have remained Second Division''s Vice-Captain for close to two centuries without exceptional Shunpo capabilities. But now in his confrontation against Ailin, Marenoshin ¨­maeda felt completely suppressed everywhere.

    Regardless of Shunpo or swordsmanship, he could only meet Ailin''s assaults passively. Such sentiments brought Marenoshin back over a century ago when he had crossed blades against Captain Chika Shih¨­in.

    He was equally powerless back then too. Could this Ailin truly wield might rivaling Lord Chika?

    "Bang!"

    In just the span of a few minutes, Marenoshin¡¯s back was already drenched in cold sweat. Comparatively, Ailin was far more at ease.

    After wholly internalizing Shin''etsu Kisaragi¡¯s experiences, all facets of Ailin''s Shinigami arts had obtained tremendous boosts.

    Especially for swordsmanship.

    One must understand, Shin''etsu Kisaragi was a disciple of Captain-Commander Yamamoto. Naturally, his sword skills cultivated under Yamamoto wouldn''t be lacking.

    Presently, Ailin''s swordsmanship could be considered above average even amongst the Gotei 13 captains.

    The disparity between captain-class and those below was akin to a chasm.

    Admittedly, Ailin''s current Reiatsu was merely at the sixth seat''s level, still over ten times removed from the captains.

    Via attacking a higher-dimensional construct, Marenoshin was utterly helpless against Ailin despite equivalent Reiatsu on paper.

    The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.

    However, if Ailin went overboard, he would undoubtedly be grinding Marenoshin¡¯s face against the dirt.

    By then, perhaps every single member of Second Division, including Captain Shih¨­in herself, would be incredibly displeased.

    After all, Marenoshin was Second Division''s Vice-Captain for nearly two hundred years now. To a certain degree, he represented their prestige.

    Meanwhile as a newly rising figure, Ailin hadn''t earned widespread recognition from his comrades yet.

    Acting too arrogantly might trigger resentment against him instead.

    Hence, despite Ailin clearly suppressing Marenoshin presently, outward appearances made it seem like an evenly contested bout between geniuses of the same era, a fated battle where heroes finally met their matches.

    "Clang!"

    Ailin and Marenoshin¡¯s forms reemerged at the training ground''s center, their shapes forming a vivid contrast of small versus large.

    "Creak Creak..."

    As the battered blade ground against the pristine sword, spiritual power surged from both weapons seconds later, blasting the pair backwards.

    "Huff Huff..."

    "Huff... Huff..."

    Marenoshin¡¯s panted heavily as his eyes remained fixed warily on Ailin.

    Just how long has it been since he fought so intensely?

    Upon this thought, Marenoshin ¨­maeda¡¯s eyes flashed icily as towering Reiatsu erupted to envelope both his body and Zanpakut¨­ in resonance.

    "Smash him apart, Gegetsuburi!"

    Accompanying Marenoshin¡¯s bellow, the blade in his hands suddenly expanded into a massive spiked mace over three meters long.

    "Boom!"

    With Shikai unleashed, Marenoshin¡¯s Reiatsu intensified fivefold!

    For Shinigami, especially those who have released their Zanpakut¨­, at minimum eighty percent of their power stemmed from their swords. A Zanpakut¨­''s initial release boosts its Shinigami master''s Reiatsu by three to five times. Bankai provides a five to tenfold enhancement.

    Despite being unable to touch Bankai''s threshold across over two centuries, Marenoshin  had developed his Shikai''s strength to its utmost limits. The amplification to his Reiatsu peaked at the upper echelons for initial release - five times stronger!

    This represented Marenoshin maximum battle state!

    While ordinary condition Marenoshin ¨­maeda was no match for Ailin, by manifesting his Zanpakut¨­ Gegetsuburi, he was confident only a scant few vice-captains could exceed his power now!

    Ailin had just been in Second Division for thirty years. Judging from equivalent Reiatsu, his Bankai training definitely wasn''t complete yet.

    Although surpassing himself in Shunpo and swordsmanship, Marenoshin refused to believe Ailin could still maintain the advantage with his Shikai unleashed!

    Indeed, despite harbouring assurance towards himself earlier, Marenoshin knew his chances of victory were zilch even now after sensing the monumental pressure exuded from Ailin.

    "Releasing your Zanpakut¨­ now?" Sensing Marenoshin transformation made Ailin''s expression grow solemn too.

    Recently, Ailin had also learned some basic information regarding Marenoshin from Captain Kuta Aokigi.

    Supposedly, his Zanpakut¨­ Gegetsuburi was a pure power-type blade. In the past, Vice-Captain ¨­maeda had allegedly obliterated a Menos Grande with one blow before.

    A Menos Grande huh. That was a nigh hundred meter tall terrifying existence. Only fifth seat officers who have released their Zanpakut¨­ or stronger Shinigami could confront Menos.

    Most average seated officers would need collaborative teamwork from at least three to four others to swiftly eliminate a Menos.

    For Marenoshin to instantly vaporize a Menos Grande, his Zanpakut¨­''s offensive potential was certainly formidable.

    Facing the fivefold strengthened Marenoshin, Ailin didn''t dare underestimate him either.

    Instantly, Ailin channeled his Reiryoku into the battered sword in his hand and shouted loudly.

    "Tessaiga!"

    "Boom!"

    Accompanying Ailin''s roar, the dilapidated blade in his hands finally revealed its true form. The slender and ragged length expanded into a wide cleaver-like fang sword as overwhelming Reiatsu suffused the immediate area with dazzling radiance.

    Naturally, releasing his Zanpakut¨­ boosted Ailin''s Reiatsu as well. However, Tessaiga was only semi-finished currently. The increase to Ailin''s energies was merely threefold. At present in terms of sheer Reiatsu intensity, Marenoshin occupied the superior position.

 Chapter 14 - Wind Scar

    After successfully materializing Tessaiga and obtaining the resulting Reiatsu feedback, Ailin''s energies weren''t too far apart from Marenoshin ¨­maeda¡¯s.

    However, once both parties released their Zanpakut¨­, Ailin''s Reiatsu was clearly inferior by at least half compared to Marenoshin.

    After all, Marenoshin had already refined his initial release to its utmost limits, amplifying his Reiatsu by a staggering five times over. Meanwhile as just a semi-finished product, Tessaiga''s transformation into a fang blade had only tripled Ailin''s Reiatsu.

    "There''s a chance!" Sensing Ailin''s weaker Reiatsu, elation surged within Marenoshin ¨­maeda.

    A Shinigami''s battle ultimately boiled down to one''s Reiatsu. Although Marenoshin¡¯s current Reiatsu wasn''t sufficient enough to nullify or ignore a Zanpakut¨­''s abilities completely, under the boosts of augmented Reiatsu, his speed, strength, and defenses had all obtained tremendous enhancements.

    He refused to believe that he would still lose despite clearly exceeding Ailin substantially in Reiatsu!

    "Raaah!"

    Bolstered by this notion, Marenoshin brandished his massive spiked mace and charged towards Ailin.

    Facing the incoming opponent, Ailin gripped Tessaiga''s hilt with both hands and hefted it overhead, slashing down at Marenoshin.

    "Boom!"

    To a certain degree, the magnified Tessaiga could be considered a power + cleave-type Zanpakut¨­.

    However, Tessaiga was far inferior regarding brute force amplification compared to Marenoshin¡¯s  Gegetsuburi manifested as a giant mace.

    When Tessaiga and Gegetsuburi intersected, the resultant strength forced Ailin''s frame lower by a section.

    "Boom!"

    The ground beneath Ailin''s feet detonated outwards with a five meter radius, the fracturing earth even extending ten meters out.

    "What monstrous might!" Standing inside the crater, Ailin''s eyes were wide as Tessaiga trembled in his hands from blocking Gegetsuburi.

    "Haah!"

    Azure Reiatsu erupted from Ailin''s body, the abrupt spike instantly enhancing both his speed and power.

    Reiatsu Eruption!

    This was a common Reiatsu manipulation technique many Shinigami were privy to. Strictly speaking, it was a do-or-die skill for those with weaker Reiatsu. Its principles revolved around concentrating one''s Reiatsu before triggering an explosive discharge, trading short-term power amplifications for rapid depletion.

    What could sustain an hour of combat would likely be exhausted in less than five minutes instead.

    Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation.

    "Clang!"

    After utilizing Reiatsu Eruption, Ailin and Marenoshin¡¯s battle intensified to new heights.

    More and more enormous craters emerged around the training grounds from their intense skirmish.

    Through the Reiatsu boost to close their disparity, combined with swordsmanship exceeding Marenoshin¡¯s by a substantial margin, Ailin managed to contend evenly against Marenoshin¡¯s giant mace using his mere one meter long Tessaiga. He even gradually gained the upper hand.

    However, despite being at a disadvantage presently, Marenoshin¡¯s psyche remained remarkably composed.

    Under current circumstances Marenoshin only needed to endure until Ailin''s Reiatsu Eruption ran its course for victory to be guaranteed for himself.

    "Clang Clang Clang Clang!"

    Ailin''s silhouette flickered about as afterimages surrounded Marenoshin completely. Blade beams resembling a dense net enshrouded him within.

    However, the effects from Ailin''s barrage weren''t ideal. Despite Marenoshin¡¯s bulky frame, his motions were actually extremely agile. His Shunpo rankings in Second Division could also be considered top three.

    Well, with Ailin''s presence now, Marenoshin¡¯s spot probably had to be moved back by one rank. Since Ailin was running circles around him, although Ailin''s Shunpo speed exceeded Marenoshin¡¯s, his attack rate still wasn''t fast enough to overwhelm his reactions.

    Moreover, taking advantage of Gegetsuburi¡¯s substantial size as a giant mace, Marenoshin only needed to adjust his positioning slightly to hide most of himself behind the mace, utilizing it to shield against Ailin''s offense.

    As such, Ailin''s assault could only open several non-fatal lacerations across Marenoshin¡¯s body without achieving much.

    "Whoosh!"

    Seeing his attacks'' futility, Ailin stopped wasting Reiatsu and flickered instantly to stand twenty meters away facing Marenoshin.

    "So powerful!"

    "That''s right. Regardless of whether it''s Vice-Captain ¨­maeda or Ailin, both are incredibly strong!"

    At this time, the four hundred plus Second Division Shinigami spectators finally regained their wits after the earlier intense confrontation.

    As they watched Ailin and Marenoshin ¨­maeda, the gazes of these Shinigami seemed to glow vibrantly.

    To be a Shinigami was never a safe occupation. Every year, many would perish. This was also the foremost reason why the Thirteen Court Guard Squads recruited annually from the Spiritual Arts Academy.

    Having a powerful comrade enhanced everyone''s survival odds tremendously.

    Take for example the earlier most dangerous rescue mission where over a dozen heavily-injured Second Division members had narrowly avoided deaths because of Ailin. Witnessing Ailin''s formidable might now instantly set their minds at ease.

    After today''s battle, regardless of whether Ailin succeeded his challenge, at minimum a seated officer position was surely reserved for him.

    "Kisuke, what''s your opinion?" Watching the two men ahead, Yoruichi questioned Kisuke Urahara beside her.

    "My opinion?"

    Before Kisuke Urahara even responded, Shaolin Fon couldn''t help interrupting when Lady Yoruichi didn''t pose her query at herself first. She instantly took over the conversation.

    "My Lady, while that man called Ailin does have some skills, overall he''s still lacking compared to Vice-Captain ¨­maeda right? Just observe, he''s already so desperate by using Reiatsu Eruption. Once his Reiryoku depletes, naturally he wouldn''t be Vice-Captain ¨­maeda''s match! Conversely, if Vice-Captain ¨­maeda utilized Reiatsu Eruption himself, that Ailin guy definitely couldn''t withstand it!"

    "Oh my, oh my. My views happen to differ from yours though," Kisuke Urahara glanced at Shaolin Fon amusedly. Beneath his disheveled bangs, rare seriousness surfaced within those normally bewildered eyes of his.

    "That man called Ailin will emerge victorious in this bout!"

    "Impossible!", Shaolin Fon didn''t believe a single word from Kisuke''s nonsense.

    Judging from the earlier situation, although Ailin had obtained some advantages via Reiatsu Eruption, those benefits couldn''t constitute decisive factors determining victory. However, in the next instant, Shaolin Fon¡¯s pupils abruptly constricted -

    She witnessed swirling winds coiling around the large blade in that man''s hands deemed unworthy of praise by herself. With a sweep from Ailin, those zephyrs transformed into three massive slash waves billowing towards Marenoshin ¨­maeda!

    "Wind Scar!"

 Chapter 15 - Victory

    ¡°It looks like without Tessaiga¡¯s special move, I won¡¯t emerge victorious in this battle.¡±

    After calming his breathing, sensing his remaining Reiryoku, Ailin shook his head slightly.

    Although his Shunpo could currently touch a captain¡¯s threshold, lacking sufficient Reiatsu was still his fatal weakness. Without powerful enough Reiatsu, even if his Shinigami skills were stronger, he couldn¡¯t exert appropriate might.

    Between a third seat officer and a captain-level lieutenant, their Reiatsu intensity differed by over ten times.

    Having been Second Division¡¯s Vice-Captain for nearly two hundred years, Marenoshin ¨­maeda¡¯s own strength was already honed to its peak.

    After releasing his Zanpakut¨­, Marenoshin ¨­maeda¡¯s Reiatsu, while perhaps not comparing to a captain¡¯s usual state, wasn¡¯t too far off either.

    If the captains didn¡¯t release their own blades, wishing to resolve Marenoshin ¨­maeda quickly in a short period wasn¡¯t an easy matter.

    Ailin had utilized Reiatsu Eruption earlier as a technique. If he didn¡¯t defeat Marenoshin ¨­maeda while still having ample Reiryoku, once his energies were exhausted, he would be like a fish on a chopping block, ready for slaughter.

    ¡°Vice-Captain ¨­maeda, next I¡¯ll be using my Zanpakut¨­¡¯s special move. I haven¡¯t displayed this outside since initially completing its training. Furthermore, this move packs substantial might. Please be careful, Vice-Captain ¨­maeda.¡±

    ¡°What? Your Zanpakut¨­¡¯s special move?¡± Hearing Ailin¡¯s words caused Marenoshin ¨­maeda¡¯s pupils to constrict.

    Every Shinigami would learn of their Zanpakut¨­¡¯s name after reaching a certain degree of resonance. Then by calling out their blades¡¯ names, Shinigami could achieve initial release. This was a Zanpakut¨­¡¯s Shikai.

    A Zanpakut¨­¡¯s special move was something only wielded by powerful swords. Especially since even someone of Ailin¡¯s level claimed it had tremendous power. This clearly wasn¡¯t any ordinary technique. Marenoshin ¨­maeda didn¡¯t dare be negligent whatsoever right now.

    Boom!

    Monumental Reiatsu erupted from Marenoshin ¨­maeda. He had utilized Reiatsu Eruption as well. Between Reiatsu Eruption and his Zanpakut¨­¡¯s initial release amplifications, Marenoshin ¨­maeda¡¯s Reiatsu had reached a lieutenant¡¯s second class level.

    ¡°Come!¡±

    ¡°Very well!¡±

    Seeing Marenoshin ¨­maeda prepared, Ailin didn¡¯t hesitate anymore. Most of his Reiatsu poured from his body into Tessaiga in his right hand. Strands of wind swirled around Tessaiga¡¯s blade. Next, facing Marenoshin ¨­maeda¡¯s direction, Ailin suddenly swung his Zanpakut¨­ down.

    Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon.

    ¡°Wind Scar!¡±

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Three substantial wind blades seemingly tore space itself asunder, bringing peerless momentum towards Marenoshin ¨­maeda.

    ¡°Haaa!¡±

    At the same time, Marenoshin ¨­maeda¡¯s Reiatsu also entered his Zanpakut¨­, activating his strongest technique.

    ¡°Drunkard - Rampage!¡±

    Boom!

    Marenoshin ¨­maeda unleashed his giant mace, smashing fiercely against the three oncoming wind blades.

    Creak Creak!

    Rumble Rumble!

    ¡°So heavy!¡±

    Marenoshin ¨­maeda gripped his wolf fang mace tightly. Drunkard¡¯s Rampage was his Zanpakut¨­¡¯s ultimate move. However, even his most powerful special move could only barely block Ailin¡¯s attack.

    The subsequent stronger slashes still forced Marenoshin ¨­maeda¡¯s bulky frame backwards. Both his feet gouged long furrows across the training grounds.

    ¡°No good. Can¡¯t block it!¡±

    After persevering a few seconds, Marenoshin ¨­maeda exhausted Drunkard Rampage¡¯s remnants. He couldn¡¯t obstruct Wind Scar anymore.

    At the last moment, Marenoshin ¨­maeda only managed to shield his vitals with Gegetsuburi before getting swept up by Ailin¡¯s technique completely...

    ¡°Ahhhh......!¡±

    Marenoshin ¨­maeda¡¯s wails had just sounded out when Ailin glimpsed Yoruichi Shih¨­in and Kisuke Urahara materializing amidst the grounds in the next instant. In Kisuke Urahara¡¯s hands was the bloodied Marenoshin ¨­maeda.

    ¡°So fast!¡± Ailin was astonished internally.

    Although aware Yoruichi Shih¨­in and Kisuke Urahara were powerful, knowing and personally experiencing were different matters.

    However, Ailin had witnessed a captain unveil Bankai before. Moreover, neither Yoruichi or Urahara had released Reiatsu. Hence the pressure they exuded didn¡¯t exceed Ailin¡¯s sensations when facing Yamamoto Genryusai previously.

    Instead, beyond pressure from their strength, greater apprehension stemmed from Ailin¡¯s own heart. Nonetheless, catching a glimpse of their capabilities relieved some of Ailin¡¯s nerves.

    In that instant earlier, Yoruichi had directly severed Wind Scar¡¯s remnants while Urahara dashed in front of Marenoshin ¨­maeda, pulling the latter from Wind Scar¡¯s trajectory.

    Both their actions seemed casual. Urahara hadn¡¯t released his Zanpakut¨­ either, same with Yoruichi not utilizing Shunk¨­.

    Clearly, neither Ailin or Marenoshin ¨­maeda currently warranted seriousness from Yoruichi Shih¨­in and Kisuke Urahara.

    ¡°Lady Yoruichi, 3rd Seat Urahara.¡± Ailin reverted his materialized Tessaiga back into its tattered form, sheathing it by his waist. He bent down to salute Yoruichi and Urahara. With these two¡¯s intervention, his challenge could be considered concluded.

    ¡°Cough Cough! Ptooey!¡±

    After being rescued by Kisuke Urahara, Marenoshin ¨­maeda coughed out mouthfuls of blood.

    However, despite heavy injuries, Marenoshin ¨­maeda didn¡¯t conduct himself without dignity. Instead, he gave Ailin a thumbs up, laughing loudly.

    ¡°Hahaha! Not bad brat! I admit defeat this round!¡±

    Although everyone realized this bout¡¯s outcome already when the pair unleashed their Zanpakut¨­¡¯s special moves, personally hearing Marenoshin ¨­maeda acknowledge his loss still felt like fantasy for the spectators.

    ¡°Wow...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not dreaming right?¡±

    ¡°Vice-Captain ¨­maeda actually lost?!¡±

    This battle gave Second Division¡¯s members a rollercoaster of emotions.

    From Ailin initially suppressing Marenoshin ¨­maeda, to Marenoshin ¨­maeda gaining advantages after releasing his Shikai, finally culminating in their ultimate moves¡¯ confrontation...

    None could determine the victor until the very end. But regardless of whether it was Ailin or Marenoshin ¨­maeda, the capabilities exhibited by both during this fight let everyone accept either as Second Division¡¯s Vice-Captain without complaints.

    For Shinigami, background meant nothing without sufficient personal strength to convince their subordinates.

 Chapter 16 - Promotion to Vice Captain

    S¨­jun Kuchiki, the Sixth Division''s vice captain, was from one of the four great noble clans, the Kuchiki family. As the successor to the family head and the son of Ginrei Kuchiki, the Sixth Division captain, his background was quite deep.

    But how many people in the Sixth Division actually respected him?

    S¨­jun Kuchiki was talented, having achieved Shikai at a young age and vice captain-level strength. However, his poor physique was a major hindrance, causing him to only be able to exert 50-60% of his full power due to illness.

    Of course, when it came to sickness, J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake, the captain of the Thirteenth Division, was also plagued by poor health, often unable to exert his full strength.

    But Ukitake''s talents far exceeded S¨­jun Kuchiki¡¯s by more than just a bit. Even when not at full power, Ukitake still possessed strength surpassing normal captains. This was something S¨­jun Kuchiki could never compare to.

    Now, through his battle with Marenoshin ¨­maeda, Ailin had proven to the Second Division members that he possessed the strength to become their vice captain.

    Especially Ailin''s final blow - aside from Yoruichi Shih¨­in and Kisuke Urahara, no one present had the confidence to survive it.

    Just look - even after Yoruichi nullified the trailing slashes, three furrows over ten meters deep and fifty meters long remained carved into the training grounds.

    "My apologies, Vice Captain ¨­maeda. Since it was my first time using that move, I didn''t have good control over it..."

    With ¨­maeda admitting defeat, Ailin naturally chose to be modest. He walked over and extended his hands, green Kid¨­ light instantly enveloping ¨­maeda''s body. Soon, under Ailin''s healing Kid¨­, ¨­maeda''s injuries rapidly recovered.

    After all, Drunkard Rampage had blocked much of Wind Scar''s power. And when the remnants broke through, Yoruichi shattered them while Urahara swiftly pulled ¨­maeda to safety. So ¨­maeda''s injuries were still within Ailin''s capabilities to treat. In less than a minute, ¨­maeda''s wounds were completely healed by Ailin.

    "Hahaha! I once heard Captain Retsu Unohana say she wanted you as the Third Seat of the Fourth Division. At the time, I thought she overestimated you. But now, I feel she underestimated you, Ailin!"

    After getting up from the ground and moving around, aside from tattered clothes and some lingering blood stains, ¨­maeda felt he had fully recovered.

    This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version.

    "Not even Seinosuke Yamada can accomplish healing like this!"

    Seinosuke Yamada was currently the Fourth Division''s vice captain. His mastery of healing Kid¨­ was second only to Captain Retsu Unohana.

    "Vice Captain ¨­maeda overpraises me. I''m far from comparing to Vice Captain Yamada."

    Ailin shook his head at ¨­maeda''s compliments, not taking them seriously at all. After all, Yamada would eventually help create Nemuri Hachigo. Ailin had yet to reach realms like creating life. Of course, that was over a century later. Currently, Yamada possibly hadn''t attained such mastery yet.

    "Hey Ailin, you defeated me fair and square. How can you belittle yourself like that?"

    Hearing Ailin''s words displeased ¨­maeda instead. "What? Does the Second Division''s vice captain fall short of the Fourth Division''s in your eyes? Or is the entire Second Division inferior to them?"

    "Well..."

    Ailin was taken aback, not expecting ¨­maeda to react so strongly. But after considering further, even combining Second Division''s previous captain Senjumaru Shutara, current captain Yoruichi Shih¨­in, and next captain Su¨¬-F¨¥ng, their strength probably still fell short against Captain Unohana.

    Captain Unohana was one of the first Kenpachi, deemed a great villain alongside Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto a millennium ago in Soul Society''s early days.

    Yoruichi might stand a chance after developing Shunk¨­''s Raijin and Raik¨­ forms. Without those, she and the other two were just vegetables before Unohana. But Ailin was in the Second Division now. Voicing such thoughts would be truly foolish.

    "Of course not. We''re the strongest covert ops force, the Second Division. A medical relief unit like the Fourth Division isn''t on the same level at all!"

    "That''s right!"

    Yoruichi and Urahara exchanged awkward looks. These two were really ignorant, huh.

    Afraid they might spout more shocking nonsense, Yoruichi hurriedly interrupted ¨­maeda. She brought Ailin before the spectating Shinigami, raising his hand high as she loudly announced:

    "Everyone, the victor for this vice-captain challenge under the witness of over four hundred division members and myself, Second Division Captain Yoruichi Shih¨­in, has been decided!"

    "I now proclaim with my authority as captain that the winner is Ailin!"

    "From now on, Ailin shall assume the post of Second Division''s vice-captain. Former Vice Captain Marenoshin ¨­maeda is exempt from his subsequent challenges and shall share Third Seat duties with Kisuke Urahara!"

    "Does anyone have objections?"

    "No!"

    "Vice Captain Ailin! Third Seat ¨­maeda! Vice Captain Ailin! Third Seat ¨­maeda!"

    Under observation from over four hundred members, Ailin had successfully defeated the former vice captain to become Second Division''s new second-in-command.

    With ¨­maeda''s help afterwards, Ailin gradually grew familiar with some of the division''s affairs. However, more often he focused on forging weapons within his inner world.

    After seeing Yoruichi and Urahara, three more Zanpakut¨­ had appeared on his world''s sword hill.

    Two were at the same level as Hy¨­rinmaru while the third resided in the lower half. These represented Benihime, Yoruichi, and ¨­maeda''s Zanpakut¨­.

    Having forged them boosted Ailin''s Reiatsu tremendously. Especially the two that had attained Bankai, tripling Ailin''s Reiryoku!

    Now, Ailin''s Reiatsu exceeded newly-promoted 6th seats by four times. In other words, any 6th seat whose Shikai didn''t raise their Reiatsu at least fourfold would be weaker than Ailin''s ordinary state.

 Chapter 17 - New ZanpakutÅ

    The realm of captain-level existence, Second Class Reiatsu, was the most basic requirement. Only with Second Class Reiatsu could one complete the materialization of a Zanpakut¨­. Then, there was a Zanpakut¨­''s final form release - Bankai!

    During the day, Ailin handled the vice-captain''s affairs together with Marenoshin ¨­maeda, occasionally also receiving missions.

    But before Ailin, whose strength had greatly increased, those missions were merely adding a few more merits to his service record.

    At night, Ailin would wield Yoruichi Shih¨­in and Kisuke Urahara''s Zanpakut¨­, absorbing the two''s cultivation experiences to further enhance his own basic strength.

    Yoruichi didn''t often use her Zanpakut¨­, so Ailin gained nearly no swordplay experience from it. However, what Yoruichi was most famous for was her Shunpo mastery.

    In all of Soul Society, Yoruichi was known as the "Goddess of Flash". Regarding Shunpo, no one could match her. From Yoruichi''s Zanpakut¨­, Ailin obtained her Shunpo experience.

    From Kisuke Urahara''s Zanpakut¨­, the biggest gain for Ailin was Demon Arts abilities. At the same time, based on Kisuke Urahara''s "Princess Benihime''s" Blood Mist Shield ability, Ailin had successfully forged a sheath for Tessaiga that could deploy a defensive barrier.

    Thus, Tessaiga''s completion had risen somewhat, with its Shikai boosting his Reiatsu by three and a half times now.

    Time passed by as everyone made progress...

    "Oh?"

    One day, due to squad affairs, Ailin went to the captain''s office to meet with Yoruichi Shih¨­in. Usually though, the one Ailin met was Yoruichi''s little fangirl, Shaolin Fon.

    Over the past few years, although Ailin and Shaolin Fon hadn''t conversed much, they were quite familiar with one another.

    "This feeling is..."

    The instant Ailin saw Shaolin Fon, his eyes narrowed slightly as his gaze looked towards the Zanpakut¨­ by Shaolin Fon''s waist.

    The azure lines in his eyes flashed. In just a few seconds, Ailin had finished analyzing Shaolin Fon''s Zanpakut¨­.

    "Congratulations, Miss Shaolin. Are you preparing for your seated officer challenge soon?"

    After placing the documents on the desk, Ailin smiled and congratulated Shaolin Fon.

    For Ailin, Shaolin Fon completing her Zanpakut¨­''s gestation was great news.

    After all, in Ailin''s mind was a weapon extremely compatible with "Two Hit Certain Kill".

    Once he returned and forged Suzumebachi tonight, that weapon ought to manifest too.

    You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version.

    "Oh? You can actually tell that I''ve completed my Zanpakut¨­''s release?" Shaolin Fon raised her head in surprise as she looked at Ailin.

    Although she still held some resentment towards Ailin for losing a bet during his vice-captain challenge match, after years of interaction, any grudges had long faded away. Moreover, from the documents she handled, Ailin was extremely proficient as Second Division''s vice-captain, completing all missions perfectly.

    Additionally, unlike the noble airs of ex-Vice Captain Marenoshin ¨­maeda, Ailin always took point during missions. Whenever squad members were injured, he would even use healing Kid¨­ on them. Over the years, he had gained the absolute trust and prestige of the division''s Shinigami, even surpassing the previous Vice Captain ¨­maeda.

    This point alone made Shaolin Fon approve somewhat more of Ailin.

    What surprised Shaolin Fon even more was that she had only just completed her Zanpakut¨­''s gestation a few days ago. Yesterday, after gaining her Zanpakut¨­''s approval, she finished training her initial release. Even Lady Yoruichi hadn''t noticed yet, but this Vice Captain Ailin discovered it with a single glance?

    No no, how could Lady Yoruichi possibly be unaware?

    Shaolin Fon''s meager accomplishments were likely too trivial for Lady Yoruichi to even praise.

    But...

    If she succeeded in her seated officer challenge, would she finally earn Lady Yoruichi''s commendation?

    "The seated officer challenge?"

    At this thought, Shaolin Fon knocked her head lightly with the pen in her hand.

    This Vice Captain Ailin was very powerful, especially his Zanpakut¨­''s special move Wind Scar. That technique could likely envelop a huge area ahead of Ailin. Shaolin Fon wasn''t confident she could escape it.

    As for 3rd Seat Kisuke Urahara, although Shaolin Fon looked down on the man, she knew his strength was barely below Lady Yoruichi.

    There was also the other 3rd Seat and former Vice Captain, Marenoshin ¨­maeda.

    After considering her Zanpakut¨­''s abilities and Marenoshin''s for a bit, Shaolin Fon made her decision with determination.

    As Shaolin Fon was filling out her challenge form, Ailin craned his neck to easily spot the name she wrote down.

    "Oh? Miss Shaolin Fon actually wants to challenge 3rd Seat ¨­maeda. Looks like Miss Shaolin Fon''s Zanpakut¨­ is quite formidable!"

    "3rd Seat ¨­maeda sure is unlucky..." Ailin shook his head with a laugh.

    Indeed, this Marenoshin ¨­maeda truly had awful luck. Undeniably, Marenoshin ¨­maeda was quite strong. However, against Shaolin Fon and her Zanpakut¨­, he had zero compatibility!

    Before reaching a certain level of Reiatsu, Shaolin Fon''s Zanpakut¨­ Two Hit Certain Kill was genuinely unsolvable.

    Admittedly, Marenoshin ¨­maeda''s Reiatsu exceeded Shaolin Fon''s by a lot. But it still wasn''t enough to ignore Suzumebachi''s ability completely. With Shaolin Fon''s Shunpo, avoiding Marenoshin ¨­maeda''s attacks and finding chances to strike him wasn''t difficult at all.

    "Ha? Don''t talk as if I''ve already won!"

    Shaolin Fon''s brow twitched. After arranging her challenge documents properly, she shot Ailin a glare. Although unwilling to admit it verbally, pride was evident within her expression.

    After leaving the captain''s office, Ailin returned to his own residence...

    ***

    "Buzz¡ª!"

    Azure radiance flashed. A Zanpakut¨­ descended from the skies, inserting itself into the hill of blades.

    Exceeding Ailin''s expectations, the level where Suzumebachi manifested was actually the same as those few Zanpakut¨­ that had attained Bankai!

    "Oh?"

    Ailin walked over and grasped Suzumebachi''s hilt. A few seconds later, a smile emerged on his face.

    "What a huge surprise..."

    "Infinite Shunpo, Hornet Thunder Whip..."

    Contrary to Ailin''s predictions, even the original Shaolin Fon still hadn''t trained her personal Zanpakut¨­ to Bankai. Yet the Suzumebachi produced within his inner world had already reached Bankai!

    However, Ailin soon understood. The weapons here originated from his memories. In his memories, Suzumebachi had indeed attained Bankai already.

    In other words, any Zanpakut¨­ Ailin replicated from his memories, even if their Shinigami hadn''t completed releasing them yet, as long as they successfully birthed their Zanpakut¨­, what manifested in Ailin''s world was their state over two hundred years later.

 Chapter 18 - The New Weapon â€“ One-Hit Killer: Murasame

    This can also be considered my trump card!

    I can''t actually use these Zanpakut¨­ in Soul Society. But there are no such restrictions within my inner world!

    Casting aside his thoughts, Ailin stretched out his right hand and began forging a new weapon.

    "Analyzing design concept..."

    Murasame is a blade of certain death. Any enemy cut by Murasame, even if it''s just a scratch, will die.

    "Envisioning basic framework..."

    A slender blade, sharp edges. In the center of the crimson hilt lies a conspicuous white line.

    "Replicating constituent materials..."

    Murasame¡¯s materials consist mainly of ultra-dangerous poisons and the among the strongest of metals.

    "Imitating production techniques..."

    The ones forging Murasame are the highest tier craftsmen from that world. Each possesses the utmost mastery, utilizing numerous lost secret arts.

    "Resonating accumulated experience..."

    After Murasame¡¯s completion, it has undergone use by countless powerful swordsmen, every one of whom made a grand name for themselves.

    "Reliving years of tempering..."

    The battle experiences of these wielders, honed through endless years, have made Murasame all the more formidable.

    Especially within Ailin''s memories, where that black-haired, crimson-eyed girl had defeated the world''s so-called "strongest" great general...

    Massive spiritual power converged in Ailin''s hands as azure lines spread across the entirety of the blade.

    Two strands of black Reiatsu flew over from the sword hill, fusing into these lines, slowly spreading to coat the entire sword. These two black Reiatsu strands represented Suzumebachi''s ability "Two Hit Certain Kill".

    By integrating them into this sword as well, Murasame gained the means for "One Hit Certain Kill".

    Everything was ready¡ª

    "Complete transcending the many undertakings..."

    When the azure radiance faded away, within Ailin''s hands lay a sword longer than the average Zanpakut¨­.

    One Hit Certain Kill: Murasame!

    Ailin flung this longsword, it spun rapidly with a shrill hum, carving out an arc in midair before finally embedding itself atop the sword hill. Observing its position, it stood even higher than Suzumebachi.

    ***

    "What? We can go out?"

    This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.

    Within the Second Division captain''s office, Ailin gazed at Shaolin Fon in shock.

    "Of course. Our Second Division has never prohibited personnel leaves." Shaolin Fon looked at Ailin in astonishment as she exaggeratedly asked, "Could it be that after joining our division for so long, aside from missions you haven''t left even once?"

    "No one told me about this." Ailin gave a wry laugh.

    Ever since joining Second Division, because of its nature, any Shinigami who didn''t arrive at the designated assembly point by the stated time or accept their mission during emergency summons would be charged with dereliction of duty and thrown into the Maggot''s Nest.

    Thus, in these past thirty-odd years, aside from missions Ailin had always remained within the barracks, fearing that he might miss a summoning order someday.

    He hadn''t expected to learn today from Shaolin Fon about the method for freely leaving the grounds.

    "Hahaha, I heard before there was some idiot who stayed in his division for over ten years without exiting once. Never thought I''d personally see one who lasted over thirty years today, hahaha... This is too amusing..."

    "Alright, go ahead and laugh if you want. I''m heading out." Ailin rolled his eyes at Shaolin Fon bending over in laughter before getting up to leave the captain''s office.

    This time, Ailin didn''t return to the barracks. Instead, he walked straight out of Second Division.

    Three years had passed since Shaolin Fon challenged Marenoshin ¨­maeda for his position.

    After losing to Shaolin Fon, Marenoshin ¨­maeda chose retirement over continuing as 4th seat. However, he did get his son Marechiyo ¨­maeda into Second Division to learn under Ailin.

    "The scent of freedom..."

    Stepping past Second Division''s gates, Ailin felt his heart and lungs expand tremendously. Who knows how he survived all these years. Nonetheless, caution was still warranted for his first venture outside. Ailin swiftly estimated the time within his mind, flickering away after a few Shunpo steps.

    Whoosh!

    Whoosh!

    Whoosh!

    Emergency summons lasted one minute. Second Division''s rule was to assemble before emergency summons ended. Thus, those who stayed in Second Division for a period generally knew some loopholes for leaving the grounds.

    Usually, everyone would test how far they could Shunpo at full speed within one minute. This distance was the range they could freely move about outside Second Division. The faster one''s Shunpo, the greater their range of activity.

    Take for example Second Division''s Captain Yoruichi Shih¨­in. With her Shunpo, one minute easily allowed crossing Soul Society forth and back. If she used Shunk¨­ as well, practically all of Soul Society, even parts of Rukongai, would be "safe" for Yoruichi.

    Of course, as Second Division''s Captain, unless Central 46 or the Captain-Commander personally assigned Yoruichi missions, her occasional absences generally posed no problems. Ailin and the others could handle the regular tasks anyway.

    This sort of loophole for leaving the grounds would be learned by most after two to three years in Second Division.

    Since everyone interacted daily, occasional group outings outside weren''t rare happenings. After a few times, even without explicit mention, the matter''s subtleties were implicitly understood.

    Only Ailin, due to poorer aptitude initially, had devoted himself wholly towards training to enhance his strength and alleviate his sense of danger.

    By the time Ailin grew powerful, as Second Division''s Vice-Captain and someone who stayed over thirty years in the division, everyone assumed Ailin already knew about this trick.

    Coupled with Ailin''s constant seclusion aside from missions, no one bothered to tell him either. If not for today''s idle chatter with Shaolin Fon inside the captain''s office, who knows how much longer it''d have taken Ailin to find out.

    Whoosh!

    Ailin''s figure appeared atop a small mountain''s peak. "Fifty paces, this distance should be fine."

    Although his maximum was sixty paces, Ailin didn''t actually utilize the full sixty paces as his everyday range of activity. Leaving ten paces worth as buffer for unexpected situations.

    Glancing back from this peak, Ailin finally noticed his radius, with Second Division as center, practically encompassed half of Soul Society already.

    "Very good. Like this, I can move freely within this radius. As long as I encounter four to five captain-level experts within this range, I can breakthrough into the captain-level Reiatsu realm."

    Currently, Ailin''s Reiatsu was almost the same as Marenoshin ¨­maeda''s after releasing his Zanpakut¨­.

    He only needed to forge four more captain-class Zanpakut¨­ for his Reiatsu to thoroughly advance into the captain-level. By then, Ailin''s innate realm "Unlimited Blade Works" could truly be unleashed by him.

 Chapter 19 - Encounter

    Ailin''s Zanpakut¨­ was "Unlimited Blade Works."

    Because it was his inner world, and Ailin himself knew the true name and function of this ability, as long as Ailin''s Reiatsu reached the level where he could materialize his inner world, which was captain-level Reiatsu, he would be able to unleash his Bankai - Unlimited Blade Works.

    That would be when Ailin could fully utilize his strength. Admittedly, due to some special reason in Soul Society, they did not allow two identical Zanpakut¨­ to exist at the same time.

    But Ailin''s Bankai - Unlimited Blade Works, it could erode the real world with his inner world, tear apart and create a new "space" from the real world. This "space" and Soul Society could be considered as "two worlds".

    By then, Ailin only needed to pull his enemies into his inner world. Inside his own world, Ailin would be able to use all the Zanpakut¨­.

    What Ailin needed to do was kill the enemies pulled into his inner world, and prevent the information of his Bankai from leaking.

    In the past, Ailin could only move within the area of the 2nd Division. Now that he knew the "loophole for leaving", Ailin''s range of activity had suddenly expanded by thousands of times, practically encompassing half of Seireitei.

    "Well then, captains of the Gotei 13, let''s have a pleasant encounter!"

    A few breaths later, Ailin left the tranquil mountain peak and came to the bustling commercial street.

    "The area I can currently move around has the 3rd Division, 5th Division, 8th Division, 10th Division, 13th Division...

    Among these divisions, the captain-class powerhouses are, Tenjiro Kirinj, Shinji Hirako, Sosuke Aizen, Shunsui Kyoraku, Shiba Isshin, and Jushiro Ukitake, a total of six people.

    As for the others, I can only rely on luck to meet them on the street. However, I remember that the Captain of the 8th Division, Shunsui Kyoraku, has always liked drinking in izakayas and brothels...

    For now, get familiar with the izakayas and brothels in this part of the commercial district..."

    As expected, Ailin did not meet any captain that day. But he didn''t come away empty-handed either.

    There were five more lieutenant-class Zanpakut¨­. As for the Zanpakut¨­ of ordinary Shinigami, there were over a hundred more. Forging these Zanpakut¨­ boosted Ailin¡¯s Reiatsu a bit more.

    ***

    "Cheers!"

    Inside the Moonlight Tavern, Ailin sat at the same table with a girl wearing her smooth long hair in a spiky bun and haphazard makeup on her face. On the table, aside from some snacks, there were all kinds of drinks.

    "Cheers!"

    Clink!

    Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site.

    The two glasses collided, spilling some of the wine inside due to the impact, but this did not affect the mood of the two drinking buddies at all.

    Gulp Gulp...

    "Ah..."

    After a period of investigation, Ailin was still unwilling to let his guard down and visit the brothels, choosing instead to drink in the tavern. Unfortunately, perhaps Ailin was unlucky. After a few months, he still hadn''t met any captains in this tavern.

    Ailin was about to switch to another tavern, but a few days ago, a girl who suddenly broke into this tavern forcibly made Ailin stay in this tavern for another month.

    How to put it, the moment Ailin saw this girl, he knew that if something happened to her in this tavern and it was discovered later that he was also present in this tavern but did nothing, Ailin would most likely get into big trouble.

    As the Vice-Captain of the 2nd Division, Ailin handled a lot of intelligence every day. Although the girl had tied her smooth long hair into a spiky bun and put on messy makeup on her face, Ailin recognized her at first glance.

    She was Haruko Kuchiki, the young daughter of the current Kuchiki family head!

    Although he didn''t know why the little princess of the Kuchiki family would dress like this and come to a tavern far from the 6th Division, Ailin could not let anything happen to this girl right in front of him.

    So Ailin invited Haruko Kuchiki to sit at his table before anyone else. Afterwards, Ailin could feel the tension and worry in the heart of the girl who had entered the tavern for the first time.

    It took a good while for her to slowly calm down, curiosity taking over. But after all, she was still a little shy. Aside from whispering a "thank you" to Ailin, she kept her head lowered while tasting the wine.

    On every subsequent day, the girl would take the initiative to sit at Ailin''s table. The two didn''t have much communication, just tacitly drinking a little wine and eating some snacks. When they felt like it, they would occasionally clink glasses.

    After a month, the total exchange between them didn''t exceed thirty-five sentences. What made Ailin curious was that the girl was very proactive today. They had already clinked glasses three times.

    "I won''t come anymore starting tomorrow. Thank you for your shelter during this period."

    When she was leaving, Haruko Kuchiki bowed to Ailin in thanks.

    At this moment, even with the mismatching hairstyle and makeup, Haruko Kuchiki exhibited the upbringing of a distinguished clan. Just looking at her manners, no one would think such a refined existence would appear in a tavern.

    After Haruko Kuchiki left, Ailin sighed. He finished the wine in his cup in one gulp, settled the bill, and followed behind her.

    During that month, it was Ailin secretly escorting Haruko Kuchiki home every time. On the way, Haruko Kuchiki¡¯s appearance would undergo some changes at every corner.

    The bun on her head scattered, the rebellious spiky hairstyle turned into smooth, waist-length hair. The exaggerated makeup on her face was swiftly wiped off, restoring an elegant subtlety. The gaudy clothes were discarded, revealing a pure white kimono inside.

    After just a few corners, a girl impulse and rebellious had turned into a gentle, Yamato nadeshiko-like woman, exuding tremendous feminine charm.

    The first time Ailin sent Haruko Kuchiki back, he was so shocked that his eyeballs almost fell out. After watching Haruko Kuchiki enter the gates of the Kuchiki residence, Ailin was about to return.

    The distance from the 6th Division to the 2nd Division had already exceeded Ailin''s safe range. If an emergency order was encountered at this time, Ailin''s situation would be very dangerous.

    However...

    "Who''s there?"

    Resting his hand on his Zanpakut¨­ by his waist, Ailin shouted coldly into the depths of the alley. Ailin never expected that on the last night after escorting Haruko Kuchiki back, he would actually encounter enemies.

    Such powerful killing intent!

    Thud thud thud thud...

    Footsteps sounded as two sets of footsteps entered Ailin''s ears. When these two people walked from the darkness into the moonlight and were seen by Ailin, his pupils suddenly contracted.

    Damn it!

    He had actually met these two at such a time. One had white hair and beard, looking about the same age as Captain-Commander Genryusai Shigekuni Yamamoto. He wore a white captain''s haori.

    The other wore black Shinigami attire, a pair of eyes burning with fury, seemingly wanting to incinerate Ailin.

 Chapter 20 - KÅga Kuchiki

    These two, one is the current head of the Kuchiki family and captain of the 6th Division, Ginrei Kuchiki!

    The other is the current captain of the 1st Division''s Special Forces, newly appointed 3rd seat of the 1st Division after previous captain Shin''etsu Kisaragi¡¯s death, K¨­ga Hoshino! Hmm, also the future son-in-law of the Kuchiki family and husband of Haruko Kuchiki.

    Judging from Haruko Kuchiki''s behavior today, K¨­ga and Haruko will likely become engaged tonight. Of course, if they had met under normal circumstances, the two parties would at most greet each other out of mutual respect as fellow Gotei 13 members.

    But now, the situation was as if Ailin had been caught in the act of stalking the Kuchiki family''s young lady by her own father and fianc¨¦. In their eyes, Ailin had already been labeled with negative tags like "pervert", "disgusting", and "wart".

    "2nd Division Vice Captain Ailin, at your service, Captain Kuchiki."

    "Oh?"

    Ailin''s self-introduction caused Ginrei Kuchiki''s brows to furrow.

    "I remember the 2nd Division''s Vice Captain took office five years ago. However, instead of attending to your duties, Vice Captain Ailin, you were sneakily tailing my daughter. Please give me a reasonable explanation, otherwise I will personally apprehend you and go to Captain Yoruichi Shih¨­in of the 2nd Division to inquire whether my Kuchiki family is under the 2nd Division''s surveillance."

    "This is..."

    Hearing Ginrei Kuchiki''s words, Ailin was struck speechless.

    What could he say?

    Let alone mentioning that Ailin had escorted the Kuchiki family''s young lady back from the tavern, something that damaged the Kuchiki family''s reputation. Would Ginrei Kuchiki and K¨­ga even believe him?

    Even if they did believe, to maintain the Kuchiki family''s prestige, Ailin wasn''t certain he wouldn''t be "disposed of" by them.

    Hmm, of course, the Kuchiki family could also dispose of Haruko Kuchiki. But between a "perverted" stalker and their own daughter, it was obvious who would be the one disposed of.

    "Humph!"

    Seeing Ailin remain silent, Ginrei Kuchiki let out a cold snort, placing his hand on the Zanpakut¨­ by his waist.

    Although he was advanced in years with greatly diminished strength, Ginrei Kuchiki hadn''t dropped from the captain-level at all. Apprehending a mere Vice Captain was effortless for someone like him. However, before Ginrei Kuchiki could make a move, K¨­ga behind him spoke up.

    "Kuchiki-sama, he is but a disgusting maggot tailing Lady Haruko. How could someone like him dirty your hands? Why don''t you let me take care of this on your behalf and capture him?" This was likely the proudest time of K¨­ga life.

    You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story.

    Five years ago, after the 1st Division''s Special Forces Captain Shin''etsu Kisaragiattacked the Captain-Commander and was personally slain by Captain-Commander Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, K¨­ga became the new Special Forces Captain.

    That wasn''t all. Due to his handsome looks and powerful strength, K¨­ga had also caught the eye of 6th Division Captain Ginrei Kuchiki.

    Afterwards, under Captain-Commander Yamamoto''s arrangements, Ginrei Kuchiki and K¨­ga had grown quite close through frequent interactions.

    As the leaders of the four great noble clans, the Kuchiki family had entered an awkward situation in the last century. Ginrei Kuchiki was already of advanced age, his time possibly ending in the next twenty to fifty years.

    His eldest son, S¨­jun Kuchiki, though gifted, had poor health. After following Ginrei Kuchiki in cultivation for hundreds of years, despite currently being the 6th Division''s Vice Captain, without Ginrei Kuchiki''s suppression, S¨­jun might not even last a few days before being challenged and removed from his post.

    His eldest daughter, Haruko Kuchiki, was Ginrei Kuchiki''s beloved. But she had just been born twenty years ago. Although healthy, her Shinigami talents were pathetic, utterly unable to become a Shinigami.

    In contrast, his eldest grandson, Byakuya Kuchiki, possessed outstanding talents, robust health, and would definitely grow into the Kuchiki family''s pillar in the future.

    However... Time was running out!

    Ginrei Kuchiki knew that at most, he only had thirty to fifty years left. In that time, Byakuya would at most grow to Vice Captain level. Becoming a true captain-class powerhouse required at least fifty to a hundred more years.

    Without a pillar during that period, how could the Kuchiki family continue being the "role model" for Seireitei''s nobility?

    Otherwise, when the time came, the other major noble clans would surely swarm over and devour the Kuchiki family. Thus, while he still lived, Ginrei Kuchiki wanted to find a new pillar for the Kuchiki family. Coincidentally, his daughter had just come of age and he could consider finding a son-in-law.

    After much deliberation K¨­ga became Ginrei Kuchiki''s final choice.

    Naturally, K¨­ga understood all this perfectly clearly. Of course, K¨­ga himself was also willing. In the 1st Division, K¨­ga was already at the peak. The position of 1st Division Captain wouldn''t fall to him even if Captain-Commander Yamamoto retired. K¨­ga was self-aware of that.

    As for 1st Division''s Vice Captain position...

    Others might not know, but as someone from the same division, K¨­ga was deeply aware of that man''s power.

    The master of lightning and strongest slash-type Zanpakut¨­ - Gonryomaru. Just his Reiatsu surpassed most captains. More importantly, K¨­ga profoundly understood the absolute trust Captain-Commander Yamamoto had in his Vice Captain, Ch¨­jir¨­ Sasakibe.

    Even if he managed to defeat Ch¨­jir¨­ Sasakibe through challenge one day, he would never become 1st Division''s Vice Captain.

    1st Division''s 3rd seat was the limit for everyone in 1st Division. But things would be different in the 6th Division. In the 6th Division, Ginrei Kuchiki was getting on in years while S¨­jun Kuchiki was a good-for-nothing.

    If he successfully married into the Kuchiki family, then after Ginrei Kuchiki died, whether it was 6th Division''s Captain position or Kuchiki family head, wouldn''t it all be his, K¨­ga¡¯s?

    Haruko Kuchiki was to be his wife in the future, how could he let someone as filthy as Ailin covet her? Thus, compared to Ginrei Kuchiki, K¨­ga was even more eager to make a move against Ailin.

    His words made Ginrei Kuchiki halt his actions. "Very well, I''ll leave it to you then, K¨­ga!"

    "Mm. I will definitely not disappoint Kuchiki-sama." K¨­ga respectfully bowed to Ginrei Kuchiki. Moreover, he addressed himself as just "K¨­ga" too.

    Because once he successfully married into the Kuchiki family, he would have to abandon his original surname and change it to "Kuchiki". By then, he would no longer be K¨­ga Hoshino, but would become¡ª K¨­ga Kuchiki!

    Stepping before Ginrei Kuchiki''s front after a few strides, killing intent filled K¨­ga¡¯s gaze towards Ailin.

    Whoosh!

    K¨­ga¡¯s figure flashed like lightning, instantly appearing before Ailin as his Zanpakut¨­ slashed down at Ailin.

    Clang!

    Ailin drew his sword in an instant to block K¨­ga¡¯s strike.

 Chapter 21 - Whisper, Muramasa

    Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Clang Clang Clang¡­

    The sounds of swords clashing continued endlessly at the gate of the Kuchiki family residence as two figures flickered about.

    With this first move, K¨­ga didn''t hold back at all. He was determined to kill Ailin right here. Facing K¨­ga¡¯s attacks, Ailin also focused his mind completely to deal with them. The battle at the gate of the Kuchiki family residence soon attracted many people''s attention.

    Especially members of the 6th, 7th and 10th Divisions, who rushed over at lightning speed.

    The family head of the Kuchiki family was the captain of the 6th Division. Adding to that, the 6th Division barracks weren''t far from the Kuchiki residence either. Upon sensing the spiritual pressure from the battle here, the Shinigami of the 6th Division swiftly gathered.

    The 7th Division was the Inner Court Guard, mainly responsible for maintaining law and order in noble residences. A battle breaking out at the Kuchiki residence was something they had to step in to resolve.

    The 10th Division was the Patrol Corps. Any unlawful or irregular happenings in all of Soul Society were handled by the 10th Division making arrests.

    The battle between Ailin and K¨­ga could already be considered the strongest clash below captain-class since the assassination attempt on Captain-Commander Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto five years ago. It was also the most severe incident in Soul Society since then!

    "Captain Kuchiki!"

    "Captain Kuchiki!"

    The fastest to arrive were members of the 6th Division, the closest to the Kuchiki residence. They swiftly gathered around Ginrei Kuchiki, drawing their Zanpakut¨­ to protect him in their center.

    With their strength, they could barely make out the figures of Ailin and K¨­ga. If they were to face either one, they might be killed in an instant. Yet despite so, not one of them retreated or tried to place their own captain at the forefront...

    "Alright, all of you stand behind me. Such a battle isn''t something you can participate in."

    Fortunately, Ginrei Kuchiki wasn''t a malicious captain. Knowing these squad members wouldn''t accomplish anything and only serve to deplete the enemy''s strength, he had them stand behind him.

    By the time the members of the 6th Division had all stood behind Ginrei Kuchiki, the 7th Division and 10th Division members had arrived too.

    "Captain Kuchiki, may I ask who these two are?"

    The captain of the 7th Division was a middle-aged male with hair resembling a yellow sea star. His entire being appeared rather stern.

    Love Aikawa!

    Upon rushing to the Kuchiki residence, Love Aikawa first inquired Ginrei Kuchiki about the current situation.

    "The two currently battling are 1st Division 3rd Seat K¨­ga and 2nd Division Vice Captain Ailin." Ginrei Kuchiki nodded at Love Aikawa, explaining to him what he saw. "Today, I had invited 3rd Seat K¨­ga to my residence as a guest. By coincidence, we encountered this 2nd Division Vice Captain tailing my daughter. 3rd Seat K¨­ga then made a move to capture him on my behalf."

    Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work!

    After listening, Love Aikawa stroked his bearded chin. "I see, then we only need to wait for the battle to end."

    Generally, there was a huge disparity between a 3rd Seat and Vice Captain. After all, the Vice Captain could be said to be the number two figure in a division, the strongest aside from the captain.

    But if this 3rd Seat came from the 1st Division, then that would carry far more weight compared to other divisions.

    Among the 13 Divisions, only captains had the qualifications to wear a white captain''s haori. Other Shinigami could only wear the black Shihakush¨­.

    But in the 1st Division, Ch¨­jir¨­ Sasakibe, the Vice Captain, was the only one who wore a white Shihakush¨­ altered from a captain''s haori.

    Although Ch¨­jir¨­ Sasakibe kept a very low profile, his strength actually surpassed most captains.

    The 1st Division''s 3rd Seat was basically on the same level as Vice Captains of other divisions. However, what Love Aikawa didn''t notice was that Ginrei Kuchiki clearly fell silent after he spoke those words.

    With their level of strength, naturally they could easily make out the battle situation between Ailin and K¨­ga.

    From the current scenario, K¨­ga was evenly matched with Ailin. No, it should be said, as the battle progressed, K¨­ga was instead being suppressed by Ailin!

    Because the battlefield was at the gate of the Kuchiki residence, neither Ailin nor K¨­ga had used Kid¨­, only engaging in a contest of swordsmanship and Shunpo.

    In terms of spiritual pressure alone, K¨­ga was above Ailin. But in a battle between Shinigami, when the disparity in spiritual pressure hadn''t reached a qualitative change, a Shinigami''s Zanjutsu, Hoh¨­ and Kid¨­ could provide great enhancements to their overall strength.

    Compared to ordinary people, K¨­ga¡¯s Zanjutsu and Shunpo were pretty good. But, Ailin possessed the experiences of four captain-class powerhouses, Shin''etsu Kisaragi, Yoruichi Shih¨­in, Kisuke Urahara and Suzumebachi from two hundred years later.

    Shin''etsu Kisaragi¡¯s swordsmanship, Yoruichi Shih¨­in''s Shunpo, Kisuke Urahara''s Kid¨­ and Suzumebachi''s Hakuda...

    If not for K¨­ga¡¯s greater spiritual pressure providing superior overall enhancements, he would have been defeated by Ailin long ago.

    Love Aikawa assumed the one gaining the upper hand, Ailin, was the 1st Division''s 3rd Seat, which was why he said they only needed to wait for the battle''s end. But Ginrei Kuchiki knew that the one at a disadvantage was actually the true 1st Division 3rd Seat.

    At this time though, he couldn''t say anything more. If he denied it verbally, it would mean implying K¨­ga was inferior to Ailin. How could K¨­ga accept that?

    At this moment, Ginrei Kuchiki¡¯s evaluation of K¨­ga lowered by quite a bit without him realizing it.

    Indeed, judging purely by Zanpakut¨­ abilities, K¨­ga¡¯s could be said to be "the strongest". He was absolutely the "nemesis" of most Shinigami. But a Shinigami''s strength wasn''t comprised solely of Zanpakut¨­ abilities!

    K¨­ga very clearly relied too much on his Zanpakut¨­''s capabilities, neglecting cultivation in other areas. If his opponent was a Shinigami, K¨­ga would have a huge advantage. But beyond Soul Society, a Shinigami''s enemies also included Hollows from Hueco Mundo as well as Quincy remnants from the Wandenreich a thousand years ago.

    When facing powerful entities among Hollows and Quincies, K¨­ga¡¯s Zanpakut¨­ abilities would be useless. Just look at now. Although Ginrei Kuchiki didn''t have a good impression towards Ailin, that didn''t prevent his insight.

    Other than slightly weaker spiritual pressure, this 2nd Division Vice Captain''s Zanjutsu and Shunpo weren''t inferior even among captains.

    "Damn it!"

    Although battling Ailin intensely, Ginrei Kuchiki and Love Aikawa''s conversation entered both Ailin and K¨­ga¡¯s ears.

    Being looked down upon by others, how could someone as prideful as K¨­ga endure it? Following his clash with Ailin where he was sent flying back by a sword strike, K¨­ga directly released his Zanpakut¨­.

    "Whisper, Muramasa!"

    Boom!

    Tremendous spiritual pressure erupted from K¨­ga¡¯s body. At the same time, a wave of purple spiritual pressure spread from K¨­ga¡¯s sword towards Ailin.

    "What is this?"

    When this wave of purple spiritual pressure spread to Ailin''s body, he suddenly felt that he had lost control of his Zanpakuto, Tessaiga, in his hand.

    No, not only had he lost control, but this Tessaiga was actually controlling Ailin''s right hand holding the sword, slashing towards Ailin''s own neck...

 Chapter 22 - Suppression

    "This is..."

    Feeling that he had lost control of his right hand, Ailin''s left hand was the first to light up with lightning.

    "Had¨­ #11: Bound Lightning!"

    Crackle!

    A bolt of lightning shot out from Ailin''s left hand, striking Tessaiga.

    "Ah--!"

    This bolt of lightning spread along Tessaiga to Ailin''s body. After Ailin let out a muffled grunt, his right hand released Tessaiga, regaining control of his right hand.

    Clang...

    Looking at Tessaiga fallen on the ground, Ailin''s gaze towards K¨­ga Kuchiki contained surprise, wariness and also pleasant surprise.

    He was surprised that the weapon he had forged would actually be controlled by K¨­ga¡¯s Muramasa like a Zanpakut¨­. He felt wary because with the hundreds of Zanpakut¨­ Ailin possessed, if Muramasa truly entered his inner world, it would likely bring tremendous trouble for Ailin.

    The pleasant surprise was for the same reason. Muramasa had already been copied by Ailin. Once Ailin forged Muramasa, with its ability he could truly have an "army of one"! However, all that would have to wait until Ailin was safe.

    "Humph!"

    Although the desired effect wasn''t achieved, destroying Ailin''s Zanpakut¨­ with one strike still brought a smug look to K¨­ga¡¯s face. In his eyes, his ability was the strongest!

    "Surrender! If you accept judgement afterwards you might still keep your life." Pointing his released Muramasa at Ailin, K¨­ga uttered unbelievable nonsense.

    Spare Ailin?

    How was that possible?

    Haruko Kuchiki had disguised herself when entering the tavern, but that was only an external disguise. Her spiritual pressure had never changed at all. Investigating only required tracing Haruko Kuchiki''s spiritual pressure to understand everything.

    "Relying solely on personal assumptions without seeking the facts yet pressing such a weighty title on me, I really cannot accept this. As for you saying your next strike will take my life¡ªSince when could a 3rd seat be so arrogant when speaking to a Vice Captain?"

    Ailin was deliberately provoking him!

    Indeed, in terms of status a 3rd seat was in no way comparable to a Vice Captain. But the 1st Division was an exception. Although this was something everyone tacitly agreed on without voicing it aloud.

    This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it.

    So there was nothing wrong with Ailin saying this. Even if this 3rd seat came from the 1st Division, he was still only a "3rd Seat"!

    "Damn you!"

    As expected, K¨­ga was instantly enraged by Ailin''s words, flickering towards Ailin as a blur.

    "Projection¡ª!"

    Seeing K¨­ga make his move, Ailin loudly roared as he released his Zanpakut¨­.

    Boom!

    In an instant, Ailin''s spiritual pressure surged by five times, reaching the level of a captain. Although there was still a huge gap compared to K¨­ga, their spiritual pressures were finally within the same realm.

    With a wave of his hand, azure radiance converged before Ailin. In an instant, dozens of Zanpakut¨­ emerged amidst the radiance.

    "Phantasm Break!"

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Azure lines spread across the blades of these dozens of Zanpakut¨­, transforming into rows of arrow bolts shooting towards K¨­ga.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Facing the incoming Zanpakut¨­, K¨­ga swung Muramasa in his hand. The purple aura around Muramasa instantly enveloped those approaching Zanpakut¨­. But to K¨­ga¡®s shock, these dozens of Zanpakut¨­ didn''t have any "Spirits"!

    K¨­ga¡¯s Zanpakut¨­ "Muramasa" could control a Shinigami''s Zanpakut¨­ because Muramasa possessed the ability to communicate with other Zanpakut¨­ Spirits. Moreover, in Bankai, Muramasa could even enter a Shinigami''s inner world, incite the Zanpakut¨­ Spirit to defect and directly control the Zanpakut¨­ Spirit, forcing the manifested Zanpakut¨­ to serve him instead.

    "Humph..."

    Seeing K¨­ga¡¯s actions, Ailin let out a cold laugh. To deal with K¨­ga¡¯s Muramasa, the Zanpakut¨­ Ailin unleashed this time weren''t the actual items from within his reality marble but were projections generated through using his Zanpakut¨­''s Shikai ability instead!

    After releasing his true Zanpakut¨­ abilities, all weapons inside Ailin''s reality marble could be projected outside through consuming spiritual power.

    Being just projections, the power of these Zanpakut¨­ was weaker compared to the real things inside his reality marble. However, aside from "Projection", Ailin possessed another ability too.

    "Phantasm Break!"

    This ability could greatly boost the might of projected weapons at the cost of damaging them. Although only a one-shot power up, that one strike''s power could already match the real things.

    Furthermore, as mere Zanpakut¨­ projections, there were no actual "Spirits" within them at all, completely immune against the effects of K¨­ga¡¯s Zanpakut¨­ ability.

    Having lost the initiative, K¨­ga could only wave Muramasa to deflect these dozens of incoming Zanpakut¨­.

    But¡ª!

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The instant these Zanpakut¨­ were struck by K¨­ga, violent explosions occurred on all of them. Every Zanpakut¨­''s detonation wasn''t the least bit inferior to a Lieutenant-class Had¨­ #31: Shot of Red Fire.

    Whoosh!

    Amidst the surging flames a figure shot into the sky.

    The three captain-class experts, Ginrei Kuchiki, Love Aikawa and Isshin Shiba raised their heads. The other Shinigami were slightly slower to react but still followed their gazes towards that figure hovering in midair.

    "You''re kidding right?"

    "He''s actually injured despite being from the 1st Division''s 3rd Seat?"

    "So powerful, both these guys are truly so powerful!"

    Suspended roughly twenty-plus meters above ground, K¨­ga¡¯s body was shrouded by large amounts of black fumes, with multiple burns visible on his hands and body. Even his Shihakusho had a few holes punctured through. There was also a trickle of blood at the corner of his mouth.

    "Very good, you''ve truly angered me now!"

    After wiping the blood from his mouth, K¨­ga glanced at the three captains dressed in white haoris on the ground and the more than fifty Shinigami present. His eyes brimmed with viciousness.

    I can''t control your weapons but can I still not control these people instead?

    The Zanpakut¨­ of three captain-class experts plus over fifty Shinigami manifested, let''s see how you die!

    "Bankai¡ª Muk¨­j¨­ch¨± Muramasa!"

 Chapter 23 - Fierce Battle

    Soul Society''s greatest and final technique that a Shinigami possesses is the final release of their Zanpakut¨­ - Bankai!

    After releasing Bankai, at the very least, a Shinigami''s Reiryoku would surge by 5-10 times.

    In addition, the Shinigami would be able to completely control and utilize all the abilities of their Zanpakut¨­.

    The might of Bankai corresponds with the difficulty in attaining it.

    Among the entire 13 Divisions of the Gotei 13, according to publicly available information, only the thirteen Captains were capable of achieving Bankai.

    In the nearly two thousand years of peace in Soul Society, Captain-Commander Yamamoto had issued an edict to maintain the safety of Soul Society''s residents ¡ª Prohibiting Captain-class Shinigami and above from releasing their Zanpakut¨­.

    Of course, the prohibition on Captains releasing their Zanpakut¨­ referred specifically to prohibiting Captains from using Bankai.

    The disparity between a Captain''s Reiryoku and those below Captain-class was too massive. If Captains fully unleashed their Reiryoku, even Vice Captains would be caught up within three kilometers.

    Bankai allowed Captains to increase their Reiryoku by 5-10 times. If two Captain-class fighters using Bankai battled, aside from other Captains, all Shinigami within five kilometers would be in mortal danger.

    Ailin had never expected that K¨­ga Kuchiki would actually dare violate Captain-Commander Yamamoto''s edict and use Bankai within Soul Society!

    However, to Ailin''s relief, the purple-haired, gloomy man that appeared beside K¨­ga didn''t stretch his long-nailed hand towards Ailin, but to the Shinigami spectating from the other side instead.

    "K¨­ga, how dare you..." Among them, only Ginrei Kuchiki knew K¨­ga¡¯s Zanpakut¨­''s true abilities. But even he hadn''t expected that K¨­ga would actually dare use this ability against them.

    "Quick, hurry and seal your inner worlds!" Facing K¨­ga¡¯s ability, after saying just that Ginrei Kuchiki immediately closed his eyes, entering his inner world and sealing it shut.

    But Ginrei Kuchiki''s warning was clearly too late!

    "How can this be..." Before these Shinigami sensed anything else, wisps of bizarre Reiryoku left their bodies, condensing into figures gripping Zanpakut¨­ or other humanoid beings.

    "W-What is going on..." Those whose Reiryoku had condensed into shadowy figures didn''t know what they were.

    Stolen story; please report.

    After all, they hadn''t fully communed with their Zanpakut¨­ yet. But those who saw distinct familiar forms taking shape from their bodies¡¯ Reiryoku were shocked speechless.

    These were the manifestations of their Zanpakut¨­ Spirits, how had they left their inner worlds?

    "Hey Tengumaru, what are you doing?"

    "Engetsu?"

    "Nensh¨­, why have you come out?"

    In that instant, the Shinigami who recognized their Zanpakut¨­ Spirits hurriedly tried communicating. But to their dismay, their calls were completely ignored as these Zanpakut¨­ Spirits turned into blurs shooting towards Ailin.

    "Projection¡ª!" Facing the incoming barrage, Ailin didn''t dare be negligent either.

    Zanpakut¨­ emerged before Ailin, aside from those stabbed into Sword Hill, practically every single blade from his reality marble was projected out.

    The dense mass of hundreds of blades hovering overhead left all present Shinigami breathless.

    "Retreat, everyone get away from here!"

    "This is beyond your capabilities, leave quickly!" Witnessing this, 10th Division Captain Isshin Shiba stepped forth, drawing his Zanpakut¨­ as he unleashed his Reiatsu to shield the Shinigami behind him, preventing them from losing their will to fight under the pressure of those two powerful Reiatsu up ahead.

    On the other side, 7th Division Captain Love Aikawa swiftly followed suit, ordering his men to retreat first while erupting with Reiatsu as well.

    Receiving their captains'' orders, the Shinigami swiftly fled one by one. In the end, only the arrogant K¨­ga in the sky, Ailin surrounded by hundreds of blades, the inner world-sealing Ginrei Kuchiki and the two Reiatsu-releasing captains, Isshin and Love, remained in this area.

    The eruption of Captain-class Reiatsu also attracted the attention of most Shinigami in Soul Society.

    The Captains of 2nd Division Yoruichi Shih¨­in, 5th Division Shinji Hirako, 8th Division Shunsui Ky¨­raku and 9th Division Kensei Muguruma were all rushing over.

    "Phantasm Break!"

    Massive amounts of Reiryoku condensed into streams spreading across the blades swirling around Ailin before, with a wave of his hand, they transformed into rows of azure arrows shooting towards the dozens of manifested Zanpakut¨­ Spirits.

    Boom Boom!

    The gates and alleys around the Kuchiki residence seemed festooned with endless fireworks.

    If not for the compound walls being made of Reishi-resistant Sekkiseki stones, at least one-fifth of the sprawling Kuchiki estate would have collapsed from that barrage. Even then, the opposing alley had been reduced to rubble and debris while several cracks ran along the compound walls now. A few more such attacks and even these Sekkiseki walls would crumble.

    Whoosh!

    Seven to eight figures shot out from the flames, the ordinary Shinigami Zanpakut¨­ having been completely annihilated by Ailin''s earlier attack. Even among the Lieutenant-class, several had perished.

    These Zanpakut¨­ that emerged were those quick enough to release Shikai the moment the explosions occurred.

    By fortune, they happened to be behind 7th Division Captain Love Aikawa and 10th Division Captain Isshin Shiba whose powerful Bankai-level Zanpakut¨­ shielded them, allowing their survival.

    After all, Ailin''s were merely projections enhanced by "Phantasm Break", still far weaker than real Captain-class Zanpakut¨­. Relying solely on projected Zanpakut¨­ to bombard Captain-class ones was unrealistic. However...

    Clap!

    Ailin clapped the hilt guard of his sheathed Zanpakut¨­, instantly resulting in faint Reiryoku undulations.

    Buzz Buzz...

    Sensing these undulations, Tessaiga that Ailin had tossed far away earlier suddenly vibrated before transforming into a blur rapidly shooting back into Ailin''s grasp.

 Chapter 24 - Flame Tessaiga

    After creating Kisuke Urahara¡¯s Benihime, Ailin modified Tessaiga''s sheath using Crimson Shield''s properties to contain a barrier.

    In Inuyasha, Tessaiga''s sheath also had a hidden function allowing its wielder to summon Tessaiga after releasing it.

    Clang!

    Facing two Captain-class Zanpakut¨­ and seven to eight Lieutenant-class ones, Ailin felt no fear gripping Tessaiga. Rather, he felt extremely excited at finally unleashing his full power.

    "Tessaiga!"

    Responding to Ailin''s call, the battered sheath shone with dazzling ivory radiance, expanding to over three meters long as rich Reiryoku swirled around the colossal fang.

    Tessaiga''s release didn''t further raise Ailin''s Reiatsu, slightly disappointing him.

    After all, he had already released his Zanpakut¨­. Being able to raise his Reiatsu again by releasing another blade meant that just unsealing the Zanpakut¨­ in his reality marble would make his Reiatsu skyrocket.

    However, Ailin discovered that under his Zanpakut¨­''s released state, unleashing other weapons and utilizing their secret technique consumed only one-tenth as much Reiryoku!  What this represented was obvious.

    The berserk Reiatsu was focused by Ailin into Tessaiga, miniature tornadoes swirling along the fang''s blade. Then, slashing towards the seven approaching Zanpakut¨­ Spirits, he unleashed Tessaiga''s strongest technique.

    "Wind Scar!"

    Three heaven-rending attacks roared forth like tidal waves, drowning his foes.

    "Arghhhh!"

    The five Lieutenant-class were ripped apart by that devastating assault.

    "Smash him, Tengumaru!" Love Aikawa''s Zanpakut¨­ spirit took the form of a three-meter tall muscular male. Facing the incoming attacks, he immediately released Shikai.

    Boom!

    Immense Reiatsu erupted from Tengumaru as his cleaver-like Zanpakut¨­ transformed into a gigantic kanab¨­ resembling a morningstar mace.

    This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience.

    "Scorching Hammer!"

    Flames coiled thickly around the spiked mace as Tengumaru swung it down towards Ailin''s attacks.

    Boom!

    White shock waves collided with crimson flames, rocketing skywards and dyeing the surroundings red and white.

    Invisible undulations blasted outwards, fluttering the spectators'' robes wildly. The heavy atmosphere left everyone solemn. Things had escalated completely out of hand!

    ¡­

    "Trash!"

    In the skies, K¨­ga scowled seeing his controlled manifested Zanpakut¨­ Spirits get crushed by Ailin after just a single clash. By now, he no longer cared about Captain-Commander Yamamoto''s edict or Soul Society.

    His Zanpakut¨­ was the strongest!

    Yet this damned Ailin seemed to hard-counter him completely!

    Just the fact that his countless later projected Zanpakut¨­ were immune to his control meant that Ailin had to die! Soul Society couldn''t tolerate someone with Zanpakut¨­ he couldn''t control!

    "Muramasa, I want him to taste utter despair and death in the shortest time possible!"

    "As you command, K¨­ga-sama." After respectfully bowing, Muramasa stretched his right hand towards Ailin. "Art of Shadow Bind!"

    ¡­

    The collisions between Wind Scar and Tengumaru''s ougi had further damaged the already ravaged buildings here.

    When the dust settled, two figures with powerful Reiatsu walked out from the lingering explosions.

    "Oh? As expected of captains'' Zanpakut¨­, even Wind Scar couldn''t injure them much. Then..."

    Just as Ailin thought of using stronger moves, his entire body seemed bound by countless threads, unable to budge at all. After the initial shock, he soon calmed down with realization.

    "This move, it''s Muramasa''s power!"

    Although invisible, the protagonist had seen countless threads ensnaring his Zanpakut¨­ in his inner world''s reflection.

    "Projection¡ª!"

    Over ten blades emerged around Ailin, transforming into a rain of swords hacking at the threads.

    Clang! Clang! Clang!

    With each severed thread, Ailin felt lighter. Soon, all constraints had been slashed apart and his freedom restored.

    "Hmph, thanks for reminding me. If not for that move, I''d have forgotten who my real opponent was." Glancing skywards, Ailin unleashed his Reiatsu.

    "Reiatsu Eruption!"

    After using it to defeat Captain Marenoshin ¨­maeda, this was Ailin''s second time. With Reiatsu Eruption, Ailin''s Reiatsu once more neared K¨­ga¡¯s level.

    "Flame Tessaiga!"

    Roaarrr!

    Responding to his call, Tessaiga transformed into a blazing fang exuding scorching flames, the nearby air rippling from the intense heat.

    Ignoring the two incoming Zanpakut¨­ Spirits, Ailin unleashed his strongest move towards K¨­ga.

    "Flame Wind Scar!¡±

    Three fiery shock waves tore through the air as if to drown K¨­ga completely.

    "Damn!"

    Seeing the sky-rending attacks, K¨­ga''s eyes flashed with fear. His ability could greatly diminish almost all Shinigami while adding their Zanpakut¨­ to his forces. But it had no effect against Ailin''s direct and overbearing assault now. Facing such might, even K¨­ga could only call for his Zanpakut¨­ Spirit mentally.

    "Muramasa!"

    Responding to his wielder''s call, Muramasa''s body appeared before K¨­ga, ready to shield him.

    Muramasa didn''t oppose his master''s intent at all. As long as K¨­ga was fine, what did it matter if he was condemned to hell?

    Thus, aside from unleashing his full power against the triple flaming attacks, Muramasa also commanded Tengumaru and Engetsu to attack as well.

    "Scorching Hammer!"

    "Crescent Moon Rush!"

 Chapter 25 - Imprisonment

    Boom!

    No matter if Tengumaru, Engetsu, or Ailin''s Flame Tessaiga, they all belonged to the fire-type Zanpakuto.

    After the explosion of spiritual pressure, the power of Ailin''s Flame Tessaiga''s Flame Wind Scar had nearly reached that of a Captain''s Bankai.

    Meanwhile, "Scorching Hammer" and "Crescent Moon Rush", were Tengumaru and Engetsu''s Bankai ougis respectively.

    The collision of ougis from three Captain-level Bankais directly turned a large portion of Soul Society''s sky red.

    The impacts of the explosions and lingering spiritual pressures blew any Shinigami that wanted to approach here away.

    Those that could withstand these impacts and head towards the battle''s center were mostly Captain-class wearing white captain haoris.

    ¡­

    Boom!

    A figure rushed out from within the flames, with multiple scorch marks on their body from the fiery explosions.

    k¨­ga!

    "Damn it!"

    Shock and fear still lingered within k¨­ga¡¯s eyes but soon converted into boundless killing intent.

    Indeed, this Vice Captain, Ailin must die!

    However, recalling Ailin''s terrifying earlier strike, k¨­ga¡¯s felt dissatisfaction towards his own Zanpakuto Muramasa for the first time.

    Why must Muramasa be an illusion-type Zanpakuto?

    Why couldn''t Muramasa unleash such powerful attacks?

    Why couldn''t Muramasa fully protect himself from harm when facing such mighty strikes?

    k¨­ga attributed the root cause of all this to his Zanpakuto Muramasa, blaming Muramasa for being too weak. Yet, he forgot that if he hadn''t indulged so much in Muramasa''s might, working hard to cultivate the four Shinigami arts instead, he could have relied on formidable swordsmanship and strikes to clash directly against Ailin''s earlier assaults, or could have dodged the attacks with superior Shunpo, or could have utilized a formidable Bakudo barrier to defend...

    Without realizing it, as k¨­ga pushed all responsibility onto his Zanpakuto, their resonance began deteriorating...

    Under Ailin''s earlier blow, Muramasa who wasn''t suited for direct confrontation had been heavily injured. But that didn''t prevent k¨­ga from still utilizing Muramasa''s might.

    After all, Tengumaru and Engetsu had just used Bankai against Ailin, to try destroying his Flame Wind Scar as soon as possible.

    Muramasa wasn''t suited for direct fights but Tengumaru and Engetsu were perfect to clash toe-to-toe against any enemy.

    This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.

    Right now, k¨­ga wanted to directly control the Bankai-releasing Tengumaru and Engetsu to assault Ailin.

    Under two Captain-class Zanpakutos'' attacks, at most ten breaths would be enough to kill Ailin!

    But¡ª "That''s enough!"

    Three figures dressed in white captain haoris appeared amidst the battlefield.

    Among them, Yoruichi Shihoin, Captain of the 2nd Division, stood between Ailin and the two Zanpakutos.

    Ginrei Kuchiki, Captain of the 6th Division, had also undone his inner world isolation, appearing beside k¨­ga.

    Shunsui Kyoraku, Captain of the 8th Division, stood right in the battle''s center. It was him who said "That''s enough!" earlier.

    ...

    In the end, the battle between k¨­ga and Ailin didn''t continue. Moreover, both k¨­ga and Ailin were detained under the crime of "Disturbing Soul Society''s Peace" by the personally escorted them to Kensei Muguruma, Captain of the 9th Division.

    Indeed, the 2nd Division and 6th Division both had their own detention centers. However, Ailin was the 2nd Division''s Vice Captain while k¨­ga was the honored 1st Division''s 3rd Seat. No matter which division they were imprisoned at, Yoruichi Shihoin and Ginrei Kuchiki worried the other side would make a move.

    After all, as current heads of Soul Society''s Five Great Noble Clans, their ancestors had done all sorts of things before attaining the honor of "Five Great Noble Clans".

    There were hardly any "good people" among nobles.

    Because the Shiba Clan was unwilling to get embroiled with the other three clans'' shady dealings, they had been secretly targeted by the other three families since Soul Society''s founding over a thousand years ago. By now, the Shiba Clan was only barely holding on to their nobility in name without any of the actual authority.

    If not for this generation''s Isshin Shiba, it was likely the Shiba Clan would still be living in secrecy within the Rukongai slums.

    Coincidentally, the arrival of 9th Division Captain Kensei Muguruma solved this dilemma for Ginrei Kuchiki and Yoruichi Shihoin.

    Kensei Muguruma was an ordinary Shinigami born in Rukongai who entered the Spiritual Arts Academy, having no ties with nobles at all.

    As the Detention Unit, the 9th Division was naturally responsible for imprisoning and guarding inmates anyway. Handing Ailin and k¨­ga over to the 9th Division eased both sides.

    Under Kensei Muguruma''s lead, Ailin and k¨­ga were imprisoned within neighboring cells.

    "Humph, consider yourself lucky to be saved by Captain Shunsui this time! Next time, you won''t have such fortune!"

    Hearing k¨­ga¡¯s cold snort from the next cell over, Ailin ignored him completely. Although much had transpired today, with Ailin even tarred by labels like "lecherous" and "despicable", his gains weren''t small either.

    First, was having a clear grasp of his current strength. Among current Vice Captain-tier experts, aside from Ch¨­jir¨­ Sasakibe, he should rank in the top three.

    Second, was having coincidentally copied six Captain-class Zanpakutos after his fight, including Ginrei Kuchiki of the 6th Division, Love Aikawa of the 7th Division, Shunsui Kyoraku of the 8th Division, Kensei Muguruma of the 9th Division, Isshin Shiba of the 10th Division, as well as his opponent, k¨­ga. Thus, facing k¨­ga¡¯s provocations from the other cell, Ailin utterly ignored him.

    Indeed, if not for the other Captains arriving today while facing k¨­ga as a true Captain-class expert alongside two Captain-class Bankai Zanpakutos, Ailin might have really perished. But simultaneously, that would also be the last time he was that powerless!

    Closing his eyes with his consciousness sinking into his reality marble, Ailin swiftly forged replicas of those Zanpakutos from the information within.

    With every additional Captain-class Zanpakuto created, Ailin''s spiritual pressure would rise substantially.

    Thus, by the time rumors of Ailin and k¨­ga¡¯s fight as well as the events leading up to and after began circulating through Soul Society, nobody knew, Ailin''s Reiatsu level had genuinely reached Captain-class.

    Moreover, having used Kensei Muguruma''s Zanpakuto Tachikaze to successfully copy Tesseiga''s "Backlash Wave" ougi, he had finally raised his Tessaiga to the Captain-tier as well.

    At the peak of Sword Hill, or the very center of his reality marble, gazing at the ever-increasing number of weapons atop Sword Hill as well as his reality marble beginning to resemble an arsenal, Ailin swelled with heroic spirit for a time.

    This would be his greatest asset in this world!

    Slowly approaching towards that sinister purple blade, Ailin extended a hand gripping that Zanpakuto''s hilt.

    Demonic Blade ¡ª Muramasa!

 Chapter 26 - Prison Visit

    The moment to witness a miracle has arrived!

    I shall bestow upon all of you the wings to fly!

    "Bankai¡ª Muk¨­j¨­ch¨± Muramasa!"

    With Ailin''s call, majestic spiritual pressure erupted from within him. The dense spiritual pressure caused ripples within the enclosed barrier.

    "So this is the power of Bankai."

    Feeling his current formidable spiritual pressure, Ailin was filled with a feeling of "I''m unrivaled in this world!"

    However, Ailin did not lose himself in this power.

    "Muramasa!"

    "Master." Responding to Ailin''s call, Muramasa''s figure appeared beside him.

    "Let''s begin!"

    "Yes, Master!"

    Purple radiance spread from Muramasa''s body, soon that violet spiritual pressure filled the entire enclosed barrier.

    Under the effect of this spiritual pressure, blue spiritual power emitted from the weapons inside Ailin''s inner world.

    Next, these spiritual powers congregated into figures gripping Zanpakut¨­ around the blades. After taking shape, they drew their original selves and knelt on one knee facing Ailin.

    "Greetings Master!"

    "Greetings Master!"

    "Hahahaha, Hahahaha..."

    At the peak of his Unlimited Blade Works¡¯ Sword Hill, Ailin flung his arms wide, laughing heartily.

    Behind him, the white-haired half demon in a crimson rat-fire coat, the aloof beauty with black hair and crimson eyes, the gentle woman resembling Yamato Nadeshiko, the arrogant spoiled little girl the size of a fist, the lazy and noble black cat...

    As expected, upon gaining Muramasa, his strength had a qualitative leap. Well of course, all gains come with loss.

    At the minimum, the later Ailin would never want to pull Shinji Hirako¡¯s Sakanade into his Bankai. When the weapons had yet to materialize, Sakanade''s Bankai posed no threat to Ailin.

    But now... Ailin could only say, just to deal with a mere Shinji Hirako, he didn''t need his real Bankai!

    ...

    "Vice Captain Ailin, you have a visitor."

    Sensing the call from the outside world, Ailin exited his inner world, opening his eyes in slight bewilderment.

    "Oh? I actually have a visitor in prison? Captain Kuta or Shaolin Fon?"

    Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon.

    Among the 2nd Division, due to his passable guidance in the art of assassination, Ailin had quite good relations. But in truth, only Captain Kuta and Shaolin Fon communicated more with Ailin.

    If someone was visiting him in prison, it could only be Captain Kuta Aokigi who cared about him the most or Shaolin Fon. However, the person who appeared before Ailin in the end left him in astonishment.

    "Why is it you?"

    The person who appeared outside Ailin''s prison cell was a beautiful young girl with long black hair tied in a topknot, reaching her waist.

    Haruko Kuchiki.

    "I apologize for the trouble I''ve caused."

    The instant Haruko saw Ailin, she immediately knelt and prostrated, apologizing to Ailin.

    Last night, not long after the conflict began, Haruko was escorted by Kuchiki house guards to a safe location. This morning when Ginrei Kuchiki asked Haruko about Ailin, Haruko guessed that 2nd Division''s Vice Captain whom her father misunderstood might be the one who had protected her at the tavern.

    Hence, Haruko directly confessed everything to Ginrei, about her rebellious thoughts against her father''s actions, wanting to do things she normally wouldn''t at that tavern.

    After entering the tavern, Haruko''s courage abandoned her like a frightened pheasant, not daring to take another step. Fortunately, Ailin was present and no untoward customers came to harass Haruko in the tavern.

    Having heard the story from his daughter, Ginrei Kuchiki finally understood his misjudgment regarding Ailin, personally informing Captain of the 9th Division, Kensei Muguruma. Otherwise, with just Haruko''s status, it would have been very difficult entering the prison for visits.

    Ailin''s mind spun, instantly comprehending all these matters. He directly asked Haruko, "Captain Kuchiki knows?"

    "Yes, I have explained everything clearly to father this morning."

    "Ailin-sama, on the day of your trial, I will appear in court to testify for you, to tell everyone it was all because of me..."

    "Ah, no need..." Hearing Haruko seemingly about to reveal her dark history, Ailin hurriedly interrupted her.

    After all, for a noble''s unwed young lady to visit taverns alone wasn''t good reputation. If Haruko hadn''t come today and Central 46 wanted Ailin convicted, he wouldn''t mind tearing off the Kuchiki family''s fig leaf. But since Haruko came and offered to testify for him during his trial, Ailin wouldn''t drag others down.

    "If I admired Miss Kuchiki and happened to meet her alone on the streets, escorting Miss Kuchiki home, what crime would that warrant?"

    "If those elders feel admiration itself is a crime, then practically all Shinigami in Soul Society who admire Captain Yamamoto, admire Captain Unohana should all be convicted right?"

    "Pfft..." Ailin''s final analogy caused Haruko to laugh. She then reacted swiftly, covering her mouth with both hands to avoid losing composure before Ailin again.

    Naturally, Haruko understood Ailin didn''t truly admire her but was helping gloss over her visiting the tavern, not wanting the matter to spread everywhere.

    "So Miss Kuchiki needn''t worry, I believe Central 46''s elders will judge me fairly. As for the one who attacked me, openly using Bankai within Soul Society, violating Commander Yamamoto''s edict... Hehe..."

    While Ailin and Haruko chatted pleasantly, k¨­ga''s rage burned wildly from the other side after hearing all that.

    Recently, with intention from one side and acquiescence from the other, Ginrei Kuchiki and k¨­ga tacitly communicated regarding marriage arrangements.

    If nothing unexpected happened, k¨­ga would have met Haruko yesterday under Ginrei''s arrangements before announcing his joining of the Kuchiki house today, changing his name to k¨­ga Kuchiki.

    But now, k¨­ga felt insulted. Haruko who was supposed to be his fianc¨¦e actually knew that despicable man? Moreover, she wanted to testify for that wretch to clear his name at the expense of Kuchiki house''s reputation.

    He had acted to preserve the Kuchiki family''s prestige yet was about to be punished for violating Soul Society''s edict in the end.

    What did that make him then? A clown?

    Thinking thus, a flash of red glinted in k¨­ga¡¯s eyes.

    "Miss Kuchiki, your visiting time is up."

    Ailin and Haruko seemed to have returned to their time in the tavern, only difference was they drank in comfortable silence then while engaging in conversation now.

    They only realized time had passed swiftly without noticing when someone from the 9th Division came to remind them visiting hours were over.

 Chapter 27 - Tilting

    "Ah? Is time up already?" Haruko Kuchiki covered her small mouth, her face full of disbelief.

    In the past, an hour always felt very long. How come today, it felt like she had just arrived?

    A hint of reluctance flashed in her eyes as Haruko Kuchiki bowed to Ailin again, "Ailin-kun, please take care of yourself. I will have my father pay attention to this incident. On the day of the trial, I will accompany my father to attend as well. If need be, I can testify in court for Ailin-kun."

    After saying that, Haruko Kuchiki left the 9th Division''s prison under the lead of a Shinigami from the 9th Division.

    "Father? Eldest brother? Why are you two here?"

    After leaving the prison, Haruko Kuchiki was surprised to discover her father Ginrei Kuchiki and eldest brother S¨­jun Kuchiki actually waiting outside for her.

    "Cough cough... S¨­jun wanted to say something but started coughing from his condition, covering his mouth.

    From between S¨­jun¡¯s fingers, droplets of blood could be seen dripping down.

    "Eldest brother, are you alright?"

    "I''m fine, just my old condition acting up."

    Waving his hand at Haruko Kuchiki, S¨­jun wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, smiling as he asked, "Little sister, how was your chat with Vice Captain Ailin?"

    S¨­jun knew his own condition best. He didn''t even know if he had as much time left as his father. Hence, S¨­jun understood clearly the Kuchiki family''s next generation had to rely on his little sister''s husband for support.

    Previously, Ginrei Kuchiki had chosen K¨­ga Kuchiki, 3rd Seat of the 1st Division as his pick. But after yesterday''s battle and learning of the connection between his little sister and 2nd Division Vice Captain Ailin, S¨­jun had suggested to his father switching the one betrothed to his sister to Ailin instead.

    After last night''s events, Ginrei Kuchiki''s impression of K¨­ga had lessened somewhat. Although he wouldn''t veto K¨­ga outright, when another option appeared, Ginrei would scrutinize more carefully.

    After a night of investigation, Ailin''s information was swiftly presented before father and son. Compared to K¨­ga, Ailin was younger and more versatile.

    Yesterday''s battle clearly displayed Ailin''s superior swordsmanship and Shunpo, allowing him to suppress K¨­ga despite the vast difference in Reiatsu. Under equal Reiatsu, Ginrei even felt he might not necessarily defeat Ailin in swordsmanship or Shunpo. This showed Ailin had a solid foundation as 2nd Division Vice Captain.

    Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit.

    As for Ailin''s Zanpakuto, Ginrei hadn''t deciphered its abilities at all. The first blade seemed wind-type, capable of unleashing powerful wind strikes. But the later manifestation of hundreds of other blades left even Ginrei clueless.

    Of course, what shocked Ginrei most was Ailin''s final move last night. If he hadn''t seen wrongly, at that time, Ailin''s Zanpakuto had transformed into a blazing fang, unleashing fused wind and fire attacks.

    If Ginrei recalled correctly, in the thousands of years since Zanpakutos'' birth, never had any single blade wielded two elemental powers simultaneously. Ailin''s Zanpakuto would likely be the first dual-element Zanpakuto in Soul Society''s history.

    Perhaps in terms of functionality, K¨­ga''s Zanpakuto surpassed Ailin''s by far. But because of that power, the constraints K¨­ga would face would be far greater after joining the Kuchiki family. The scheming and plots targeting someone with such a fearsome ability would surely intensify beyond what K¨­ga currently faced in the 1st Division. After all, Ginrei Kuchiki was no Captain-Commander Yamamoto with his peerless might.

    Meanwhile, Ailin''s power was mighty yet not to the extent of causing dread. Also, Ginrei knew a Shinigami''s true foes weren''t fellow Shinigami but the Hollows from Hueco Mundo and the Sternritters from the Wandenreich... When facing these enemies, Ailin''s usefulness exceeded K¨­ga''s.

    Comparing both their Zanpakutos caused the weighing scales in Ginrei''s heart to tilt slightly. Having Haruko visit Ailin today was a test for the father and son pair towards Ailin.

    Naturally, Haruko was oblivious to all that. But from his daughter''s expression and their conversation, Ginrei nodded inwardly.

    Yet unnoticed by the Kuchiki trio was the shadowy figure of Muramasa concealed nearby, his form exuding gloom as he observed all this silently.

    ***

    "The Kuchikis go too far!"

    In his cell, K¨­ga ground his teeth tightly. Beside him stood the respectful form of Muramasa.

    After incarceration, the 9th Division members had confiscated all the prisoners'' Zanpakutos. Without their Zanpakutos, a Shinigami''s strength would fall by seventy to eighty percent, facilitating the guards'' management.

    Yet unknown to all was K¨­ga''s Zanpakuto Muramasa differed from the norm. As long as K¨­ga called his name, Muramasa would instantly appear by his side. Moreover, with just K¨­ga providing Reiryoku, Muramasa could independently materialize to gather intelligence from the outside world, extremely convenient for K¨­ga.

    Thus, never had K¨­ga expected Ginrei Kuchiki to be abandoning him!

    "Ginrei Kuchiki, Ailin, each and every one of them acts sanctimoniously but are actually despicable, vile people... Daring to make a fool of me, everyone will have to pay the price!"

    Tremendous Reiatsu erupted from K¨­ga, channeled into Muramasa. Yesterday, Muramasa had taken Ailin''s fiery Wind Scar head-on, suffering grievous injuries. But under K¨­ga''s mighty Reiatsu, his wounds slowly recovered.

    After some time, K¨­ga withdrew his Reiatsu. "Muramasa."

    "Master, please instruct me." With most injuries healed, Muramasa no longer seemed like he might drop dead from exhaustion at any moment. Bowing respectfully to K¨­ga, slight bewilderment rose in Muramasa''s heart.

    What happened just now? For an instant, Muramasa felt he could barely make out his master''s voice. Fortunately it was just a fleeting moment before K¨­ga''s voice returned to normal.

    Dismissing it as his mishearing, Muramasa focused intently, awaiting his master''s command.

    "Go. Infiltrate the Kuchiki family and assassinate that old geezer''s son."

    "Then..."

 Chapter 28 - Murder Case

    At this point, K¨­ga paused for a moment.

    Originally, K¨­ga had planned to have Muramasa kill S¨­jun Kuchiki first, before killing Ginrei Kuchiki as well.

    However, in that instant, K¨­ga  suddenly recalled Muramasa''s helpless performance when facing Ailin''s attack last night, and he began to doubt greatly whether Muramasa could actually kill Ginrei Kuchiki.

    "Forget it, without me, you''re just a useless fool. After killing S¨­jun Kuchiki, you should just go back to where you were and wait. I will call for you when I need you. By then, we will join forces to kill Ginrei Kuchiki, as well as that despicable Vice Captain!"

    Muramasa gazed at K¨­ga  moving lips, and a powerful sense of fear suddenly arose within him.

    I can''t hear it!

    I can''t hear it!

    He knew his master was speaking, but he couldn''t hear what his master was saying at all.

    "Useless..."

    "Kill..."

    "We will join forces to kill Ginrei Kuchiki..."

    Fortunately, after K¨­ga  said "we" from his mouth, Muramasa could once again hear K¨­ga¡¯s  voice normally.

    "Did you hear that? Muramasa."

    "I understand, K¨­ga-sama."

    Muramasa hurriedly lowered his head in response to K¨­ga¡®s question. That should have just been an accident earlier, right?

    "If you heard it, why aren''t you going to do it right away?"

    "Yes, K¨­ga-sama!"

    After Muramasa''s figure disappeared from the prison cell, K¨­ga¡®s turned his gaze towards the prison cell housing the culprit who had turned him into a clown and dashed all of his bright future prospects into darkness.

    "Just you wait. After I deal with that old geezer, it will be time for your death..."

    K¨­ga  restrained the killing intent in his eyes and closed them, waiting for his chance.

    By violating Captain-Commander Yamamoto''s edict and releasing Bankai within Soul Society, K¨­ga  knew what likely awaited him was banishment to the expeditionary force in Hueco Mundo.

    After all, although he was the 3rd Seat of the 1st Division directly under Captain-Commander Yamamoto, that elder cared more about upholding Soul Society''s "rules" than saving him.

    If he had become the Kuchiki family''s son-in-law with their maneuvering, at most he would have been detained for a few days before transferring to the 6th Division to become their new Vice Captain. In a few years, or even decades, he might have even succeeded as the 6th Division''s Captain. But all of that completely shattered after Ailin''s appearance.

    Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings.

    The Kuchiki family now had another option. What infuriated K¨­ga  even more was that this option had come about by his own hand.

    If he hadn''t made a move last night and let that man get away, who would have known a mere Vice Captain actually had strength to briefly match his own?

    Even if that man had risen to prominence some time later, he would likely have already become 6th Division''s Captain by then.

    What a pity...

    It was all that man''s fault!

    ***

    "Ah..."

    In the early morning while most were still asleep, the shriek from the maid attending to S¨­jun Kuchiki, eldest son of the Kuchiki family, caused the atmosphere in the entire Soul Society to tense up significantly.

    "How could this be? Big brother, he..."

    Outside S¨­jun Kuchiki''s bedroom, Ginrei Kuchiki reached out to stop his youngest daughter from seeing her eldest brother''s miserable state.

    Over a dozen members of the Onmitsukid¨­ were investigating all over the Kuchiki residence. Inside the bedroom was 2nd Division Captain Yoruichi Shih¨­in, 3rd Seat Kisuke Urahara, and Shaolin Fon.

    Yoruichi Shih¨­in folded her arms, her phoenix eyes sweeping across the entire bedroom, seemingly having discovered something.

    "What do you think, Urahara?"

    "Hmm."

    Kisuke Urahara''s expression was solemn as he nodded, affirming Yoruichi Shih¨­in''s speculation.

    Meanwhile, Shaolin Fon beside them couldn''t comprehend what the pair were communicating. She could only gaze at her Captain admiringly one moment, before staring at Kisuke Urahara as if looking at trash the next.

    "Let''s go."

    Yoruichi Shih¨­in smiled and ruffled Shaolin Fon¡¯s hair. Shaolin Fon and Urahara''s interaction was a rare delight in her daily life.

    After leaving the bedroom, Yoruichi made a gesture at the Onmitsukid¨­ members before walking towards Ginrei Kuchiki who was waiting outside.

    Although it was his own son who had died, Ginrei had still assigned the investigation of his death to the 2nd Division. After all, the 2nd Division were the experts compared to the 6th Division for such matters.

    "Have you found any clues? Yoruichi."

    "Mm."

    "Old man, S¨­jun died by his own Zanpakut¨­''s power."

    "The only one capable of accomplishing this is..."

    "3rd Seat of 1st Division, K¨­ga!"

    Before Yoruichi Shih¨­in could finish, Ginrei Kuchiki directly spoke that name. This answer also caused him tremendous heartache.

    As Haruko Kuchiki''s father, even when considering finding a pillar of support for the Kuchiki family and 6th Division, Ginrei would still consider the other party''s moral character and personality. After all, he didn''t want his daughter meeting someone unworthy either.

    Over these years, K¨­ga was the youth Ginrei looked upon most favorably. They were even a step away from him bringing K¨­ga to meet his daughter. If she didn''t object, K¨­ga would have become "K¨­ga Kuchiki".

    Even when his son later suggested including 2nd Division''s Vice Captain Ailin as another candidate, due to their years of rapport, Ginrei still naturally favored K¨­ga more at heart. Yet he could never have imagined that in just a single day, his own son would actually die by his Zanpakut¨­''s power.

    "How is this possible?"

    Upon hearing their conversation, Haruko¡¯s mind buzzed blankly. Due to eldest brother''s poor health all this time, everyone was aware he might not last much longer. She had also long prepared herself to lose eldest brother at any time. But she never imagined her eldest brother would not have died from illness, but was instead assassinated.

    The culprit was that man called "K¨­ga"

    "Ginjir¨­, you lead the division members to care for Haruko. Yoruichi Captain and I are heading to the 9th Division."

    "Yes, Captain Kuchiki!"

    Beside Ginrei was a male Shinigami with short, cropped hair. He promptly arranged for additional defenses all around the Kuchiki residence.

    Ginjir¨­ Shirogane, 3rd Seat of 6th Division, was also the strongest in 6th Division after Captain Ginrei Kuchiki.

    If not for S¨­jun Kuchiki being Ginrei¡¯s son, the position of 6th Division Vice Captain would definitely have belonged to Ginjir¨­.

    Similarly, as 3rd Seat, Ginjir¨­ had also defeated many members of 6th Division who wanted to challenge Vice Captain S¨­jun. Compared to S¨­jun Kuchiki, Ginjir¨­ was more popular within 6th Division.

    As Ginrei and the other three left into the distance, one Shinigami suddenly said to Ginjir¨­: "Vice Captain Kuchiki has passed, so 3rd Seat Shirogane will be our next Vice Captain now, right? Congratulations!"

    "Hmph..."

    After glancing at that congratulatory Shinigami, Ginjir¨­ shook his head: "Don''t spout nonsense. If Captain Kuchiki heard that, there would be hell to pay for you later."

 Chapter 29 - Change of Mindset

    When Ginjir¨­ said that, the Shinigami''s face instantly turned pale. He didn''t dare say anything more and hurried to his patrol position.

    Captain Kuchiki''s son had just died. Yet he was eagerly saying Ginjir¨­ would be promoted to Vice Captain...

    He was practically asking to die sooner!

    After arranging the division members, Ginjir¨­ personally stood guard beside Haruko Kuchiki. Regarding the position of Vice Captain, if Ginjir¨­ said he didn''t have some thoughts about it, that would be a lie.

    However, after so many years in the 6th Division, Ginjir¨­ believed he had seen through the 6th Division, or rather the Kuchiki family.

    The 6th Division was a noble division. The Kuchiki family was one of the four great nobles in Soul Society. He led the noble division, fully deserving this in name and reality.

    Thus, the Kuchiki family viewed the 6th Division as the family''s private property, not allowing outsiders to interfere. His strength was much greater than S¨­jun Kuchiki''s, yet in the 6th Division he could only be 3rd seat.

    Although S¨­jun Kuchiki had died now, and the position of Vice Captain seemed just a step away. But Ginjir¨­ was very clear that his own chances of becoming the 6th Division''s Vice Captain were negligible.

    Glancing at the young lady of the Kuchiki family immersed in grief, Ginjir¨­ shook his head. In the future, the only one who could become 6th Division''s Vice Captain would be this young lady''s husband.

    His only chance of becoming Vice Captain was after Captain Kuchiki retired and the young lady''s husband successfully took over.

    And...

    Recalling the little master S¨­jun Kuchiki left behind, Byakuya Kuchiki, perhaps even his own position of Vice Captain wouldn''t last long.

    Ah, being a Shinigami was so boring. Especially in a division where he could clearly see the outcome from the start. He might as well start a side business first. When the time was right, he would retire from the 6th Division!

    What should he do?

    He heard spectacles were very popular in the Human World lately...

    ***

    Bang!

    The prison door opened and Ailin opened his eyes. He sensed five familiar Reiatsus approaching. Captain Yoruichi Shih¨­in, Kisuke Urahara, Shaolin Fon, Ginrei Kuchiki, Love Aikawa!

    "Could my trial be starting today?" Sensing the five people approaching, Ailin was somewhat puzzled. Since when did Central 46 work so efficiently?

    Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere.

    However, to Ailin''s surprise, after the five people nodded slightly at him, they walked straight to another prison cell where K¨­ga Kuchiki was imprisoned.

    "K¨­ga."

    After everyone stopped, Ginrei Kuchiki took a step forward, first addressing K¨­ga who had his back facing them.

    "Oh? Rare guests indeed. Captain Kuchiki. I didn''t expect the first prison visit to be Captain Kuchiki himself. What an honor."

    K¨­ga didn''t even bother turning around. Even Love Aikawa who wasn''t familiar with him couldn''t help frowning slightly at K¨­ga''s sarcastic words.

    Facing K¨­ga''s dissatisfaction, Ginrei Kuchiki didn''t try to justify himself. After all, it was because he wanted to catch Ailin who was following his daughter that K¨­ga used Bankai, violating Commander Yamamoto''s edict.

    Firstly, he didn''t visit K¨­ga immediately, instead having his own daughter visit Ailin. Secondly, he didn''t utilize his connections to reduce K¨­ga''s crimes or have K¨­ga transferred to the 6th Division.

    In summary, K¨­ga was sticking up for Ginrei, but in the end K¨­ga alone had to bear all consequences. Ginrei admitted his mistakes on this. However, he wasn''t here to apologize now.

    "K¨­ga, you should be very clear about my treatment of you over the years."

    "Heh, what''s not clear about it? Wasn''t it having me marry into the Kuchiki family to serve the Kuchikis?"

    Since they were done putting up pretenses, K¨­ga didn''t bother giving Ginrei any face either.

    "But it seems the Kuchiki family head found a better substitute, so I got abandoned, right?"

    "No. I hadn''t given up on you before."

    "Hehe..." K¨­ga laughed coldly.

    The conversation between Ginrei and K¨­ga let everyone present learn quite a bit of gossip. Even Captain Yoruichi Shih¨­in didn''t know there were so many additional factors during the fight two nights ago between Ailin and K¨­ga. However, considering Ginrei''s age and S¨­jun Kuchiki''s condition, everyone understood.

    "Indeed, after that person appeared, I did have some doubts. But K¨­ga, do you think I would reject you over someone I just met yesterday?"

    K¨­ga''s smile froze. Indeed, over the years Ginrei had treated K¨­ga as his junior. And K¨­ga had dutifully acted as a junior, their relationship not much different from in-laws.

    From K¨­ga''s understanding of Ginrei, he wouldn''t reject him over someone who just appeared either. A flash of regret appeared in K¨­ga''s heart but was swiftly shredded apart.

    Who was he?

    He was K¨­ga, a genius with ability to overturn Soul Society.

    What right did Ginrei have to speak to him so condescendingly?

    Was it the might of a 6th Division Captain? Or the status of the four great nobles?

    Unknowingly, K¨­ga''s psyche had undergone tremendous change. Why could these people stand so high up and arbitrarily decide his fate?

    While he had to obey their "decisions."

    Even for rejection, he should be the one rejecting the Kuchikis! Thus, facing Ginrei''s current attitude, K¨­ga only felt disgust.

    "K¨­ga, why did you kill S¨­jun?"

    Facing Ginrei''s interrogation, K¨­ga finally turned around.

    "Oh? S¨­jun Kuchiki died? How delightful. But Captain Kuchiki, your son died and you''re pinning the blame directly on me. That''s hardly appropriate right?"

    "Don''t bother arguing, K¨­ga." Ginrei didn''t believe K¨­ga''s sophistry at all. "S¨­jun died under his own Zanpakut¨­''s power. In all of Soul Society, only you are capable of this, K¨­ga. Answer me. Why did you kill S¨­jun, K¨­ga!"

    Facing Ginrei''s aggressive questioning, K¨­ga laughed loudly. "Hahahaha, hahahaha... Captain Kuchiki, accusations require evidence. When I was sent to the 9th Division''s prison yesterday, my Zanpakut¨­ was personally confiscated by the 9th Division Captain. Moreover, the Shinigami guards of the 9th Division prison can testify that after I entered prison until now, I''ve been inside the entire time.

    Captain Kuchiki, you tell me, without my Zanpakut¨­ in hand how could I have killed S¨­jun Kuchiki from inside the 9th Division prison?¡°

    ¡°Hahahaha, hahahaha..."

 Chapter 30 - Invitation

    K¨­ga¡¯s crazy laughter echoed throughout the 9th Division''s prison. Everyone present fell silent.

    After learning that S¨­jun Kuchiki had died from the power of his own Zanpakut¨­, everyone began to suspect K¨­ga.

    However, as K¨­ga said, his Zanpakut¨­ had been personally confiscated by Captain Kensei Muguruma of the 9th Division and stored in the warehouse. His entire person had been in the 9th Division''s prison the whole time without ever leaving.

    They had already gone to check the warehouse before coming to question K¨­ga. his Zanpakut¨­ was still in its original location.

    Just as K¨­ga said, if they wanted to accuse him of killing S¨­jun Kuchiki, they needed to provide evidence proving that K¨­ga was able to kill the 6th Division''s Vice Captain S¨­jun Kuchiki from inside the 9th Division''s prison without using his Zanpakut¨­.

    Or, prove that the guards of the 9th Division were negligent in their duties, allowing K¨­ga to secretly leave the prison without their knowledge.

    Yoruichi had obviously thought of the latter point first. So she walked to Ailin''s prison cell: "Yo, Vice Captain Ailin. You''re quite famous recently. Many Shinigami outside are saying you''re the strongest under the captains!"

    "Enough, Captain. If possible, I''d rather not have this notoriety."

    "Oh? Seeing you like this, I thought you quite enjoyed it here."

    Ailin shook his head. "It''s not enjoyment, just habituation."

    Yoruichi Shih¨­in nodded slightly. Indeed, from what Yoruichi knew, in the past thirty-odd years, when not on missions her Vice Captain was either training in his quarters or slacking off after learning some tricks from Shaolin Fon recently before occasionally leaving the barracks.

    The 9th Division''s prison cell was about the same size as Ailin''s quarters in the 2nd Division. So Ailin saying he was used to it made sense.

    "However, Captain Yoruichi, how much longer must I stay here? Also, what charges have those Central 46 nobles pinned on me?"

    "Ha, if nothing unexpected happens, you can leave tomorrow. As for the charges, with Miss Kuchiki and Captain Kuchiki personally testifying for you and providing evidence to Central 46 that you were protecting Miss Kuchiki that night, what charges could they pin on you? At most you''ll just pay some fees to repair the damaged streets."

    "Then I really must thank Miss Kuchiki and Captain Ginrei."

    After exchanging some information, Yoruichi directly asked, "Ailin, you should know what I want to ask."

    Hearing Yoruichi and Ailin''s conversation, the others also shifted their attention over. Even K¨­ga was no exception. After all, if Ailin truly wanted him dead, Ailin could simply fabricate lies.

    If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.

    "Mm."

    Under everyone''s gaze, Ailin nodded. "But I''m afraid the outcome may disappoint everyone. Last night I did sense violent fluctuations in 3rd Seat K¨­ga¡¯s Reiatsu, but his entire person truly never left the prison."

    ***

    After leaving the prison, Yoruichi Shih¨­in looked to Kisuke Urahara after Shaolin Fon had left.

    "Kisuke, what do you make of this matter?"

    Yoruichi had absolute confidence in Kisuke Urahara. In her eyes, Kisuke was the smartest person in the world. As long as he wanted, there was nothing he couldn''t accomplish. Naturally this incident with the Kuchiki family''s eldest son wouldn''t stump Kisuke either.

    "Without a doubt, regardless of how S¨­jun Kuchiki died or 3rd Seat K¨­ga¡¯s tone, we know S¨­jun Kuchiki was killed by him."

    "However, as K¨­ga said, he was in the 9th Division''s prison the entire time without leaving. His Zanpakut¨­ was also in the 9th Division''s warehouse. It would be very difficult for us to find evidence of him committing the murder."

    "That''s right. The ability to control other people''s Zanpakut¨­s is the power of 3rd Seat K¨­ga¡¯s Zanpakut¨­. But K¨­ga¡¯s Zanpakut¨­ has been in the 9th Division''s warehouse this entire time. Without his Zanpakut¨­, there''s no way for him to activate his ability to control other people''s Zanpakut¨­s right?"

    "Mm. Oh right, Yoruichi. You go on ahead first. I have an idea I need to test out."

    "Oh?"

    Yoruichi stopped in her tracks, a smile on her face. As expected of Kisuke, he had never let her down before.

    "Alright, Shaolin Fon and I will head back first to await your good news then."

    "Mm."

    After seeing Yoruichi Shih¨­in and Shaolin Fon''s figures disappear into the distance, Kisuke Urahara took out a black stealth uniform from somewhere, draping it over himself. After that, Kisuke Urahara''s Reiatsu, scent, and figure instantly vanished from the spot.

    Then under the stealth uniform''s concealment abilities, Kisuke Urahara noiselessly infiltrated the 9th Division''s warehouse, focusing his gaze on 3rd Seat K¨­ga¡¯s Zanpakut¨­.

    There were two more days until K¨­ga¡¯s trial. Based on Kisuke Urahara''s past understanding of K¨­ga, someone so arrogant definitely wouldn''t just obediently let Central 46''s people "try" him...

    ***

    "The air of freedom..."

    Indeed, Yoruichi Shih¨­in hadn''t lied to Ailin. On the second day, the 9th Division received the verdict from Central 46.

    Because the Kuchiki family head and "victim" Haruko Kuchiki had submitted sufficient evidence to prove Ailin''s innocence, Ailin didn''t even need to go through Central 46''s trial and was directly declared innocent.

    As for K¨­ga... Because he had violated Captain-Commander Yamamoto''s edict, there was no one in the 1st Division who dared plead leniency for him.

    And K¨­ga¡¯s Zanpakut¨­ abilities, along with his actions directly controlling other captains'' Zanpakut¨­s in front of the Kuchiki residence, caused Central 46''s nobles to feel K¨­ga was uncontrollable.

    Soul Society''s system could be said to have decayed completely. But for this decayed system to have lasted several thousand years showed these ruling nobles of Soul Society weren''t fools either.

    While their personal strength might be lacking, they had many methods of exiling powerful Shinigami beyond their control from Soul Society.

    ...

    After retrieving his Zanpakut¨­, Ailin walked out of the 9th Division''s prison gates under escort from the 9th Division members.

    "Ailin-kun, I''ve caused you much trouble."

    Outside the gates, Haruko Kuchiki dressed in white bowed apologetically to Ailin, her eyes red.

    "Sigh..."

    Seeing Haruko Kuchiki''s attire, Ailin sighed. He knew S¨­jun Kuchiki would die but didn''t expect K¨­ga to act so decisively, immediately making his move after being imprisoned. To a certain degree, S¨­jun Kuchiki''s death held some responsibility that Ailin couldn''t shirk.

    "My condolences, Miss Kuchiki." Ailin''s consolations caused Haruko Kuchiki''s eyes to redden further.

    "Ailin-kun, father has invited you to jointly attend eldest brother''s funeral..."

 Chapter 31 - Agreement

    ¡°Invite me to attend S¨­jun Kuchiki¡¯s funeral service?¡± Ailin was somewhat surprised.

    Soul Society was originally the world where human souls resided after death, belonging to the ¡°afterlife¡±. The people of Soul Society, rather than people, were all ¡°souls¡±.

    Only because they had ¡°Reishi¡±, a transcendent energy that could absorb more Reishi, and use that Reishi in various ways, were they called ¡°Shinigami¡±.

    Generally after the souls of Rukongai died, their souls would disperse into Reishi. Because Shinigami had Reiatsu, absorbing Reishi, their souls were much stronger compared to ordinary souls. Therefore, when Shinigami died, their bodies could still be preserved as corpses for a period before dispersing completely into Reishi.

    Moreover, after Reiatsu reached a certain level, even after death, the corpse wouldn''t disperse into Reishi for hundreds of years.

    In Soul Society, people commonly believed that after souls dispersed into Reishi, they would become new, pure souls reborn into the Human World. If the corpse after death never dispersed into Reishi, it meant that person could never reincarnate.

    Thus, no one knew since when, but within Seireitei came an idea for a ¡°funeral ceremony¡± to allow sacrificed Shinigami to reincarnate faster.

    The so-called ¡°funeral ceremony¡± was to cremate the corpses of sacrificed Shinigami to quicken dispersion into Reishi.

    To Shinigami, the faster the body dispersed after death, the faster the rebirth into the Human World.

    Although Ginrei Kuchiki was heartbroken over his son''s death, he didn''t want to delay his child''s reincarnation. Hence he decided that tomorrow, the third day after S¨­jun Kuchiki''s death, to hold a ¡°funeral ceremony¡± for S¨­jun.

    Naturally at that time, the Kuchiki family would invite some relatives and friends to see S¨­jun Kuchiki off. Ailin just never expected that he would also receive an invitation.

    ¡°Since Captain Kuchiki invited me, it would be too ungracious for me to decline.¡±

    ¡°By then, I will attend together with Captain Yoruichi.¡±

    Although some unpleasantness had happened between Ailin and Ginrei Kuchiki over Haruko Kuchiki, now that Ginrei was extending goodwill, Ailin wouldn''t act aloof either.

    ¡°No, that''s not...¡±

    Hearing Ailin''s reply, Haruko Kuchiki was startled, soon shaking her head, somewhat flustered.

    After a long while, Haruko Kuchiki finally mustered her courage, face flushed red as she said to Ailin: ¡°Ailin-kun, what my father said was to have you accompany me as a friend to receive the guests who''ve come to mourn.¡±

    In truth, what Ginrei Kuchiki said was to have Haruko invite Ailin under the identity of her fianc¨¦ to receive guests.

    The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.

    Now, Ginrei Kuchiki had confirmed K¨­ga was the murderer who killed his son S¨­jun. No matter how much he valued K¨­ga before, wanting K¨­ga to marry into the family, it had all become bubbles now.

    With S¨­jun Kuchiki''s death now, signs of the Kuchiki family''s decline were showing. If the Kuchikis didn''t want to follow the Shih¨­in clan''s footsteps, they had to swiftly give outsiders a sign that the Kuchiki family was still powerful. Otherwise, those nobles would be like bloodthirsty sharks, eyeing the Kuchiki family greedily.

    Once Ginrei Kuchiki passed away, one could imagine the terrifying outcome awaiting the Kuchiki family.

    The battle between Ailin and K¨­ga a few nights ago had also significantly raised Ailin''s fame. If Ailin became the Kuchiki family''s son-in-law, he could deter most ill-intentioned people.

    And once Ailin completed his Bankai training, the Kuchiki family would have no worries for the next few hundred years.

    Only, Haruko Kuchiki was too shy, not daring to directly tell Ailin to become her fianc¨¦. Also, afraid of rejection, she could only say Ailin would accompany her as a ¡°friend¡±.

    ¡°Accompany you to receive guests as a friend?¡±

    Although Haruko hadn''t stated it clearly, Ailin wasn''t an idiot. What kind of person could accompany Haruko to receive guests?

    Ailin raised a brow, looking Haruko up and down. He had to admit, Haruko had inherited excellent genes from the Kuchiki family. Although still somewhat immature, one could foresee ample room for future growth.

    Should he agree?

    Ailin stroked his chin.

    As leader of the four great nobles, for S¨­jun Kuchiki the eldest son''s funeral service, practically all of Seireitei''s top brass would come to mourn.

    This naturally included Captain-Commander Yamamoto and the other twelve Captains. If he could meet these prominent figures, his Unlimited Blade Works would surely gain many more powerful weapons.

    This included Captain-Commander Yamamoto''s Zanpakut¨­, the oldest and strongest fire-type Zanpakut¨­ in Soul Society - Ry¨±jin Jakka.

    As well as the strongest lightning-type Zanpakut¨­ - Gonry¨­maru.

    If he missed this chance, wanting to meet Captain-Commander Yamamoto again would probably take until S¨­suke Aizen''s Hollowfication experiments over a hundred years later that caused Soul Society to lose six Captains.

    Agree!

    Only an idiot wouldn''t!

    Thinking so, Ailin finally nodded under Haruko''s anxious gaze, smiling.

    ¡°Aren''t we already friends? If accompanying you to receive guests can help, I''m very willing to oblige.¡±

    ¡°Ok, see you tomorrow morning then, Ailin-kun.¡±

    Having obtained Ailin''s consent, Haruko patted her chest in relief, letting out a breath. She then smiled and waved at Ailin before turning to head back to the Kuchiki residence in small quick steps. She was going to notify her father that Ailin had agreed to accompany her in receiving guests.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±

    Only after Haruko Kuchiki''s figure disappeared around the corner did Ailin withdraw his gaze.

    ¡°Perhaps having such a cute wife isn''t a bad thing...¡±

    ¡°But...¡±

    Thinking of the crisis awaiting Seireitei later, Ailin eventually shook his head and sighed. If he couldn''t even ensure his own survival in the Thousand Year Blood War, the more people he cared about, the more anguish when that time arrived.

    Considering the enemies he might face in the future: S¨­suke Aizen fused with the H¨­gyoku; Yhwach, Quincy Emperor and Founder of the Wandenreich and his Sternritters; and the 8<sup>th</sup> generation Kenpachi, S¨­ya Azashiro ...

    Ailin even treated Captain-Commander Yamamoto and the few from Squad Zero as hypothetical enemies.

    In comparison, no one knew what might happen tomorrow. Only through self-strengthening could he ensure protecting everything he cherished.

    Casting these thoughts aside, Ailin headed towards 2nd Division. All extra considerations now were redundant. Seizing every opportunity to grow stronger was the correct approach.

    Just think. If he already had his present strength that night, disregarding Ginrei noticing him, even if Ginrei and K¨­ga came at him together, so what?

    His ability dictated he could only silently work hard, then shock everyone later. The day he gained invincible power, even going against the whole world would be fine!

 Chapter 32 - Rebellion of KÅga

    In the Kuchiki residence, S¨­jun Kuchiki''s corpse was surrounded by white flower petals as one Shinigami after another arrived at the memorial hall to bow and pay their respects.

    Beside the memorial hall, Haruko Kuchiki knelt in white mourning attire, returning the bows to each Shinigami who had come to mourn her elder brother.

    Ailin was doing the same. However, Ailin''s kneeling position was slightly behind Haruko Kuchiki.

    Some of the people who came to mourn S¨­jun Kuchiki looked at Ailin rather strangely. However, Ailin paid them no mind.

    Although Ailin''s expression was blank, his heart had already bloomed with joy. He struck it rich! Many prominent figures that Ailin had never interacted with before had come to mourn S¨­jun Kuchiki this time.

    What pleasantly surprised Ailin even more was that 5th Division Vice Captain S¨­suke Aizen who came with Shinji Hirako to mourn S¨­jun Kuchiki was actually not a body double.

    Captain-Commander Yamamoto and Lieutenant Ch¨­jir¨­ Sasakibe had also attended S¨­jun Kuchiki¡¯s funeral together.

    The current 11th Division Captain, S¨­ya Kenpachi, had also made an appearance. (The Kenpachi 200 years ago was still S¨­ya Kenpachi)

    S¨­gyo no Kotowari; Ry¨±jin Jakka; Suzumebachi... Even 4th Division Captain Retsu Unohana¡¯s Minazuki and 12th Division Captain Kirio Hikifune were present.

    Apart from these top-tier Zanpakut¨­s, Ailin also copied several thousand other Zanpakut¨­s in passing. It would probably take a very long time to fully materialize these Zanpakut¨­s. Naturally, after materializing these Zanpakut¨­s, the increase in Ailin¡¯s strength went without saying.

    Of course, most importantly, having forged these few thousand Zanpakut¨­s, what kind of ¡°swords¡± were needed for some abilities would be recorded in Ailin¡¯s Unlimited Blade Works.

    With so many ¡°formulas¡± at his disposal now, the variety and strength of weapons Ailin could manufacture would greatly enhance. One could say this trip to help the Kuchikis was more rewarding than Ailin¡¯s centuries of arduous cultivation.

    At noon, after everyone who intended to come pay their final respects to S¨­jun Kuchiki had done so, the Kuchiki servants carried S¨­jun Kuchiki¡¯s coffin onto a pyre built in the courtyard that Ginrei Kuchiki personally lit ablaze with a torch.

    In the raging flames, particles of Reishi floated out from S¨­jun Kuchiki¡¯s body, dispersing in Soul Society under everyone¡¯s blessings...

    ... While the Kuchiki family was holding a funeral ceremony for their eldest son on one side, on the other side in 9th Division, K¨­ga was being escorted by 9th Division members to the Central 46 Compound to receive judgement.

    Clank, clang, clank...

    The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation.

    As the huge doors opened, the shackled K¨­ga was escorted inside by two 9th Division Shinigamis. Raising his head, he observed the institution representing Soul Society¡¯s highest authority.

    The Central 46 Compound¡¯s judgement chamber was a sealed space akin to the size of a basketball court. Here, the lowest, empty area was where the defendant would stand to receive judgement. Surrounding the square on all sides in ascending stair-like rows were the judging benches. The higher the status, the higher the positions of the benches.

    At the very top were five approximately ten-meter long, arc-shaped extravagant judgment benches arranged in a semicircle that belonged to Soul Society¡¯s five great noble families. Symbolizing their supreme power.

    However, currently among those five benches, only three were occupied. The benches representing the Shih¨­in and Shiba families were vacant.

    Beneath them were Soul Society¡¯s twelve high-ranking noble families separated into two levels with six benches on each level. Clearly, even among the upper nobility there was still stratification.

    On the lowest three rows with ten benches each sat representatives of Soul Society¡¯s lower nobility. This constituted the ¡°Central 46¡± formed by Soul Society¡¯s forty-six noble clans.

    ¡°Defendant K¨­ga, with conclusive evidence that you violated Soul Society¡¯s ban and forcefully released your Zanpakut¨­ without permission, we, the Central 46, are gathered to try you.¡±

    ¡°The defendant K¨­ga is lawless with no moral integrity, violating Soul Society¡¯s most stringent ban. His Zanpakut¨­ shall be confiscated and the defendant himself exiled from Soul Society and consigned to the expeditionary force in Hueco Mundo, never to return to Soul Society in his lifetime.¡±

    ¡°Enforce immediately!¡±

    Perched high up, these noble clan members of Central 46 delivered their verdict on K¨­ga in cold and heartless speech, instantly deciding the latter half of this Shinigami''s life in a flash despite his formidable power.

    Without his Zanpakut¨­, K¨­ga posed virtually no threat to Soul Society. And with the Reiatsu of a Captain-class, K¨­ga could kill more Hollows in the expeditionary force.

    As for encountering stronger Hollows...without a Zanpakut¨­ how K¨­ga would deal with them wasn''t part of their consideration. He was merely an ordinary Shinigami. If not for that fearsome Zanpakut¨­ of his, would someone like him even be worth their second glance?

    ¡°Hahahaha, hahahaha...¡±

    Hearing these nobles¡¯ verdict on him, K¨­ga¡¯s reaction wasn¡¯t what the nobles had expected.

    ¡°He¡¯s laughing loudly?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps he cannot accept our judgment and has gone mad from the inability to do so.¡±

    ¡°Gone mad? What a pity.¡±

    ¡°No matter. With the Shin¨­ Academy¡¯s graduation nearing, send him and those who fail to enter the 13 Court Guard Squads to the expeditionary force then. Delaying a few days won¡¯t make much difference.¡±

    Seeing K¨­ga¡¯s reaction, the nobles didn¡¯t take it to heart. Their goal today had already been accomplished!

    ¡°You people truly understand nothing about true power...¡±

    Just as the nobles wanted the 9th Division members to imprison K¨­ga, an icy voice echoed throughout the Central 46 judgement chamber.

    ¡°Nothing but a group of powerless ants. What exactly gave you the delusion that you could judge a dragon?¡±

    Boom!

    An overwhelming Reiatsu erupted from K¨­ga¡¯s body. Like surging tidal waves, his Reiatsu submerged all those clan elders of Central 46 within.

    ¡°Insolence...¡±

    ¡°Arrogance...¡±

    Those elders were all the patriarchs of their respective clans. Perhaps they didn¡¯t have much personal strength but they were extremely versed in wielding authority. Hence, apart from those thirteen Captains, they looked down upon all other Shinigamis.

    Unfortunately, the one before them now was K¨­ga who only respected strength. No matter how they rebuked him, their Reiatsu couldn¡¯t lie.

    Under K¨­ga¡¯s massive Reiatsu, those elders couldn¡¯t help clutching their own throats, gasping for air. Panic crept into some of their eyes.

    Without bothering about Central 46¡¯s ugly state, K¨­ga summoned his Zanpakut¨­ when the two Shinigamis restraining him attacked.

    ¡°Muramasa!¡±

    He hollered hotly. Only to K¨­ga¡¯s surprise, Muramasa did not appear.

 Chapter 33 - Wont Waste Your Time Too Much

    "Muramasa?"

    K¨­ga called again, but Muramasa still did not appear. At this time, the two Shinigamis were almost upon K¨­ga.

    K¨­ga''s face darkened. In the past, such small fries wouldn''t even need him to act. Muramasa would automatically control their Zanpakut¨­s to kill themselves. But now, after calling out to Muramasa twice with no response, K¨­ga cursed Muramasa in his heart while shouting loudly with his mouth.

    "Had¨­ #32: ¨­kasen!"

    A blazing crimson light coalesced between K¨­ga''s hands, finally gathering into a massive fireball that shot towards the two Shinigamis.

    Boom!

    "Ahhhh......"

    The violent explosion and the Shinigamis'' dying screams filled the Central 46 nobles with tremendous fear. This man actually dared to attack here.

    When K¨­ga turned his gaze onto them, they hid under the tables one by one, avoiding K¨­ga''s sight while crawling hastily towards the exit on their knees. If they were any slower, who knew if this madman would kill them too?

    "K¨­ga-sama..."

    Just as K¨­ga was about to slaughter these nobles, the judgement hall''s gates were sliced open. Muramasa''s slightly exhausted figure appeared before K¨­ga. However, instead of delight at seeing Muramasa again, K¨­ga''s face sank as he let out a cold snort.

    "Hmph!"

    "Muramasa, were you thinking of betraying me too? Facing my calls yet not responding at all."

    "K¨­ga-sama called for me?"

    Muramasa''s pupils constricted. The reason he came here was because for the past two days, a strange Shinigami had been watching him. And since Muramasa hadn''t heard K¨­ga''s calls for two days, he materialized before that Shinigami.

    That Shinigami was quite strong. Muramasa had let the latter''s Zanpakut¨­ materialize before managing to escape after using Bankai himself.

    It was also by probing that Shinigami''s memories with his Bankai ability that Muramasa learned K¨­ga would be put on trial today, hence rushing over hurriedly. He didn''t hear K¨­ga-sama''s calls at all!

    Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators!

    Could it be... he couldn''t hear K¨­ga-sama''s voice again?

    "My apologies, K¨­ga-sama. I encountered a very troublesome opponent so it took some time..." But now clearly wasn''t the time to discuss this with K¨­ga-sama. "K¨­ga-sama, on my way here I sensed many people hurrying in this direction."

    "Hmph, so fast?" K¨­ga glanced contemptuously at the disgraced Central 46 nobles. "But before me, the number of Shinigamis means nothing!"

    Taking back Muramasa''s real body from Muramasa''s hands, K¨­ga strode out of Central 46''s judgement hall.

    Outside, over fifty 9th Division members led by Kensei Muguruma had the entrance surrounded.

    "K¨­ga, surrender your weapons immediately. I''ve no wish to waste too much time on you!" Kensei placed his hand on his Zanpakut¨­''s hilt, deciding to directly use Bankai the moment K¨­ga refused to comply, striving to subdue the latter as swiftly as possible.

    "Indeed, I won''t waste your time either." K¨­ga raised his head, eyeing the Shinigamis surrounding him as the corners of his lips curved up slightly.

    These Shinigamis would become the perfect tools for him to rule over Soul Society!

    "Bankai! Muk¨­j¨­ch¨± Muramasa!"

    ***

    Clang! Clang!

    The Kuchiki residence had just concluded S¨­jun Kuchiki''s funeral when the emergency alarm for Seireitei suddenly rang out in everyone''s ears. In the next moment, a flare of Reiatsu rapidly unfurled from the bodies of all present Shinigamis.

    "This is Had¨­ #57: Bik¨­ Shunpo?"

    Thanks to Kisuke Urahara''s experiences, Ailin quickly discerned the nature of this Reiatsu. This Kid¨­''s function was to sense and pursue Reiatsu signatures. Generally used while pursuing fugitives. It could also be used together with Had¨­ #77.

    Based on Seireitei''s emergency alarm now and the markers left in everyone''s Reiatsu, one could guess the next Kid¨­ to come.

    As expected, in the next moment, the Reiatsu spreading all over Seireitei linked up all the Shinigamis present.

    Bakud¨­ #77: Tenteik¨±ra!

    "Attention all Divisions, 3rd Seat of 1st Division K¨­ga has refused to accept Central 46''s judgment and openly rebelled against Soul Society. He has currently defeated 9th Division''s Captain and squad members."

    "K¨­ga is currently leading a group of Zanpakut¨­s towards 7th Division..."

    "Captain-Commander announces Seireitei''s entry into emergency status. The ban on Captains releasing Zanpakut¨­s is temporarily lifted."

    "Additionally, K¨­ga''s Zanpakut¨­ has the ability to control other Shinigami Zanpakut¨­s. All Shinigamis should avoid direct confrontation with him if possible."

    "Captains of the 13 Court Guard Squads hasten to 1st Division for emergency Captain meeting."

    After Tenteik¨±ra faded, the Shinigamis remaining in the Kuchiki residence were all shocked speechless. Especially Ginrei Kuchiki.

    K¨­ga had been the junior Ginrei valued most, even thinking of having his daughter marrying K¨­ga for the latter to become the Kuchiki family head and 6th Division Captain after Ginrei passed away. Yet now, in a mere few days K¨­ga had given Ginrei such a huge "surprise".

    First killing his son S¨­jun Kuchiki over suspecting Ginrei had rejected him. Next starting a rebellion and even controlling other Shinigamis'' Zanpakut¨­s to attack Soul Society.

    What arrogance!

    However... Recalling K¨­ga''s Zanpakut¨­ ability, Ginrei glanced at Ailin beside his daughter. "Ailin, come with me. Suppressing K¨­ga this time will likely require your strength too."

    Ailin had fought K¨­ga before. After the initial exchange, K¨­ga''s abilities seemed to have no effect on Ailin later on.

 Chapter 34 - Recommended

    Thinking carefully, before meeting Ailin, everything about K¨­ga seemed fine. But after meeting Ailin, it was as if all his flaws had been exposed. His temperament was unstable and he was extremely arrogant and unruly...

    Ailin, this Shinigami whom he had accidentally misunderstood before, seemed to be K¨­ga''s nemesis. Even K¨­ga''s most powerful ability seemed to have no effect on Ailin. For this rebellion started by K¨­ga this time, Ailin might be needed to resolve it.

    Therefore, even though Captain-Commander Yamamoto had said it was a "Captains meeting", still Ginrei Kuchiki prepared to bring Ailin along.

    "Oh?"

    Hearing Captain Ginrei¡¯s invitation, Ailin pondered for a moment before finally nodding and agreeing to attend the meeting together with him. The captains of this era were all not weak.

    When Captain-Commander Yamamoto decided to convene a captains meeting, apart from 7th Division Captain Love Aikawa and 9th Division Captain Kensei Muguruma, all the other captains arrived at the 1st Division in less than a minute.

    Captain Muguruma of 9th Division had already been confirmed defeated by K¨­ga. Currently, K¨­ga''s army of manifested Zanpakut¨­s had arrived at the 7th Division, so Love stayed behind in the 7th Division to fend off the attack from K¨­ga''s Zanpakut¨­ troops.

    As Ailin had come with Ginrei but wasn''t a captain, he could only wait to be summoned in the conference  hall on the side.

    ¡­

    Within the 1st Division''s conference hall, ten captains clad in their haori stood respectively on both sides of Captain-Commander Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto.

    Even someone carefree like Shunsui Ky¨­raku had an extraordinarily solemn expression at this moment. Because the one standing above everyone was none other than Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, hailed as the strongest Shinigami in Soul Society.

    His peerless might had been forged from the billions of dead souls in Soul Society. Looking at his Bankai''s ability, Zanka no Tachi, which could turn enemies slain by his sword into an army of skeletal warriors locked in endless slaughter against his enemies, one could see that the "trillions" number might be somewhat exaggerated, but tens or hundreds of millions should be accurate.

    Ailin on the other hand? After over thirty years as a Shinigami, the enemies he had killed didn''t even exceed three hundred.

    Of course, this was also related to the Onmitsukid¨­''s nature. The 2nd Division was different from those frontline Divisions battling Hollows. Their enemies were mostly fellow Shinigamis.

    Whether it was swordsmanship, hand-to-hand combat, Demon Arts or Reiatsu, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto was undoubtedly at the pinnacle among Shinigamis.

    Before such an existence, who would dare be impudent?

    "Ex-3rd Seat K¨­ga of the 1st Division has rebelled against Soul Society. Currently, Captain Muguruma of the 9th Division has been confirmed defeated while Captain Love of the 7th Division is still embroiled in bitter combat."

    This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work.

    "Perhaps you''re all still wondering why I haven''t dispatched anyone to reinforce the 7th Division at this time..."

    "2nd Division Captain, explain the results of your investigation so far to everyone here."

    "Alright."

    Yoruichi Shih¨­in nodded before folding her arms and saying under everyone''s gazes, "K¨­ga possesses the strength of a captain-class and has already achieved Bankai."

    "Oh dear, how frightening."

    "As expected of the 1st Division huh, even your 3rd Seat is already so powerful?"

    Although after hearing of the 9th Division''s decimation, everyone already deduced the rebelling commander''s strength was at least at a captain''s level. But to really confirm it, they couldn''t help being shocked by the 1st Division''s depth.

    If they remembered correctly, the man who charged into the 1st Division to attack Captain-Commander Yamamoto five years ago was also the 1st Division''s ex-3rd Seat at that time. In other words, five years ago, there had already been four captain-class powerhouses in the 1st Division, easily comparable to half the Gotei 13.

    "K¨­ga''s Zanpakut¨­ has the ability to manifest Shinigami Zanpakut¨­ spirits and control them. Which means all of you would be disadvantaged fighting him directly while releasing your own Zanpakut¨­s. You must also keep your distance from him. Otherwise, the only side growing stronger will be K¨­ga''s."

    "What?"

    The bulk of the captains were hearing about K¨­ga''s abilities for the first time and were stunned. Most of their strength came from their Zanpakut¨­s. If their Zanpakut¨­ spirits were manifested and controlled, at most they would only have thirty percent of their original power left.

    "Does this ability have no weaknesses at all?"

    "Based on current intel, there indeed seems to be one weakness."

    Yoruichi let out a bright laugh. "My 3rd Seat Kisuke Urahara was attacked by K¨­ga''s Zanpakut¨­ before. After defeating the manifested Zanpakut¨­, the controlled spirit''s mind recovered. We don''t know how long a manifested Zanpakut¨­ can keep existing, but the manifestation would be the wielder''s ally during that time. However... We don''t know if a restored Zanpakut¨­ spirit could fall under K¨­ga''s control again."

    "What a terrifying ability indeed."

    After hearing Yoruichi''s description, Shunsui Ky¨­raku pulled down on his straw hat. Facing this kind of enemy, he definitely shouldn''t get close. Otherwise...

    The other captains also exchanged uneasy looks. Against this ability, none of them dared to claim certain victory.

    For a time, everyone sank into contemplation, thinking about how to deal with K¨­ga if encountered.

    "Alright, to avoid being influenced by K¨­ga''s Zanpakut¨­ ability, you must seal your inner worlds and battle him without releasing your Zanpakut¨­''s Shikai or Bankai."

    Captain-Commander Yamamoto swept his gaze over his captains before lingering slightly on his disciples Shunsui Ky¨­raku and Jushiro Ukitake then looking towards Ginrei Kuchiki.

    "It seems among all the captains, only I and Ginrei would retain a degree of fighting capacity after sealing our inner worlds. Thus, we shall personally confront K¨­ga this time."

    "This is..."

    Hearing the Captain-Commander say he would take action personally, none of the captains could remain seated. Even the constantly smiling Retsu Unohana, the ever nonchalant S¨­ya Kenpachi and the flippant Shunsui Ky¨­raku abruptly raised their heads to stare at Captain-Commander Yamamoto.

    "Captain-Commander, wouldn''t it be too dangerous for you to act personally?"

    "That''s right, Captain-Commander. Captain Shih¨­in said just now that directly defeating our manifested Zanpakut¨­ spirits will restore our control. Please allow me to go instead. I''m confident in being able to seal my inner world." The one who said this was actually 4th Division Captain Retsu Unohana!

    As someone who had been personally defeated by Captain-Commander Yamamoto a thousand years ago, Unohana understood the Captain-Commander''s might better than anyone else.

    They had absolute faith in Captain-Commander Yamamoto as the strongest Shinigami of the millennium. However, precisely because they had so much confidence in him did they know just how much damage Soul Society would suffer if K¨­ga somehow controlled the Captain-Commander''s Zanpakut¨­ after manifesting it. It might even lead to Soul Society''s complete annihilation.

    "Cough, cough..."

    "There''s no need for the Captain-Commander or Captain Unohana to make a move yet. I''ve brought along a Shinigami whose abilities seem unaffected by K¨­ga''s powers. Why don''t we call him in first to hear his opinion?"

 Chapter 35 - Captains Meeting

    ¡°Oh? There''s also this matter?¡±

    Ginrei Kuchiki¡¯s words stunned all ten captains present, including the Captain-Commander himself. However, they soon reacted.

    With an ability to even control Zanpakut¨­s appearing, having someone whose ability isn''t affected doesn''t seem that unacceptable.

    The only thing these captains felt was somewhat subtle was that the appearances of these two were a little too close in timing.

    Yoruichi Shihoin, captain of 2nd Division, rolled her eyes and quickly guessed who this person was. Indeed, in the next moment, Yoruichi heard a familiar name from Ginrei Kuchiki¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true.¡± Facing the captains¡¯ doubts, Ginrei nodded. ¡°The reason K¨­ga rebelled was because he used Bankai during the battle with this person. And this person is the current 2nd Division Vice Captain, Ailin.¡±

    ¡°So it''s him.¡±

    At this time, everyone reacted in realization. Someone who could force K¨­ga to use Bankai during battle, this person¡¯s strength likely wasn¡¯t far off from K¨­ga¡¯s.

    At this moment, a thought flashed through these captains'' minds¡ªIt seems like there are quite a few fearsome people hidden in Soul Society.

    First, the 1st Division¡¯s two consecutive 3rd Seats both possessed Captain-class power. Now, the 2nd Division¡¯s Vice Captain also doesn''t seem lacking. They wondered if other Divisions were also hiding other Captain-class experts?

    At this time, Shinji Hirako recalled the overly fake smile of his Vice Captain and frowned. Could that guy also...?

    ¡°Captain-Commander, Vice Captain Ailin is currently waiting in the annex hall. Shall I call him over to participate in this Captain¡¯s meeting?¡±

    ¡°Yes. The situation is special now. Ch¨­jir¨­, go bring Vice Captain Ailin over.¡±

    As the name suggests, only the captains of the 13 Court Guard Squads could participate in a Captain¡¯s meeting. The only vice captain who could attend was Ch¨­jir¨­ Sasakibe, who stood inconspicuously behind Captain-Commander Yamamoto.

    However, people who understood Ch¨­jir¨­ Sasakibe wouldn¡¯t have any objections to this. After all, this guy had turned the ¡°Ø¯¡± above the Captain-Commander''s head into ¡°V¡± before.

    Generally, only captain candidates of the Divisions would be invited to participate in Captain¡¯s meetings. After being acknowledged by everyone, they would also become the new captain.

    But now, while all the captain positions in the 13 Divisions were still filled, for someone who wasn¡¯t a captain candidate to participate in a Captain¡¯s meeting, apart from Ch¨­jir¨­ Sasakibe, Ailin was also the first.

    ***

    In 1st Division¡¯s annex hall, Ailin who sensed someone approaching ended his sword forging and opened his eyes.

    This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.

    ¡°Vice Captain Sasakibe.¡±

    Seeing the visitor, Ailin stood up.

    ¡°Vice Captain Ailin, the Captain-Commander has instructed me to bring you to attend the Captain¡¯s meeting. This way, please.¡±

    Although powerful, Ch¨­jir¨­ Sasakibe didn¡¯t have the slightest air of a mighty figure. Instead, he was extremely courteous to everyone, like a butler. An ordinary person might feel they could bully him easily because of Ch¨­jir¨­ Sasakibe¡¯s attitude.

    But in truth, Ch¨­jir¨­ Sasakibe was a diehard fan of Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto. As 1st Division¡¯s Vice Captain, he wouldn''t allow any behavior that could stain the Captain-Commander''s reputation.

    Led by Ch¨­jir¨­ Sasakibe, this was Ailin''s first time stepping into the Gotei 13¡¯s strongest military institution.

    Boom...

    Ch¨­jir¨­ Sasakibe had just opened the doors to the conference hall when five powerful Reiatsus surged towards Ailin like tidal waves. From these Reiatsus, Ailin sensed many familiar auras.

    ¡°Oh? Intimidation?¡±

    Although these captains knew Ailin was invited to attend because he could restrain K¨­ga who started the rebellion, they still wanted to let Ailin know that not just anyone could participate in a Captain¡¯s meeting.

    If he couldn''t even handle an examination of this level, sending him to face K¨­ga would only add another corpse.

    If it was the Ailin with only Vice Captain-level Reiatsu from five days ago facing the Reiatsu of seven to eight captains, he would certainly embarrass himself.

    However, while imprisoned in 9th Division, he had forged several captain-class Zanpakut¨­s. His current Reiatsu had firmly risen to Captain-class.

    Thus, when facing these Reiatsus now, Ailin also erupted with his own.

    Boom!

    If those captains¡¯ Reiatsus were raging tidal waves, then Ailin¡¯s Reiatsu was a majestic towering mountain. No matter how turbulent the tides, they couldn''t shake the foundation of mountains in the slightest. Of course, this was also because those century-old Captains hadn''t made a move.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Sensing Ailin¡¯s Reiatsu, these captains were somewhat surprised. After a slight nod, they withdrew their own Reiatsus.

    Having a Captain-class Reiatsu meant Ailin could at least materialize his Zanpakut¨­ and had the potential to cultivate ¡°Bankai¡±. He had the qualifications to stand together with them.

    ¡°Captain-class Reiatsu?¡± Ginrei¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. If he remembered correctly, when fighting K¨­ga that night, Vice Captain Ailin¡¯s Reiatsu was only at a Vice Captain''s level. It was only after releasing his Zanpakut¨­ did his Reiatsu leap to a Captain''s level.

    ¡°Did he already have hidden strength back then? Or was there further growth these past few days?¡± This question swirled in Ginrei¡¯s mind before he eventually discarded it. Breaking through Vice Captain to Captain-class in just a few days'' time, how was that possible?

    When the captains withdrew their Reiatsus, Ailin also correspondingly restrained his own.

    ¡°2nd Division Vice Captain Ailin, I pay my respects to Captain-Commander Yamamoto, Captain Shihoin, Captain Kuchiki and all Captains present.¡±

    After entering the conference hall, Ailin greeted each Captain before standing quietly with clasped hands at the lowest position, awaiting their questioning.

    ¡°Vice Captain Ailin, Kuchiki told me your Zanpakut¨­ can''t be controlled by K¨­ga''s Zanpakut¨­. Can you tell this old man what special ability your Zanpakut¨­ has?¡±

    Captain-Commander Yamamoto cut straight to the chase, directly asking about Ailin''s Zanpakut¨­ ability. With K¨­ga''s rebellion, Captain-Commander Yamamoto felt that any Zanpakut¨­ abilities posing immense danger must be kept under surveillance to prevent further turmoil.

    ¡°My Zanpakut¨­¡¯s name is ¡®Unlimited Blade Works¡¯. Its ability is sword creation.¡±

    Patting the Zanpakut¨­ by his waist, Ailin didn''t hide anything about his Zanpakut¨­''s abilities. He only concealed the fact that he could also create other captains'' Zanpakut¨­s.

    ¡°In fact, it isn''t that my Zanpakut¨­ can''t be controlled by K¨­ga''s. But after sensing that I was losing control over my own, I swiftly forged a sword that wasn''t affected.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Hearing Ailin¡¯s answer, the other captains slightly nodded.

    An ability to forge swords? And even forge swords specifically targeting the enemy''s abilities. It sounds quite powerful.

 Chapter 36 - Assigned

    "An ability to forge swords?"

    The Zanpakuto Genryusai Shigekuni Yamamoto had seen over this millennium flashed through his mind. He eventually confirmed that in Soul Society''s history, there had been two others who possessed the ability to "forge swords".

    That was in an age when even Shinigamis did not have "Zanpakuto".

    The first was the founder of the Kasumi¨­ji clan, who forged Bakk¨­t¨­ - blades that could absorb a Shinigami''s Reiatsu and demonstrate even greater power.

    The second was Nimaiya ¨­etsu who forged the original Zanpakuto. Without a doubt, these two were powerhouses of that era.

    Moreover, after Zanpakuto were established as the Shinigami''s exclusive weapons, the latter advanced to the Royal Palace and became a member of the Royal Guard''s Zero Division.

    Would Ailin grow to their level?

    Yamamoto did not know the answer to that question. But at the very least, being able to forge a "sword" unaffected by Koga''s Zanpakuto made Ailin the best candidate to face Koga at this time. Of course, before that, Yamamoto needed to confirm one more thing.

    "Vice Captain Ailin, I need you to answer truthfully. Have you achieved Bankai?"

    "Hmm?"

    Hearing the Captain Commander''s question, all the captains turned their gazes onto Ailin. When Ailin entered the hall earlier, he had already passed their test.

    Captain-class Reiatsu!

    One of the unspoken criteria to become a Gotei 13 Captain was successfully manifesting one''s Zanpakuto''s Bankai.

    If Ailin had already achieved Bankai, that meant he was on the same level as them. The only thing he lacked was the rank of a "Captain".

    Even Yoruichi Shihoin watched Ailin with great interest. To her, this Vice Captain had caught her eye five years ago when he challenged Marenoshin ¨­maeda to a duel. Afterwards, she mainly learned about him from Shaolin Fon.

    At that time, his Zanpakuto could unleash slicing wind strikes. A few days ago, his Zanpakuto was wreathed in flames, capable of both wind and fire attacks. Back then, Yoruichi thought it was the first Zanpakuto in Soul Society''s history that could wield two elements. Now it seems those were weapons forged by Vice Captain Ailin!

    If this guy had achieved Bankai, what would his Bankai be?

    "Yes, Captain Commander. I have attained Bankai for my Zanpakuto." Ailin''s reply stunned everyone once more.

    Especially Yoruichi. As his Vice Captain, she knew Ailin had joined 2nd Division right after graduating. Currently, he should be around fifty years old. What astonishing talent... His current level probably didn''t fall short of hers back then!

    Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road.

    Ginrei Kuchiki was also delighted inside. He couldn''t deny feeling regret over losing a future son-in-law like Koga. But now it seems his daughter''s eye for people didn''t fall short of his own. No! Recalling Ailin''s clearly superior swordsmanship and Shunpo compared to Koga, perhaps his daughter''s judgement surpassed even his.

    Yamamoto opened both eyes. "Then tell me, can you defeat Koga and restore peace to Seireitei?"

    "Yes. Dealing with 3rd Seat Koga won''t be an issue."

    Ailin stared straight at Captain Commander Yamamoto without the slightest retreat. Right now within his Reality Marble, his "Muramasa" stood guard. Koga''s existence wouldn''t affect his weapons at all. This was Ailin''s greatest confidence in facing Koga.

    "Very good."

    "Then Vice Captain Ailin, I entrust you with capturing Koga and quelling this rebellion in Seireitei. Do not disappoint me."

    "By your command, Captain Commander."

    After respectfully saluting Yamamoto and the other Captains, Ailin exited the hall. Next, he sensed Koga''s Reiatsu and streaked towards 7th Division as a black shadow.

    ***

    "Damn it!"

    Love Aikawa crashed heavily onto the ground, his whole body drenched in blood.

    "I''m still too weak..."

    With his Zanpakuto under the enemy''s control, Love could only fight using Shikai and Bankai. He was utterly defeated in the end.

    "Hmph."

    Koga waved his hand to stop Love''s Zanpakuto from continuing its attack before signaling the manifested Zanpakuto to drag Love behind where the other captured Shinigamis were gathered.

    From starting his rebellion until now, Koga had taken over 9th Division and 7th Division with over a thousand manifested Zanpakutos under his command. That included two Captain-class and forty-seven Seat Officer-class Zanpakutos.

    Yet among the deaths so far, the number of Shinigamis didn''t exceed fifty. Not because Koga was kindhearted and unwilling to kill. Rather, if these Shinigamis were slain, their corresponding manifested Zanpakutos would fade after a period of time too.

    Koga harbored ambitions of overthrowing the 13 Divisions and becoming the supreme ruler of Soul Society himself. To a certain degree, these Shinigamis were also his "soldiers".

    If he could truly rule over Soul Society in the future, Koga actually wished for these Shinigamis to never perish!

    Tengumaru stood behind Koga and lined up behind Muramasa. Beside Tengumaru was the 9th Division Captain''s Zanpakuto - Tekken Tachikaze.

    "Next..." Koga raised his head, glancing around in all directions. 9th Division and 7th Division were completely under his control now.

    Koga currently had two options.

    One, use 9th Division as the center and occupy the neighboring Divisions encircling 1st Division in rings before launching an assault on 1st Division with absolutely crushing force.

    The second option was staking everything on a desperate gamble to lead his current forces on a direct charge at 1st Division.

    Based on the memories Muramasa extracted from 7th Division Captain Love, 1st Division had sounded the assembly for an emergency Captains meeting not long ago. Currently, all Captains of the 13 Divisions were gathered at 1st Division.

    If he could enter the Captains Assembly Hall and subjugate their Zanpakutos, wouldn''t everything in Seireitei be under his control then? Thinking so, killing intent flashed through Koga''s eyes.

    "Muramasa..."

    Whoosh!

    But before Koga could give the order, rays of light suddenly shot at him from the side.

    "Bankai - Tekken Tachikaze!"

    An armor-clad humanoid wielding spiked gauntlets on both hands appeared before Koga. It had a metallic cable connecting its gauntlets to the armor on its back. The humanoid met the incoming rays with a punch, concentrating surging blades of wind around its fists that exploded outwards, blowing the light attack away to crash through a nearby building instead.

    Clang!

    Only now did Koga see that the deflected beam of light was actually a sword stabbed into the ground.

 Chapter 37 - Face Off Again

    Seeing this Zanpakuto, K¨­ga''s eyes filled with terrifying killing intent as he looked towards the figure rapidly approaching.

    "Yo, long time no see, 3rd Seat K¨­ga." Stopping about 30 meters in front of K¨­ga, Ailin waved at K¨­ga with a smile.

    To the others in Soul Society, K¨­ga was a traitor who started a rebellion. But to Ailin, K¨­ga was his lucky star. Well, of course the one who made Ailin meet K¨­ga, Haruko Kuchiki, was even more of Ailin¡¯s lucky star.

    Just look, after meeting K¨­ga for just a few days, all the Zanpakutos of the 13 Court Guard Squad Captains had been completely copied by Ailin.

    He just needed to resolve K¨­ga¡¯s rebellion, then Ailin could take the time to make each of these Zanpakutos. By then, Ailin¡¯s Reiatsu would surely rise again.

    Additionally, the experiences of these Zanpakutos'' owners would also bring about a qualitative change to Ailin¡¯s Zanjutsu. For bringing all these benefits to himself, Ailin was still very grateful to K¨­ga in his heart.

    "Ailin!" K¨­ga burned with fury.

    It was this person who had ruined everything of his. If not for Ailin''s appearance, he, K¨­ga, would have become Haruko¡¯s husband, the Kuchiki family head in the future, as well as the future 6th Division Captain. But because of Ailin, now he had lost everything.

    "Indeed, long time no see."

    Although the two had just parted last night, their identities, strengths and beliefs were now worlds apart from yesterday. It felt as if a long time had passed.

    "But still, I have to thank you. It was you who made me see the hypocrisy of this world. To thank you, I''ll have your Zanpakuto become my power!"

    K¨­ga then pointed his Zanpakuto at Ailin. "Bankai - Muk¨­j¨­ch¨± Muramasa!"

    Boom!

    Tremendous Reiatsu erupted from K¨­ga as a purple aura spread outwards with him at the center. These past few days, K¨­ga had reviewed his battle with Ailin over and over in his mind.

    He remembered that before Ailin had released his Zanpakuto, his own Muramasa had indeed controlled Ailin''s, forcing Ailin to damaging his right hand with Kid¨­ to throw away his Zanpakuto.

    This time, K¨­ga decided to seize Ailin''s Zanpakuto right at the start, making it his assistant. Additionally, the materialized Zanpakutos around K¨­ga also surged at Ailin like a tidal wave. K¨­ga was preparing to kill Ailin in the fastest speed possible.

    Perhaps Ailin''s Zanpakuto ability was powerful, but just based on it being immune to Muramasa''s control after releasing, that was already enough for K¨­ga to decide Ailin couldn''t be allowed to live.

    This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it

    No one liked something beyond their control. Especially when that something''s existence was their nemesis.

    As the purple aura spread past Ailin''s body, the materialized Muramasa had found Ailin''s inner world, entering Unlimited Blade Works.

    Within Ailin''s innate boundary, Muramasa''s eyes widened in shock, frightened stiff by everything he saw.

    This was the soul space of that Shinigami from just now?

    A Shinigami could only have one Zanpakuto right?

    So why were there so many Zanpakuto existences here?

    And if he wasn''t seeing wrongly, behind that Shinigami was... his own figure?

    "Welcome, Muramasa. Unfortunately, from the day I awakened this ability, anyone entering this space has to die!" After speaking, Ailin turned and left. At the same time, his voice echoed within this innate boundary.

    "Everyone, I know you''ve been rather bored recently. This guy here is to entertain you! My only requirement is that he can''t leave here alive. Everything else is up to you."

    ......

    "Impossible!"

    In the outside world, K¨­ga felt like he had lost his connection with Muramasa.

    Muramasa''s Bankai invaded the enemy''s soul space, using some method to turn the opponent''s Zanpakuto against them, stirring up resentment until the Zanpakuto submitted to Muramasa''s control. Because time flowed differently in soul spaces, the instigated Zanpakuto would materialize almost immediately in reality after being controlled.

    But now, not only was there no materialized Zanpakuto from Ailin, even his own Muramasa hadn''t appeared.

    "Why is it impossible?"

    Ailin opened his eyes, smiling as he asked K¨­ga, "3rd Seat K¨­ga, you couldn''t even control my Zanpakuto six days ago. Why would you think you can control it now?

    Moreover, haven''t you considered that I have the absolute strength and confidence to come recapture you alone?"

    Ailin''s words made K¨­ga''s pupils constrict violently.

    The next moment, K¨­ga''s crazed voice yelled out. "All of you, kill him!"

    Whoosh!

    Over forty Zanpakutos with clear forms and five hundred plus shadowy Zanpakuto silhouettes charged madly at Ailin under K¨­ga''s order.

    "Projection¡ª"

    Buzz buzz buzz...!

    Spiritual power surged as numerous swords materialized overhead, transforming into beams of light that shot down like raging storms at the incoming Zanpakutos.

    Boom Boom Boom!

    "Ahhhh..."

    For a time, explosions and miserable screams sounded continuously. At least over a hundred Zanpakutos died in that volley. Their shadowy forms dissipated as their physical sword forms broke into segments, falling onto the ground.

    After that sword rain, a "sword forest" had appeared before Ailin. Beneath the forest were countless shattered Zanpakuto fragments.

    "Kill!"

    Despite Ailin insta-killing hundreds of materialized Zanpakutos in one move, the remaining ones still swarmed towards Ailin like bees to honey under K¨­ga''s command.

    Whoosh¡ª

    Ailin''s body turned into an afterimage, dashing into the sword forest. He randomly pulled out a Zanpakuto from the ground and moved as quick as lightning, piercing through dozens of Zanpakutos.

    Shing Shing!

    Blood splattered everywhere. These Zanpakutos fell in bewilderment, not even seeing how they were struck before death.

    Whoosh!

    Within the crisscrossing shadows, Ailin would pick a new sword from the forest almost every time after killing seven to eight materialized Zanpakutos, continuing his rampage.

    Every sword change also brought some adjustment to Ailin''s battling style.

    Be it as fast as the wind, quick as lightning, mighty as a mountain or violently raging like an inferno...

    Any Zanpakuto entering the forest would be slaughtered by Ailin before even reaching a third of the way in!

    That''s right, this was no longer battle, but outright "slaughter"!

 Chapter 38 - Demon Arts Showdown!

    ¡°Shred him, Wind Lamentation!¡±

    ¡°Explode, Butterfly Dance Bird!¡±

    ¡°Roar, Reverse Lightning of Heaven Rebellion!¡±

    After a batch of ordinary Shinigami Zanpakutos were killed, the Seated Officer level Zanpakutos also began close combat with Ailin.

    Compared to those Zanpakutos without even a clear form, they, who had achieved Shikai, could feel the difference between them and Ailin even more clearly.

    Therefore, upon entering the sword forest, these Zanpakutos with distinct shapes began releasing their own abilities one after another.

    In an instant, over a dozen powerful Reiatsus surged as wind, fire, lightning and other elements assaulted Ailin.

    ¡°Heh...¡±

    Facing these attacks, Ailin raised the sword in his hand with a low chant, calling out this blade¡¯s true name¡ª

    ¡°Bakusaiga!¡±

    Boom!

    As Ailin called out, endless purple lightning spread from the Zanpakuto in Ailin¡¯s hand. This was a weapon from the same world as Tessaiga. Its might wasn¡¯t inferior to Tessaiga in the slightest.

    Endless purple lightning gathered atop Bakusaiga before finally coalescing into an enormous purple lightning dragon that thundered towards the incoming attacks.

    ¡°S¨­ry¨±ha! (Azure Dragon Break)¡±

    ¡°Roar¡ª¡±

    Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom!

    Beneath Bakusaiga¡¯s S¨­ry¨±ha, the dozen or so Seated Officer level Zanpakutos didn¡¯t have the slightest ability to resist. They were directly blasted apart by the lightning dragon.

    Moreover, the lightning dragon twisted and turned as it encompassed all dozen-plus of the Seated Officer Zanpakutos into its attack range before drowning them in its peerless lightning.

    ¡°Ahhhhhhh......¡±

    After the lightning dragon dissipated, there was now a hundred meter long ravine before Ailin with lingering lightning still crackling within.

    As for those dozen-plus Seated Officers¡¯ Zanpakutos, they had already been completely obliterated by that one lightning dragon.

    This terrifying strike shook the remaining Zanpakutos so much that even their charge forward halted. But under K¨­ga¡¯s control, they still swarmed towards Ailin.

    This time, the two Captain-class Zanpakutos, Tengumaru and Tachikaze, also joined the assault.

    ¡°Bankai¡ª¡±

    BOOM!

    The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.

    After Tachikaze, Tengumaru also activated Bankai. After all, they were merely Zanpakutos, a portion of a Shinigami¡¯s power. Without a wielder¡¯s Reiatsu to support them, a Zanpakuto¡¯s abilities were actually much weaker compared to a complete Captain-class.

    If a Shinigami¡¯s Shunk¨­ cultivation was high enough, using just Shikai could also defeat a Zanpakuto¡¯s Bankai. With Ailin¡¯s current strength, if he didn¡¯t use Bankai, they didn¡¯t have much chance of winning against him.

    Whoosh!

    As Tengumaru activated Bankai, Ailin beckoned with his hand as blue spirit particles gathered in his palm, quickly coalescing into a Zanpakuto.

    ¡°Flame Wind Scar ¨C Tessaiga!¡±

    BOOM!

    Scorching flames wrapped around the enlarged fang-like blade. Ailin raised the fiery Tessaiga high overhead as spiraling winds spun around it, siphoning Reiatsu from the incoming attacks.

    ¡°Flame Wind Scar -Bakury¨±ha!¡±

    Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom!

    As Ailin slashed out, the berserk attack transformed into a fiery dragon that spiraled outwards.

    Tessaiga¡¯s ¨­gi¡ª Bakury¨±ha (Backlash Wave) was a skill that could manipulate an enemy¡¯s attacks and Reiatsu before reflecting them back magnified.

    All of the attacks aimed at Ailin were swept up by that fiery dragon, merging into the fiery column and enhancing its power even more.

    ¡°Ahhhhhhh......¡±

    Beneath this absolutely overpowered ¨­gi, none of the remaining Zanpakutos could escape. All of them were dragged in by their own Reiatsu as they were shredded apart by the slicing winds within the fiery tornado. Not even Tengumaru and Tachikaze were exceptions.

    ¡°Trash, all trash!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re all trash!¡±

    Seeing the forces he worked hard to gather be completely annihilated by Ailin, K¨­ga bellowed in rage.

    Wasn¡¯t this just making it obvious he had wasted half a day doing something utterly pointless?

    In his fury, K¨­ga even looked at his own Zanpakuto as if it was garbage. ¡°You¡¯re also trash!¡±

    Muramasa: ¡°......¡±

    Beneath Ailin¡¯s Bakury¨±ha, 7th Division had basically become ruins. Everywhere was burning fire, scorched blast marks and collapsed buildings.

    ¡°Surrender, 3rd Seat K¨­ga.¡±

    Bakusaiga was in Ailin¡¯s left hand and the fiery Tessaiga was in his right hand. Purple lightning and crimson flames dyed the skies on both sides of Ailin purple and red.

    ¡°With your current crimes, you would at most be imprisoned in the Muken for a few thousand or tens of thousands of years.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± K¨­ga coldly sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t bluster, brat! I¡¯m not trash like them.¡±

    ¡°Had¨­ #71: Rippuku!¡±

    With a wave of his hand, violet spiritual power gathered into a point before K¨­ga and dispersed outwards into eight directions in straight lines before right-angling towards Ailin.

    ¡°Bakud¨­ #73: Tozansh¨­!¡±

    Faced with K¨­ga¡¯s Demon Art attack, Ailin was utterly fearless as a semi-transparent triangular barrier appeared before him.

    Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom!

    The light rays collided against the transparent barrier, resulting in deafening blasts. But ultimately, those eight light rays failed to penetrate through Tozansh¨­¡¯s defensive barrier.

    Whoosh!

    ¡°Had¨­ #34: Kong¨­baku!¡±

    ¡°Had¨­ #33: S¨­katsui!¡±

    Boom!

    ¡°Bakud¨­ #62: Hyapporankan!¡±

    ¡°Bakud¨­ #63: Saj¨­ Sabaku!¡±

    Crimson flames and azure flames interweaved as pillars of light and binding chains danced together. Without even engaging in close combat, K¨­ga and Ailin had already begun vying against each other in Demon Arts.

    It had to be said, for K¨­ga to succeed a prodigy who died under Captain Commander Yamamoto as the Commander of the Detention Unit and 3rd Seat, his own strength wasn¡¯t lacking. But compared to Ailin, he still fell short by more than just a bit.

    Possessing the experiences of multiple Captain-class individuals, Ailin could now be said to have complete mastery over Demon Arts.

    No matter whether K¨­ga used Had¨­ Destructive Spells or Bakud¨­ Binding Spells, Ailin would instantly retaliate with even stronger Kid¨­.

    After K¨­ga revealed a tiny flaw, Ailin extended his left index finger that crackled with lightning.

    ¡°Had¨­ #4: Byakurai!¡±

    Boom!

    This bolt of lightning tore through the veil of flames and smoke to strike K¨­ga¡¯s left arm directly, boring a bloody hole through his shoulder. In the next moment, K¨­ga flickered away with Shunpo from their Demon Arts deadlock.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Glancing at the wound on his left shoulder, K¨­ga¡¯s fury deepened even more. He didn¡¯t expect that he would actually lose in a contest of Demon Arts.

    ¡°Very good, you damn brat, Ailin. You¡¯ve succeeded in pissing me off. I¡¯ll let you witness my true power this time!¡±

 Chapter 39 - Bankai - Heaven Piercing Sword

    "Oh? Third Seat K¨­ga¡¯s stomach is still quite beyond my imagination. I thought I had already made him angry." Hearing K¨­ga¡¯s roar, Ailin shook his head and smiled.

    "Humph, I hope your mouth will still be so hard later!" K¨­ga was speechless for a moment, his face even stiffened, and finally only uttered another vicious remark. Then, wielding his Zanpakuto, his figure kept flashing as he charged at Ailin.

    Whoosh!

    Whoosh!

    Whoosh!

    In a few flashes, K¨­ga had already appeared in front of Ailin, slashing his Zanpakuto directly at Ailin.

    "Wind Scar!"

    Ailin waved his left hand, and three sky-piercing wind slashes tore through the air, instantly submerging K¨­ga. But the next moment, the K¨­ga that was slashed by Ailin instantly turned into an afterimage. On the other side, K¨­ga¡¯s figure appeared on Ailin''s right, slashing his Zanpakuto at Ailin again.

    "Azure Dragon Break!"

    With lightning flashing in his right hand, a purple thunder dragon tore K¨­ga¡¯s figure apart.

    Boom!

    The purple thunder dragon and wind slashes wreaked havoc on the 7th Division again. Unfortunately, Ailin¡¯s two powerful moves did not truly hit K¨­ga.

    After using illusions to deceive Ailin''s attacks three or five times, Koga''s real body appeared behind Ailin, slashing his Zanpakuto directly at Ailin.

    Crackle!

    Unfortunately, K¨­ga¡¯s slash did not truly attack Ailin either. A circle of purple barriers appeared around Ailin, blocking K¨­ga¡¯s attack.

    Whoosh!

    The next moment, two rays of blade lights flashed by as Ailin slashed Koga''s body into two halves. But then this body shattered like an afterimage.

    Ailin''s expression congealed slightly. He knew that the reason why he had slashed Koga¡¯s illusions several times was because he had already been affected by Koga''s ability.

    This was the true power Koga had talked about. Although Ailin had been cautious earlier, he did not regard it as a formidable threat.

    Don''t forget, apart from what Ailin knew about K¨­ga Hoshino''s, no, that person was called K¨­ga Kuchiki, abilities from before his transmigration, Ailin had also created Muramasa on the night he was thrown into 9th Division''s prison.

    When Ailin grasped Muramasa, he already knew about the trump card ability K¨­ga viewed it as.

    Muramasa''s true ability was to invade a Shinigami''s inner world and provoke their Zanpakuto through words or force, magnifying their dissatisfaction towards their master or their love for battle, achieving the goal of controlling the opponent. And this ability was bred from K¨­ga¡¯s own innate power.

    Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings.

    It was an ability that could invade the enemy''s body through one''s Reiatsu and make the enemy produce ¡°visual discrepancies¡±, similar to but not as powerful as Aizen''s Complete Hypnosis.

    Even so, it was enough to demonstrate the formidable might of Koga¡¯s ability. It was just a pity that Ailin had only created Muramasa for a few days after all. Gaining more of Koga¡¯s information through Muramasa was already Ailin''s current limit.

    If Ailin was given more time to fully absorb K¨­ga¡¯s experiences, defeating him would naturally not be difficult. But now, after being continuously eating dirt a few times, Ailin could feel how tricky this ability was.

    He couldn''t defeat K¨­ga relying on Tessaiga and Bakusaiga while affected by Koga''s ability.

    Crackle crackle crackle...

    Crack!

    This time in battle, the Zanpakuto Ailin released was his true Zanpakuto, "Unlimited Blade Works".

    Thus, when using other weapons¡¯ special moves, Ailin only needed to separately release one-tenth of those weapons'' Bankais.

    As such, Azure Dragon Break and Wind Scar were unleashed continuously in Ailin¡¯s hands, with endless thunder and wind roars.

    Unfortunately, these attacks still did not truly strike Koga. On the flip side, beneath K¨­ga¡¯s assaults, the sheath on Ailin¡¯s waist had already cracked open with several fissures.

    Once Tessaiga''s sheath shattered, with his protective barrier gone while facing Koga¡¯s attacks, Ailin would definitely be injured.

    Thinking so, the Tessaiga and Bakusaiga in Ailin¡¯s hands dissipated into spirit particles.

    No, it wasn''t just the longswords in his hands. The entire ¡°sword forest¡± around Ailin had turned into spirit particles as well, reclaimed by Ailin back into his Reality Marble.

    "Oh?"

    Seeing this scene, K¨­ga¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, "What''s wrong? Realized the gap between us so you want to surrender?"

    The barrier around Ailin made it very difficult for K¨­ga to attack Ailin. But obviously, K¨­ga had also noticed the weakness in Ailin¡¯s barrier. After several attacks, the sheath bearing that barrier was already on the verge of collapse.

    "Third Seat K¨­ga, when did you start harboring the misconception that you surpassed me? I won''t deny that your ability is indeed extraordinary. At least the current me still hasn''t found a way to expose your real body. However..."

    Ailin stretched out a hand as concentric ripples undulated before Ailin''s right hand, a Zanpakuto extending out from the ripples'' center that Ailin gripped with his hand.

    "Shine¡ª!"

    As Ailin shouted out, the Zanpakuto in his hand transformed into what seemed like a mirror-like double-edged straight sword.

    "Third Seat K¨­ga, your ability has a range limit right?"

    Ailin looked towards K¨­ga, not caring whether the current K¨­ga was an illusion or the real body, "Judging from your previous few attacks, the distance between each of your illusions and real body wouldn''t exceed ten meters. Tell me, if my attack range has a radius of three hundred meters around me, how much effect would your ability still have?"

    "What?"

    Under K¨­ga¡¯s horrified gaze, Ailin raised the mirror-like straight sword high overhead with both hands.

    "Bankai - Heaven Piercing Sword!"

    Heaven Piercing Sword originated from the Sword Art Online: Alicization arc''s Integrity Knight Fanatio''s weapon that Ailin retained memories of.

    Its initial release "Armament Full Control Art" could absorb the surrounding spirit particles and fire them as laser attacks at the enemy.

    Its final release "Memories Release" could absorb massive amounts of spirit particles from the surroundings for concentrated laser bombardment over a wide area around the user, as well as condense those lasers into an overwhelmingly powerful pillar of sacred light to smash the enemy.

    What Ailin was currently displaying was Heaven Piercing Sword''s power after Memories Release. With Ailin at the center, massive amounts of spirit particles converged onto Ailin''s Heaven Piercing Sword, causing it to look like a miniature sun.

    Then in an instant, this "mini sun" blossomed with countless rays of light, irradiating in all directions.

    Boom Boom Boom!

 Chapter 40 - Victory

    Seireitei, 1st Division.

    Ever since ordering Ailin to go subdue K¨­ga Hoshino, Captain Commander Yamamoto and the other eleven Captains had all gathered in the 1st Division Captain''s office.

    As the supreme division among the 13 Court Guard Squads, 1st Division''s Captain''s office commanded the highest vantage point over almost half of Seireitei. From here, the commotion at 7th Division was also within their line of sight.

    Although too far to see the exact battle, as Captain-class experts, they observed the fight more through sensing the clashes of Reiatsu between both sides.

    Moreover, while the specifics weren''t visible, even here at 1st Division, they could feel the tremendous destructive power behind those heaven-piercing slashes and raging dragon roars.

    "Vice Captain Ailin''s strength probably doesn''t count as weak even among us." These words came from 3rd Division Captain, R¨­j¨±r¨­ ¨­toribashi.

    Every Captain held absolute confidence in themselves. For one to say such words showed just how much they approved of Ailin. Especially that final release of Reiatsu from Ailin, as well as that sun-like orb of terror...

    Perhaps only S¨­ya Kenpachi, who had fused with his Zanpakuto, saw this battle most clearly among them. When Ailin last released that Zanpakuto, S¨­ya oddly recalled that his Division seemed to have a Seated Officer whose Zanpakuto commanded light.

    What was that kid''s name again? Ah yes, Maki Ichinose!

    He wondered if he could reach Vice Captain Ailin''s level of power when he grew up in the future.

    "The victor is decided."

    After the mini sun dissipated, the Captains sensed K¨­ga¡¯s Reiatsu drop to an extremely dangerous level. Clearly, beneath Ailin''s final move, K¨­ga had suffered heavy injuries and lost all ability to resist.

    "Everyone, Vice Captain Ailin has successfully subdued the traitor K¨­ga Hoshino. Let us go to the Captain''s Assembly Hall first to await Vice Captain Ailin''s arrival and hold a celebratory banquet for him."

    "Yes, Captain Commander!"

    Led by Captain Commander Yamamoto, the Captains headed towards the meeting hall. On the way there, 6th Division Captain Ginrei Kuchiki intentionally approached 2nd Division Captain Yoruichi Shih¨­in.

    "Captain Shih¨­in, may I trouble you for a moment?"

    "Oh?"

    Yoruichi looked curiously at Ginrei Kuchiki before realization flashed in her eyes.

    "Uncle Kuchiki jests. As my senior, it is only proper for this junior to accommodate your request."

    Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.

    Indeed, in terms of seniority, Ginrei Kuchiki was of the same generation as Yoruichi''s father. His age differed by less than a hundred years. Compared to Yoruichi being her father''s only daughter, Ginrei had a son and daughter, a rather thriving family line.

    Unfortunately, while Yoruichi''s father only had her, Yoruichi had risen swiftly. In less than two hundred years, she took over as 2nd Division Captain and Family Head from her father, allowing him to retire early and enjoy life.

    On the other hand, neither of Ginrei''s children amounted to much, forcing him to shoulder the clan and 6th Division Captain duties alone. Now, despite being contemporaries, Yoruichi''s father was still a robust middle-aged man while Ginrei was already decrepit with age...

    With K¨­ga killing S¨­jun, all that remained of the Kuchiki clan''s Main Family was the weak Haruko.

    Seeing his Vice Captain at the Kuchiki residence previously... Ginrei''s intention in seeking her out was obvious even without saying anything. Sure enough, Ginrei spoke straight to the point, asking if Yoruichi could transfer Ailin over.

    "Captain Shih¨­in, with 3rd Seat K¨­ga''s rebellion, my 6th Division Vice Captain is dead, causing great damage to 6th Division''s strength."

    "Seeing 2nd Division''s abundance of talents, I wish to ask Captain Shih¨­in for someone to take over my 6th Division''s Vice Captain position. Does Captain Shih¨­in have any conditions?" Ginrei''s words nearly made Yoruichi lose her composure.

    Were the old geezers of this generation all so shameless?

    The greatest losses from K¨­ga''s rebellion should be 7th Division as the final battlefield, and 9th Division for gathering at the entrance of the Central 46 Compound right as the rebellion started.

    While it was true that 6th Division lost a Vice Captain to K¨­ga, who in the 13 Divisions'' upper echelon didn''t know how S¨­jun Kuchiki got that position?

    At most, S¨­jun''s death just meant 6th Division lost a 4th or 5th Seat. With a more capable Vice Captain, their overall strength might even rise instead of falling greatly.

    But...

    Thinking of the Kuchiki clan''s current state with only the aged Ginrei supporting them, Yoruichi didn''t expose his lies either.

    "Uncle Kuchiki, I''m sure you also know 2nd Division''s special characteristics. Wanting our division members to transfer still needs the Captain Commander''s approval."

    Indeed, for other divisions, Captains only needed to nod for members to transfer or retire. But as the covert ops division, 2nd Division handled highly classified missions, even exposing members to secrets ordinary Shinigamis would never encounter in their lifetimes.

    Especially the Stealth Force and Patrol Corps, unless holding other special identities, they could only serve for life in the division until old age or death in battle.

    "Don''t worry, as long as you give the word, I''ll talk to the Captain Commander."

    Well, since he had already said so much, Yoruichi was happy to let Ailin go.

    "Then if Uncle Kuchiki can persuade that person and the Captain Commander, I have no issues."

    ***

    Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom!

    With Ailin''s Heaven Piercing Sword at the center, everything within 300 meters was engulfed by countless dense laser beams. In the next moment, tremendous explosions bloomed into dozens of meters tall mushroom clouds.

    The invisible shockwaves razed 7th Division flat as they rippled out from the mushroom clouds.

    After the ash clouds dispersed, the only spot untouched was where Ailin stood. Everywhere else had become tens of meters deep craters.

    Sensing K¨­ga¡¯s Reiatsu, Ailin''s figure flickered as he appeared at the crater bottom.

    "Cough cough, cough cough..."

    "Damn..."

    Where was K¨­ga''s previous arrogance now? His entire body had dozens of penetrating wounds. His left hand and half his torso were already blown apart. His vitality was barely hovering at the limit. It seemed like he could perish at any moment. No, not seemed. He truly was about to die!

    Seeing the viciousness still present in K¨­ga''s eyes, Ailin raised the Heaven Piercing Sword in his hand. White spirit particles converged at the sword''s tip, gathering into a beam that shot towards K¨­ga''s head.

    Whoosh!

 Chapter 41 - KÅga Must Die

    Feeling the heat in front of his forehead, K¨­ga swallowed his saliva. The viciousness in his eyes had turned into fear.

    Just now, if Ailin''s sword had moved down a bit more, his head would have likely been blasted apart.

    At the very last moment, Ailin still raised the Heaven Piercing Sword up a bit, sparing K¨­ga''s life for now.

    "3rd Seat K¨­ga, compared to now, I actually prefer your previous unruly and unyielding self. At the very least, killing that you would give me a sense of accomplishment. As for you now..."

    Ailin shook his head, a trace of disdain flashing in his eyes, "You really aren''t worth me delivering the finishing blow. Treasure the last bit of your time. After you die, I''ll bring your body back to 1st Division to report. Consider this my final mercy towards you!"

    "Damn you!" K¨­ga was utterly humiliated.

    He became famous at a young age and was invited to join 1st Division, the strongest division among the 13 Court Guard Squads, becoming one of their members.

    After awakening his Zanpakuto, he perfectly completed many tricky missions, earning him the favor of many division members as he steadily rose to become 4th Seat of 1st Division.

    Five years ago, after Captain Commander Yamamoto''s disciple died, he took another step forward to become the Commander of the Detention Unit. When had someone so proud as him ever suffered such humiliation before?

    "Pfft..."

    In the end, K¨­ga spat out a mouthful of blood. His eyes bulged wide as his body convulsed once before losing all signs of life. He didn''t die by Ailin''s sword. Instead, he was angered to death by Ailin''s words.

    Sensing K¨­ga¡¯s Reiatsu disappear, Ailin dismissed the Heaven Piercing Sword in his hand.

    "Bakud¨­ #4: Hainawa!"

    A rope of Reiatsu bound K¨­ga Hoshino''s corpse before Ailin picked it up and flickered towards 1st Division using Shunpo.

    K¨­ga could have lived originally. But who told him to use his Bankai against Ailin, letting Muramasa invade Ailin''s inner world?

    Zanpakutos were forged by ¨­etsu Nimaiya, who had already been promoted to the Royal Guard.

    Through the cultivation method called "Jinzen", Shinigamis fuse their souls with the Asauchi to give birth to the "spirits" of their Zanpakutos.

    As long as the Shinigami still lived, even if their Zanpakuto''s "spirit" died, it would coalesce again after a period of time from the Shinigami.

    Just like the Shinigamis of 7th Division and 9th Division whose Zanpakutos were controlled by K¨­ga.

    Although all their Zanpakutos were destroyed by Ailin now, after a period of "Jinzen" cultivation, their Zanpakutos would be restored completely.

    Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road.

    At most, they just wouldn''t be able to use their Zanpakutos'' abilities during the period their Zanpakutos hadn''t recovered yet, greatly reducing their strength temporarily.

    Muramasa had found out many secrets Ailin didn''t want others knowing within his Reality Marble. If those secrets spread, Ailin would become targeted for extermination by the entire Soul Society.

    So Muramasa had to die!

    K¨­ga, who could revive Muramasa and possibly learn of Ailin''s true abilities from Muramasa''s mouth, also had to die!

    On this point, even if Captain Commander Yamamoto said otherwise to his face, Ailin would not change his decision.

    ***

    Within Ailin''s Reality Marble, Muramasa was barely fending off over a dozen materialized Zanpakutos stronger than him. Without his instigation abilities having any effect, he could only become a sandbag for the others to toy with.

    At a certain moment, Muramasa, who was being ganged up on, suddenly felt the source of his Reiryoku - cut off!

    "K¨­ga..." Muramasa''s pupils constricted violently.

    A Zanpakuto''s Reiatsu and Reiryoku originated from their Shinigami. Even the rebelling Zanpakutos were no exception to this.

    When a Zanpakuto could no longer supplement its Reiatsu, only two possibilities existed. Either its master was dead! Or their consciousness was sealed away.

    Ever since entering this Shinigami''s inner world, Muramasa knew his master didn''t stand any chance against him. But for K¨­ga to be defeated so quickly still wasn''t something Muramasa expected.

    As Muramasa suffered heavy injuries from several powerful Zanpakuto attacks due to his Reiryoku being cut off, what he hoped was that his master wasn''t dead but merely sealed away instead.

    ***

    Whoosh!

    Whoosh!

    Even while carrying K¨­ga¡¯s corpse, Ailin''s speed didn''t seem affected much at all. In less than thirty seconds, Ailin had already arrived at 1st Division and entered the Captain''s Assembly Hall.

    "Captain Commander, the traitor K¨­ga Hoshino from Soul Society has been defeated. It''s unfortunate I had no choice but to go all out due to 3rd Seat K¨­ga''s formidable strength, resulting in me being unable to capture him alive. I seek the Captain Commander''s forgiveness for this misstep."

    Within the hall, Ailin gently placed K¨­ga¡¯s corpse right in the center before pleading guilty to Captain Commander Yamamoto. After all, no matter how one looked at it, K¨­ga Hoshino was still 1st Division''s 3rd Seat.

    Even if he betrayed Soul Society in the end, that didn''t mean Captain Commander Yamamoto held no feelings towards him whatsoever.

    Now that K¨­ga died by Ailin''s hand, no one knew what Captain Commander Yamamoto''s mood was like currently.

    Of course, everyone understood that no matter how heartbroken the Captain Commander felt, he wouldn''t punish Ailin over personal feelings.

    Seeing K¨­ga¡¯s blood-drenched corpse, the Captains also sighed at the might behind Ailin''s final blow. If it were them under that attack instead, not many dared to claim they could have survived either.

    "K¨­ga was already so powerful that he could consecutively defeat the Captains of 9th Division and 7th Division. Him losing only because you held back and allowed him to stir up greater turmoil would have truly been your wrongdoing instead." These words came from 6th Division Captain Ginrei Kuchiki.

    Ailin nodded gratefully at Ginrei Kuchiki.

    Although he knew Old Man Yama wouldn''t be malicious over personal feelings, Ailin would still be under the Captain Commander for a very long time. Having the boss less displeased with him was something Ailin was still very thankful for. This old fart sure knew how to handle things.

    On the other hand, his own Captain, Yoruichi Shih¨­in, just watched K¨­ga¡¯s corpse with keen interest, not even bothering to stand up for him.

    "Captain Kuchiki is right. Vice Captain Ailin, you have rendered great merits in suppressing this rebellion. Where is the wrong in that?"

    Captain Commander Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto opened his eyes a sliver, approving of Ailin''s contributions this time.

    In just five short years, 1st Division had lost two juniors the Captain Commander cared greatly for. If Captain Commander Yamamoto said he didn''t feel somewhat sad, that would be a lie.

    But when he saw K¨­ga¡¯s hideous corpse, the sadness in his heart all transformed into anger towards K¨­ga''s lack of remorse right till his death.

 Chapter 42 - Clearing Up Suspicions

    Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, who slaughtered countless lives, could tell at a glance from K¨­ga¡¯s injuries that he had suffered heavy injuries and died from the tremendous mental impact of this vast disparity. Of course, if Ailin''s final strike had been just a bit lower, blowing a hole through K¨­ga''s head instead, how Yamamoto would have felt would be another matter altogether.

    "Vice Captain Ailin, you performed outstandingly in this subjugation mission. If you have any requests, feel free to ask this old man, and I will consider fulfilling them for you."

    In the captain''s office, the other captains showed no reaction to the Captain Commander''s words.

    All along, Captain Commander Yamamoto felt that maintaining the stability of Soul Society was the responsibility of all Shinigamis in the 13 Court Guard Squads.

    Since they enjoyed the privileges of Shinigamis'' superiority, naturally they also bore the responsibilities and obligations to give everything for Soul Society.

    Among them, the captains of the 13 Court Guard Squads stood at the pinnacle of all Shinigamis. So completing any mission was their proper duty.

    Ailin was currently only a Vice Captain, yet he had accomplished a subjugation mission that even the Captains mobilizing might not necessarily complete. The captains had no issues with rewarding him.

    Such a good thing?

    Regarding the Captain Commander''s promised reward, Ailin directly made his request.

    "Captain Commander, through this battle, I feel my mastery of Demon Arts still needs improvement. So I wish to enter the archives of the Demon Arts Institute to study more advanced Demon Arts. I hope Captain Commander can permit this."

    In fact, for Ailin who had already copied all the captains'' Zanpakutos, as long as he was given time to produce all these Zanpakutos and completely absorb their masters'' experiences to integrate into himself, his limits would rise without bound.

    However, swordsmanship, Shunpo, and Hakuda could still be said to depend on innate talent.

    Without higher-tier incantations for Demon Arts, the advanced Demon Arts Ailin knew would become "contraband" he couldn''t actually cast. By making this request now, Ailin hoped to legitimize his later advanced Demon Arts.

    If he entered the archives of the Demon Arts Institute, who could know how many Demon Arts incantations he jotted down?

    "Very well. Ailin Vice Captain, I will directly explain to the Grand Kid¨­ Chief Tessai Tsukabishi to allow you to enter the Demon Arts Institute and study Demon Arts for three months. During this time, aside from forbidden arts, the archives of the Demon Arts Institute will be completely open to you."

    "Also, if you have any questions, you can consult with either the Grand Kid¨­ Chief Tessai Tsukabishi or the Vice Kid¨­ Chief Hachigen Ush¨­da."

    "Yes."

    This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report.

    ***

    The next three months were the most comfortable months Ailin had felt since becoming a Shinigami. With the Captain Commander''s special permission, Ailin didn''t even need to take on any missions. Every night, he produced some copies of those Zanpakutos he replicated, then absorbed those Zanpakutos masters'' experiences.

    During the day, he would report to the Demon Arts Institute and flip through Demon Arts incantations and casting techniques.

    Ailin''s Reiatsu grew every day. But his control over Reiatsu was also improving, so he kept maintaining his Reiatsu at the same level. Thus, no one noticed any changes with Ailin.

    One day, when Ailin left the Demon Arts Institute, he saw Ginrei Kuchiki standing outside the doors of the Demon Arts Institute.

    "Captain Kuchiki?"

    ***

    Night in Soul Society, the round moon hanging in the sky.

    Ailin crossed his hands behind the back of his head, a toothpick dangling from his mouth as he slowly strolled towards 2nd Division.

    The reason Ailin was out so late today was because on his way back, he chatted with Ginrei Kuchiki for a very long time.

    The contents were nothing unexpected for Ailin, revolving around the Kuchiki clan and 6th Division.

    Currently, Ginrei Kuchiki was already advanced in years. His son S¨­jun Kuchiki had met misfortune, while his eldest grandson Byakuya Kuchiki was still young...

    The only way for the Kuchikis to continue holding power and avoid becoming targeted by the nobles coveting them in the shadows was to bring in a powerful son-in-law through Ginrei''s daughter, Haruko Kuchiki.

    The previously promising K¨­ga eyed by Ginrei had become a traitor and was slain by Ailin.

    Fortunately, Haruko Kuchiki was somewhat close with Ailin. In fact, the previous time Ginrei held a regimental funeral for his son S¨­jun Kuchiki, Ailin kept Haruko company in receiving guests. Ginrei even thought Ailin had already agreed to marry into the Kuchiki clan.

    But unexpectedly, Ailin didn''t come to visit his "father-in-law" at all for three whole months. Perplexed, Ginrei asked his daughter Haruko, only to find out that the last time Haruko invited Ailin, it was only as a friend rather than a Kuchiki son-in-law.

    Therefore, when Ginrei found out Ailin was at the Demon Arts Institute, he went directly there to wait at the entrance.

    "Marrying into the Kuchiki clan huh..."

    Upon returning to his quarters, Ailin skipped his usual Zanpakut¨­ meditation training for once, a rare occurrence.

    Five years ago before Ailin successfully conceived his own Zanpakut¨­, his greatest wish was just to live safely till old age. The stronger one''s Reiatsu, the longer their lifespan. With Ailin''s Reiatsu back then, his lifespan was around two hundred years.

    But upon awakening to his true abilities, with Ailin''s current Captain-class Reiatsu, his lifespan was around five hundred years. Moreover, as Ailin''s strength rose, his lifespan would only grow longer. So what were Ailin''s dreams now?

    Tilting his head, Ailin gazed out his window at the full moon in the night sky. The various figures among the Shinigamis surfaced in Ailin''s mind one by one.

    S¨­suke Aizen, Gin Ichimaru, T¨­sen Kaname...

    The Espada of Hueco Mundo, the Arrancars, Ichigo Kurosaki, Barragan, the Quincy Emperor and his Sternritters...

    The Royal Guard...

    The Soul King...

    And¡ªIchib¨¥ Hy¨­sube...

    With an EX-ranked ability like Unlimited Blade Works now, if Ailin didn''t get to interact with these impressive individuals who left deep impressions on him, he would feel his transmigration had been wasted.

    In fact, Ailin was thinking even more. The limit of this world was the Soul King. So could he break through that limit?

    Slowly, Ailin stretched out a hand. Beneath the disparity in sight, the round moon in the sky was grasped in Ailin''s palm.

    ***

    "Captain Shih¨­in, sorry to find you this late."

    The next day, Ailin went to Yoruichi. The two sat opposite each other in 2nd Division''s captain''s office.

    "Oh? What''s wrong, Ailin Vice Captain? Have you made up your mind?"

    "Mm. Although I''ve been in 2nd Division for a while, Lady Yoruichi, I still want to take another step closer after all."

    Ailin didn''t conceal anything from Yoruichi at all, simply mentioning how Ginrei Kuchiki came to find him.

    At most, Ailin was only the Vice Captain of 2nd Division. By clearly stating his desire to take another step forward now, it meant Ailin had ambitions on the captain''s seat.

 Chapter 43 - Becoming Captain

    When Ailin expressed his desire to become a Captain of the 13 Court Guard Squads, Yoruichi Shih¨­in understood.

    Not everyone was like her childhood friend, possessing great power yet not wanting to pursue higher status.

    Ailin had Captain-class Reiatsu and had also achieved Bankai with his Zanpakut¨­. He was indeed qualified to become a Captain of the 13 Court Guard Squads.

    However, under normal circumstances, Ailin had no chance of becoming Captain in the 2nd Division. This point was very clear to both Ailin and Yoruichi Shih¨­in.

    Unless Ailin challenged Yoruichi in front of over two hundred Shinigami members and succeeded in defeating her. Now, the 6th Division Captain Ginrei Kuchiki had extended an olive branch to Ailin, giving him a new choice.

    "Well, let me congratulate you first here. I guess we''ll become new colleagues before long."

    "Thank you, Captain Yoruichi." Ailin bowed to Yoruichi in gratitude, then removed the armband representing the 2nd Division Vice Captain from his left arm and gently placed it on the table before leaving the 2nd Division Captain''s office.

    Stepping out of the 2nd Division gates, Ailin looked back at this place where he had stayed for over thirty years, then headed towards the Kuchiki residence.

    "Hey..."

    A few steps out, a gust of wind blew up a few strands of Ailin''s hair. A crisp female voice sounded behind Ailin.

    "Ailin, are you really leaving the 2nd Division?"

    Ailin stopped in his tracks. He wanted to turn back but eventually just gave a carefree smile with his back facing the girl, lightly waving a hand.

    "Isn''t that a given? Little Hornet, next time we meet, you should probably call me Captain Ailin." Ailin was very clear that he and Shaolin Fon were different.

    Shaolin Fon was the next head of the lower noble Fon clan and Yoruichi Shih¨­in''s successor for the 2nd Division Captain position after Yoruichi defected to the Seireitei .

    As a Shinigami who came from the Rukongai, it was impossible for Ailin to become Captain of such a special division like the 2nd Division. If Ailin wanted to progress any further, leaving the 2nd Division was a must.

    The girl opened her mouth but didn''t know what to say. She just watched Ailin''s back disappear around the corner, lingering for a very long time.

    The next day, news came from the Kuchiki House that the former 2nd Division Vice Captain Ailin had gotten engaged to Ginrei Kuchiki''s eldest daughter, Haruko Kuchiki, becoming the Kuchiki House''s son-in-law.

    At the same time, Ailin would take on the role of 6th Division Vice Captain. A year later, Ginrei Kuchiki officially retired. Ailin succeeded the 6th Division Captain position.

    The original 3rd Seat Ginjir¨­ Shirogane was promoted to 6th Division Vice Captain.

    Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.

    ***

    "Ha!"

    "Ya!"

    Beneath the cherry blossom tree in the Kuchiki House''s backyard, a handsome boy was diligently practicing his swordsmanship. Not far away, Ginrei Kuchiki''s eyes were narrowed in great satisfaction at the boy''s performance.

    After retiring from the 6th Division Captain position, Ginrei Kuchiki placed all his efforts into his grandson Byakuya Kuchiki. As long as he was free, he would supervise Byakuya''s training. And Byakuya''s talent had exceeded Ginrei Kuchiki''s expectations.

    In just five short years, the fourteen-year-old Byakuya already possessed strength comparable to an ordinary Shinigami.

    Perhaps it was because Ginrei Kuchiki focused too much on Byakuya Kuchiki''s combat prowess that Byakuya Kuchiki''s personality became quite unruly, very different from the "noble demeanor" expected of a Kuchiki. This point was also giving Ginrei Kuchiki a headache.

    Suddenly, Ginrei Kuchiki raised his head. "Byakuya, you have a guest."

    "Guest?"

    Byakuya Kuchiki was still feeling doubtful when in the next moment, he felt someone grab his head and smash his face into theirs like a basketball.

    "Hahahahaha, hahahahaha..."

    In just three short seconds, Byakuya Kuchiki''s expression rapidly transformed from confusion, dumbstruckness, anger, and finally to rage.

    "You!"

    Byakuya Kuchiki''s eyelid kept twitching as he mercilessly slashed the wooden sword in his hand at Yoruichi Shih¨­in.

    But of course, the over a decade younger Byakuya had no chance at all of hitting Yoruichi. Not only did Byakuya Kuchiki''s attack fail, his hair tie was even snatched away by Yoruichi in passing.

    "Hahahahaha..."

    Seeing Yoruichi waving his red hair tie, Byakuya Kuchiki was instantly infuriated.

    "Stay right there and don''t you dare move, you cat monster! Let me show you the extent of my Shunpo now. I''ll make you understand that my Shunpo has long surpassed yours, Yoruichi Shih¨­in!"

    "Oh?" Hearing Byakuya Kuchiki''s words, Yoruichi couldn''t help but laugh loudly.

    How cute!

    "Little brother Byakuya, you can''t even catch me yet still dare to boast your Shunpo is above mine?"

    "Damn you!"

    The blood vessels on Byakuya Kuchiki''s forehead bulged from anger as he brandished his wooden sword, seemingly wanting to hack Yoruichi into ten thousand pieces.

    "Alright alright, Captain Yoruichi. Byakuya is still a child. Conscience won''t prick you for bullying him like this?"

    Just as Byakuya Kuchiki was impotently infuriated, a voice sounded by everyone''s ears. Next, Byakuya felt his body go light. In the next moment, he reappeared by his grandfather''s side.

    A hand rested on Byakuya''s shoulder. Raising his head to look, Byakuya saw a handsome youth. His long hair on the left side was bound by two moon hairpins to the back of his head. A deep red scarf was wrapped around his neck. Beneath the black Shihakush¨­ was the white captain''s haori representing his position as a Captain of the 13 Court Guard Squads.

    This person was none other than Byakuya''s uncle through his aunt Haruko Kuchiki''s marriage and the current 6th Division Captain - Ailin!

    "Uncle."

    "There there, good boy Byakuya."

    That single word "Uncle" made Ailin''s eyes crinkle into a smile. He reached out to rub Byakuya''s head.

    Little Byakuya was just too adorable. No wonder Yoruichi liked to come bully him so much.

    Especially when Ailin''s mind would occasionally recall Byakuya''s expressionless adult appearance. Rubbing little Byakuya''s head and seeing that look of indignant humiliation was simply too amusing.

    "Father-in-law."

    After nodding in greeting at Ginrei Kuchiki, Ailin looked towards Yoruichi. The relationship between the Shih¨­in and Kuchiki Houses grew much closer after Ailin married into the Kuchiki clan.

    In Ginrei Kuchiki''s eyes, the fact that Yoruichi Shih¨­in willingly let Ailin go showed the Shih¨­in House held no designs towards the Kuchikis. At least, not during Yoruichi Shih¨­in''s time as Clan Head. Hence, Ginrei Kuchiki also reciprocated Yoruichi''s friendliness.

    Over the past few years, Yoruichi would regularly visit the Kuchiki residence to tease Byakuya Kuchiki. But she also incidentally taught Byakuya higher tiers of Shunpo.

    Overall, the relationship between the current generation''s Kuchiki and Shih¨­in Houses was at an unprecedented "honeymoon stage".

    "Lady Yoruichi, is there something you''re looking for me today?"

    As 6th Division Captain, Ailin would normally be at the 6th Division barracks during the day. It was only because Yoruichi suddenly summoned him today that he hurried back from the 6th Division.

 Chapter 44 - Secrets

    Yoruichi nodded, "Yes, there is something I need Captain Ailin''s assistance with."

    Even though Ailin had married into the Kuchiki family and become their son-in-law, his displayed strength made all the other Captains and even the members of the 6th division recognize that he had the capability to be a Captain.

    So everyone addressed Ailin as "Captain Ailin" instead of "Captain Kuchiki". This represented that the one they acknowledged as the Captain of the 6th division was Ailin the person, not his Kuchiki family status.

    This was completely different from Ailin''s memory of K¨­ga Kuchiki''s situation. Ailin remembered that in his memories, the reason K¨­ga Kuchiki eventually rebelled was because before joining the 6th division, he had not displayed powerful strength in front of the division members, leaving them with the impression of him being more of a "Kuchiki family son-in-law".

    So later when he gradually revealed his strength and made more contributions, eventually getting promoted to Vice Captain, everyone had already gotten used to his identity as the "Kuchiki family son-in-law". And this suppressed K¨­ga¡¯s pride.

    When he was framed by nobles who secretly coveted the Kuchiki family, K¨­ga finally erupted. He directly broke out of prison to kill the nobles who framed him. In the end, his personality changed greatly as he slaughtered large numbers of Shinigamis, falling to become a traitor of Soul Society. He was eventually sealed away by Ginrei Kuchiki and Captain Commander Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto.

    "Ah, this mission is a bit troublesome, so I would like to ask Captain Ailin to work together to complete it."

    Seeing Yoruichi and Ailin start discussing work matters, Ginrei Kuchiki pulled Byakuya Kuchiki away to not disturb their discussion.

    "Oh?" Ailin raised an eyebrow in interest. Just what kind of mission was it that even made Yoruichi feel it was troublesome?

    "Lady Yoruichi, please tell me first what kind of mission is it?"

    "Mm, yes, I''ll explain it to you first then," Yoruichi nodded, crossing her arms as she leaned against the cherry blossom tree.

    "Over nine hundred years ago, aside from Soul Society, there was another force in this world that killed Hollows from Hueco Mundo entering the living world to hunt humans, protecting mankind. That force was called the ''Empire of Light''."

    "The warriors of the Empire of Light were called ''Quincies''."

    "Due to differences in ideology, over nine hundred years ago, the 1st generation 13 Court Guard Squads led by Captain Commander Yamamoto waged a great battle against the Empire of Light''s Quincies, eventually successfully exterminating them."

    Ailin nodded. He still knew this history. In fact, he possibly knew even more than what Yoruichi knew. He even knew that before the great battle against the 13 Court Guard Squads, the Quincy Emperor Yhwach of the Empire of Light''s Wandenreich had negotiated with Ichib¨¥ Hy¨­sube, the commander of the Royal Guard protecting the Soul King Palace. In the end, Ichib¨¥ used the Soul King''s right hand to seal Yhwach''s special eyes ability.

    Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel.

    "Over the close to a millennium since, Soul Society has been searching for Quincy remnants, wanting to completely purge the Quincy bloodline."

    "Not long ago, the intelligence unit of the 8th Division collected the hideout location of some remaining Quincies in the living world. Captain Commander Yamamoto personally ordered for the 2nd Division and 13th Division to go to the living world together and exterminate these Quincy remnants."

    "Wait..." Hearing Yoruichi speak to this point, Ailin couldn''t help but raise a hand to interrupt her. "Lady Yoruichi, are these Quincy remnants really that powerful? You and Captain Ukitake have to personally take action yet still feel it''s troublesome?"

    Ailin wasn''t certain just how powerful the current Yoruichi was. But she definitely wasn''t as strong as two hundred years later after developing techniques like Shunk¨­ and Beast Transformation.

    But J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake, that old geezer Yamamoto''s esteemed disciple, the Right Hand of the Soul King, was currently at his peak state. Among the current Captains of the 13 Court Guard Squads, his strength could rank in the top five.

    Aside from Captain Commander Yamamoto, Shunsui Ky¨­raku, S¨­ya Kenpachi, and Retsu Unohana, the other Captains truly weren''t much compared to J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake. Even 12th Division Captain Kirio Hikifune before her later promotion to the Royal Guard for her Spirit-Body Fusion technique shouldn''t be J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake''s match.

    Of course, because he sacrificed one of his lungs, J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake would occasionally suffer great drops in strength from his illness, but even with greatly reduced strength, J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake was still above most other Captains.

    From what Ailin knew, the truly powerful Quincies of the Empire of Light were all dragged by Yhwach''s other half, the Soul King''s left arm, into the shadows of Soul Society after their defeat by the 13 Court Guard Squads to hide away.

    The Empire of Light had also become the unseen empire from that day forth, also called the "Hidden Empire"!

    "Mm..." Questioned by Ailin like that, Yoruichi uncharacteristically fell silent.

    As the family head of one of the Four Great Noble Families, no, as the family head of the Shih¨­in family among the Four Great Noble Families, Yoruichi knew exactly how her "Great Noble" status came about.

    It was betrayal!

    In the extremely distant past, there was originally only a single world, the "Living World".

    At that time, the living world was filled with meaningless life and death. There was no progress nor regression. Even becoming a Hollow was part of the circulation process of souls.

    However, as the "Hollows" transformed from the conversion of souls started devouring human souls, the souls that could reincarnate in this world became fewer and fewer. One day in the future, all the living world''s souls would be completely devoured by a massive Hollow, becoming an enormous Hollow itself, plunging the world into stagnation.

    At this time, the world gave birth to the "Soul King". Borne of the world itself, the "Soul King" possessed the "Almighty", the power over all creation. The Soul King converted his "Almighty" into the "Power of Destruction", using it to destroy the Hollows, lifting the crisis from the world as souls started reincarnating once more.

    But while the world''s crisis was resolved, those who witnessed the Soul King''s power were unsatisfied with such a world.

    Thus, the heads of the Five Great Noble Families, aside from the Shiba family, attempted to persuade the Soul King to create separate worlds of life and death - the living world, Hueco Mundo, and Soul Society.

    But in the midst of communicating with the Soul King, the Tsunayashiro Clan¡¯s head joined hands with the other three Great Families to attack the Soul King, sealing him away in a crystal prison.

    It seemed like through his powers, the Soul King saw the future and chose not to resist the betrayal, sacrificing himself to the schemes of the three Great Families'' heads as they stole his powers to divide the chaotic world into the three realms.

    Even so, despite the Soul King giving up resistance, aside from the Shiba family, the other three families didn''t feel assured. Fearing that one day the Soul King would want revenge, under a silent agreement among the three families, the Tsunayashiro Clan spent countless years carving out the Soul King''s heart, cutting off his legs, severing both arms, slicing open his organs before taking them out from his body, stripping away his powers before casting him down to the Mortal World.

 Chapter 45- Yoruichis Plan

    The Shiba clan had always opposed this. But with the Shiba clan¡¯s power, they were simply unable to stop the actions of the other four clans.

    Afterwards, the Shiba clan insisted on the ideology that ¡°We should reveal the sins we have committed and let the people of this world judge us,¡± yet they were covertly targeted by the alliance of the other three clans and more nobles, gradually declining into destitution...

    When Yoruichi Shih¨­in first learned of this secret, if not for Kisuke Urahara¡¯s consoling and enlightening, she would not have known how to handle herself.

    To think her noble status that she believed was so esteemed was actually the greatest ¡°betrayal¡± in this world?

    It was from that time that Yoruichi Shih¨­in became the noble among all nobles who was the least noble-like.

    The Five Great Noble Families who established Soul Society were the greatest traitors. Then what exactly were these Quincies who were being surrounded and exterminated by Soul Society?

    Yoruichi Shih¨­in did not understand.

    If not for the direct order of the Captain Commander, Yoruichi Shih¨­in wouldn¡¯t even want to carry out this mission against the Quincies. But even so, Yoruichi Shih¨­in felt very troubled.

    If it was only her alone, then after seeing the Quincies, she could decide whether or not to carry out her orders. But accompanying her this time was the old man Yamamoto¡¯s disciple, J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake.

    Yoruichi Shih¨­in didn¡¯t dare make any sly maneuvers right under J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake¡¯s nose. Normally speaking, even if she personally defected from Soul Society, it wouldn¡¯t matter to the Shih¨­in clan.

    However, for an issue relating to Soul Society¡¯s own position, even if Captain Commander Yamamoto spared the Shih¨­in clan, the other nobles might target the Shih¨­in clan like they did the Shiba clan, causing the Shih¨­ins to decline to the same state as the Shibas.

    The Five Great Noble Families worked together to ambush the Soul King, stealing the Soul King¡¯s power to split open the three realms, occupying Soul Society and establishing the Seireitei.

    But beneath them were the twelve upper nobles and thirty-nine lower nobles forming the Noble Alliance, jointly holding the highest authority of the Seireitei.

    The Shiba clan had already declined while the Tsunayashiro clan was exterminated over a decade ago...

    The rottenness amongst nobles was far darker than Yoruichi Shih¨­in could imagine. But she knew the Shih¨­in clan alone could not withstand them. So Yoruichi Shih¨­in thought of the Kuchiki clan.

    If Ailin accompanied her, Yoruichi would have ample room to maneuver. Hence, Yoruichi Shih¨­in did not conceal her thoughts from Ailin at all.

    ¡°Captain Ailin, the mission this time is to surround and exterminate the remnants of Quincies discovered in the living world. However, before exterminating them, I want to secretly investigate just what kind of existences Quincies are without Captain Ukitake finding out. When the time comes, I¡¯ll need you to cover for me so Captain Ukitake doesn¡¯t learn of my whereabouts. What do you think?¡±

    If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.

    ¡°Just like that?¡±

    ¡°Just like that.¡±

    Ailin nodded. ¡°Alright, Captain Yoruichi. Let me first explain things to my wife and father-in-law before setting out with you.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you at the 2nd Division.¡±

    ***

    Cough cough Cough cough...

    After splitting up with Yoruichi, Ailin walked towards his own quarters. When he was still some distance from his room, he heard a few coughs.

    Instantly flash stepping over, Ailin pulled open his room¡¯s door to see Haruko Kuchiki currently coughing while preparing a lunchbox.

    ¡°Haruko, I¡¯ve said it so many times already. Your body isn¡¯t well, just focus on resting in bed...¡± Seeing this, Ailin hurried forward to take the things in Haruko Kuchiki¡¯s hands, supporting her to sit in a chair.

    ¡°But Ailin, if I don¡¯t get up to do some things for you, wouldn¡¯t that make me seem like a useless wife?¡± After sitting down, Haruko Kuchiki took a few deep breaths to catch her breath, smiling as she spoke to Ailin.

    Haruko Kuchiki¡¯s health had always been rather good. But starting three years ago, her health had deteriorated at a visible rate. Even the 4th Division Captain, Retsu Unohana, was helpless about this situation. However, she gave Ailin a suggestion.

    ¡ªIf Ailin wanted Haruko Kuchiki to live longer, then the time Ailin spent together with her would have to be reduced, even to the point of never seeing each other again.

    Up till now, Ailin still clearly remembered Retsu Unohana''s momentary bone-chilling gaze when she said those words to him. And due to those words from Captain Unohana, Ailin and Ginrei Kuchiki realized what Haruko¡¯s condition truly represented.

    Most Shinigamis of Soul Society resided in Seireitei. They rarely wandered out to the Rukongai.

    This was because ordinary spirits didn¡¯t possess Reiryoku. If they frequently lingered by the side of those with powerful Reiryoku, their souls would be constantly oppressed by that powerful Reiryoku, ultimately leading to their souls gradually weakening until death.

    Haruko Kuchiki was Ginrei Kuchiki¡¯s daughter, naturally possessing Reiryoku. It was just that her talent wasn¡¯t good while she also lacked interest in becoming a Shinigami, hence she did not cultivate.

    But with Haruko¡¯s personal Reiryoku, even long-term proximity to Captain-class figures shouldn¡¯t bring any issues. The only reason that could lead to Haruko weakening to her current state was¡ª

    Long-term coexistence with someone whose Reiryoku surpassed the Captain-level, causing tremendous pressure to her soul that reacted onto her body, leading to her physical condition continuously deteriorating.

    Such circumstances were completely unexpected by both Ailin and Ginrei Kuchiki.

    After fully producing all those copied Zanpakut¨­s, Ailin¡¯s Reiryoku tier had broken through, reaching the extent of a ¡°Century Captain¡±.

    Ailin hadn¡¯t expected that even after restraining his Reiryoku to the limit, his own Reiryoku would still bring tremendous pressure to Haruko¡¯s soul.

    Ginrei Kuchiki hadn''t expected Ailin¡¯s strength to actually reach such an extent.

    A ¡°Century Captain¡± wasn''t referring to someone who held the Captain seat for a hundred years before being called a ¡°Century Captain¡±.

    Just like over two hundred years later, when Shunsui Kyoraku said to Coyote Starrk during their fight that T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya was a genius captain and that Hitsugaya might surpass him in a hundred years'' time ¡ª it was acknowledging that T¨­shir¨­ currently possessed the strength of a ¡°Century Captain¡±.

    The most intuitive display of a normal captain and century captain¡¯s strength disparity was that a century captain¡¯s shikai already possessed power comparable to a normal captain¡¯s bankai.

    In other words, if you could defeat a captain-class expert who released bankai using just your shikai, it signified you had attained the strength of a century captain.

    Not even at Ginrei Kuchiki¡¯s peak had he reached that realm. Thus, after learning of Captain Unohana¡¯s suggestion to Ailin, Ginrei Kuchiki hadn''t known what attitude he should hold towards Ailin.

    On one hand, Ailin found a true monster genius for the Kuchiki clan. If nothing unexpected happened, the Kuchiki clan would have no worries for at least a millennium.

    Because a century captain''s lifespan had reached a thousand years, double that of the five hundred years captains possessed.

 Chapter 46 - Heading to the Living World

    On the other hand, Ginrei Kuchiki was also grieving. Because the son-in-law he found for his daughter was more powerful than he had anticipated, causing his daughter''s life to be nearing its end.

    After losing his son, Ginrei Kuchiki would once again experience the pain of losing his daughter. Once a soul starts weakening, it becomes irreversible like a leaking barrel. Even if Ailin stayed far away from Haruko Kuchiki from now on, she would still die in another ten or so years.

    So between a few years and over ten years, Haruko Kuchiki chose the former. More importantly, during these few years while her body could still move, Haruko Kuchiki wanted to leave behind an offspring for Ailin. Unfortunately, she had been unable to accomplish that desire so far.

    "Who said our Haruko is useless?"

    Ailin laughed as he lightly flicked Haruko Kuchiki''s nose: "You know how boring a Shinigami''s work is, Haruko. Waking up every morning to see you puts me in a good mood for the day. Coming back to see you also alleviates my exhaustion from the day..."

    Amidst Ailin''s gentle whispers, a blissful smile emerged on Haruko Kuchiki''s face. To be acquainted with Ailin, to understand him, to be with him, it really was too wonderful...

    After calming Haruko Kuchiki to sleep, Ailin went to find Ginrei Kuchiki.

    "Father-in-law."

    "Mm, you saw Haruko?"

    Ailin nodded, a trace of self-reproach flashing through his eyes: "I saw her. Haruko''s condition is worse than I had anticipated."

    If only he had discovered Haruko''s problems earlier...

    Ever since Captain Unohana said those words of suggestion, Ailin had never continued forging any more weapons. Yet Haruko Kuchiki''s condition still continued worsening.

    "Sigh..."

    Ginrei Kuchiki let out a sigh. That was his daughter. When it came to grief, he wouldn''t feel any less than Ailin.

    "Since you didn''t stay by Haruko''s side and came here to find me instead, is there something?" After a period of silence, Ginrei Kuchiki collected himself before asking Ailin.

    "Mm, Captain Yoruichi wants me to assist her in carrying out a mission in the living world. I''m thinking of using this chance for Haruko to recuperate. So I agreed. These next few days, whether it''s Haruko or the 6th Division matters, I''ll have to trouble Father-in-law to keep watch."

    "Mn, I understand."

    After bowing to Ginrei Kuchiki, Ailin exited the room. Giving one last look towards Haruko Kuchiki''s direction, he flash stepped away from the Kuchiki residence.

    ***

    "Sorry for making you wait so long, Captain Yoruichi, Captain Ukitake."

    When Ailin hurried to the training grounds of the 2nd Division, the Shinigamis of both the 2nd and 13th Divisions had long been waiting here.

    "Hahaha, we didn''t wait for long either."

    "Since Captain Ailin is here, let''s set out now."

    Stolen story; please report.

    Although both were captains, because each Division had their own responsibilities, under normal situations, captains wouldn''t interact much with one another unless they had an exceptionally close private relationship.

    Ailin and J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake weren''t very familiar with each other, so after giving Ailin a smiling nod in greeting, J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake immediately ordered the Shinigamis under him to prepare the Senkaimon.

    "Yes, Captain Ukitake!"

    The two Shinigamis pressed their hands to the ground, channeling their Reiryoku into the earth. Instantly, a tightly shut wooden gate emerged between the two, and when the gate fully condensed, it split open to both sides, revealing a passageway emitting white radiance.

    This was the spatial passageway to the living world from Soul Society ¡ª the Senkaimon!

    On the surface, the Senkaimon passages from Soul Society to the living world were controlled by the SRDI (Shinigami Research and Development Institute) of the 12th Division. All Shinigamis who wanted to go to the living world needed permission from the Captain Commander, and only then would SRDI members open the Senkaimon for them.

    Additionally, the "Reiatsu Limiter Seal" would be placed on all who held Vice Captain or higher positions, preventing the powerful Reiatsu pressures of Vice Captain level Shinigamis and above from oppressing living world human souls.

    Of course, secretly, many nobles also possessed passages from Soul Society to the living world through personal Senkaimon.

    And by entering the living world through the Senkaimon they controlled, there wouldn''t be any limiter seals placed on them.

    Unlike the souls of Soul Society who only had souls left without physical bodies, the people of the living world still had flesh bodies protecting their souls. Under long term oppression by powerful Reiatsu, some humans would give birth to Reiryoku.

    For the souls of Soul Society, possessing Reiryoku was a good thing since it was the most basic requirement for becoming a Shinigami. But for living world humans, having Reiryoku was instead their nightmare.

    Possessing Reiryoku allowed them to see "spirits" invisible to ordinary people, greatly disturbing their lives.

    At the same time, Hollows from Hueco Mundo that entered the living world loved feasting on souls with Reiryoku the most.

    Although Shinigamis were also stationed around the living world, they couldn''t possibly come save someone every time. Could they protect a person for their entire life?

    Being able to see terror yet lacking the power to resist was undoubtedly the most tragic thing.

    Since they were going to exterminate Quincy remnants of the Empire of Light this time, Ailin and the others hadn''t been restricted by Reiatsu Limiter Seals.

    Led by Captain Ukitake, Yoruichi and Ailin followed after him successively. The rest of the Shinigamis also followed closely as they entered the Senkaimon.

    ***

    "So this is the living world?"

    Without any outside interference, the stability of Soul Society''s Senkaimon was still rather dependable. At the very least, the group hadn''t encountered any "lost-way incidents" and the like while traversing through space.

    After stepping out of the Senkaimon passage, Ailin felt the living world''s Reishi density was inferior to Soul Society''s by several levels.

    That also meant consuming more personal Reiryoku and requiring longer recovery times to display the same level of power in the living world compared to in Soul Society.

    The place Ailin''s group appeared at was a deep mountain forest completely absent of human activity even for ten square kilometers.

    On the other side after coming out, Yoruichi winked at Ailin. Ailin subtly nodded back before walking towards Captain Ukitake.

    "Captain Ukitake, this is my first time in the living world. Is there anything we need to pay attention to?"

    After Ailin attracted Captain Ukitake''s attention away, Yoruichi Shih¨­in and Kisuke Urahara had already disappeared at some unknown point. Only Shaolin Fon with the Vice Captain armband on her right arm remained as she continuously issued orders for the 2nd Division Shinigamis to advance along the trail left behind by the Intelligence Unit.

    Through communicating with Captain Ukitake, Ailin also learned about some situations of the current living world.

    Among the Thirteen Divisions protecting Seireitei, the 13th Division was the purification force mainly responsible for guiding lingering souls in the living world to Soul Society for reincarnation while also slaying Hollows from Hueco Mundo that entered the living world to devour souls.

    In terms of understanding the living world, no Division surpassed the 13th. The current age''s living world was filled with wars everywhere, forcing people to live in peril day after day. This gave birth to many Hollows harboring intense malice.

    Under such circumstances, the Shinigamis of the 13th Division stationed around the living world were completely overwhelmed, even suffering considerable casualties.

 Chapter 47 - Village

    It was also because the 13th Division''s Shinigamis stationed around the living world suffered excessive casualties that Hollows ran rampant all over in many places.

    And it was because of so many Hollows that the Quincy remnants hiding in the living world could no longer remain concealed as they started taking action to destroy Hollows.

    When Shinigamis killed Hollows, their main goal was purifying the Hollows'' souls. The souls of Hollows slain by Shinigamis could still reincarnate in the living world''s cycle of rebirth.

    But the Quincies'' power of destruction came from the Soul King''s original power of destruction used to annihilate ancient Hollows. It could completely destroy a Hollow''s soul, dissolving it entirely in the world.

    The Shinigamis of Soul Society might slack off about other matters, but when it concerned the balance of the world''s existence ¡ª they stared at it unwaveringly.

    The number of souls in the Shinigami world was fixed. At the same time, maintaining the souls of Soul Society, Hueco Mundo, and the living world in an extremely subtle equilibrium was necessary for the stability of all three realms.

    Most human souls in the living world would enter Soul Society upon death while a minority degenerated into Hollows entering Hueco Mundo.

    The Shinigamis of Soul Society played the role of protecting this stability of the worlds amidst this cycle.

    When the number of Hollows in Hueco Mundo exceeded the balanced range, the Shinigamis would order the Hollow Hunting Forces stationed in Hueco Mundo to slaughter Hollows, sending some Hollow souls to reincarnate and maintain the three worlds'' stability.

    If the Hollow quantities in Hueco Mundo suddenly dropped drastically, the Shinigamis would also utilize certain methods to make a portion of Soul Society''s souls disappear...

    Of course, such secrets were things Ailin knew of from the memories of his previous life on the Blue Planet.

    Even in Seireitei currently, the ones who could truly know of these secrets were probably limited to the Five Great Noble Families, Captain Commander Yamamoto, Shunsui Ky¨­raku, J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake, and several others.

    The Quincies hidden in the living world killing Hollows meant those Hollow souls were directly destroyed without reincarnation or entering Soul Society, decreasing the total number of souls in the entire world. Such abnormality was quickly discovered by Soul Society as they locked onto the Quincy remnants of the Empire of Light.

    The troops Yoruichi brought along this time were the Onmitsukid¨­ of the 2nd Division.

    Under Shaolin Fon''s lead, they quickly discovered the traces left behind by the Intelligence Unit, confirming the location of the Empire of Light''s Quincy remnants.

    After finding the target, Ailin and Captain Ukitake also ceased conversing as they led the Shinigamis of the 13th Division to follow.

    Beyond Ailin''s expectations, Captain Ukitake hadn''t displayed any doubts towards Yoruichi and Kisuke''s departure. Evidently, Captain Ukitake had already known of Yoruichi leaving previously.

    The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation.

    "Sigh, I really am still too young..."

    Walking behind Shaolin Fon, Ailin shook his head. He had probably been used as a scapegoat by Yoruichi and Captain Ukitake this time.

    If nothing went wrong on Yoruichi''s side then things would be fine, but if something did happen, Captain Ukitake also had an excuse over here.

    Yup, the excuse was that Ailin had pestered him with some unimportant questions occupying his attention. Ailin hoped he wouldn''t get set up this time!

    Shinigamis possessed extraordinary power, but perhaps to buy time for Yoruichi and Kisuke, Shaolin Fon led the troops of the Onmitsukid¨­ to search for the Intelligence Unit''s traces at an efficiency dozens of times slower compared to when Ailin was still part of them.

    Yet for a mere twenty kilometers distance, Shaolin Fon actually had the Onmitsukid¨­ circle around for two whole days before reaching their destination.

    "Oh? You guys sure took a long time getting here, Captain Ukitake, Captain Ailin."

    At the end of the path, Yoruichi and Kisuke Urahara seemed to have already been waiting for some time.

    "We''ve already fully investigated. The 8th Division''s intel was correct. There indeed are Quincies existing here."

    When Ailin and Captain Ukitake walked over, peering forward from this muddy small road was over thirty tattered thatched huts.

    Around the straw huts were farmlands. Most men and young women were laboring in the fields. There were also some frolicking children in the village. Their attire was similar to the wandering souls of Soul Society''s Rukongai. Clearly, this era was still considered an "ancient age" to Ailin.

    Seeing these people no different from ordinary humans, Ailin''s brows slightly creased. "Captain Ukitake, do we have to completely massacre all these people?"

    Ailin''s senses told him there were over 230 or so people just within this village. Among them were over thirty children under ten years old and over twenty elderly above sixty.

    Ever since becoming a Shinigami, Ailin had never once swung his blade at children before. He didn''t wish for any exceptions today either.

    "No, our goal is to exterminate the Empire of Light''s Quincy warriors. Ordinary people are not within our purge range." As if knowing what Ailin wanted to ask, Captain Ukitake directly clarified the objective of this mission.

    "Is that so? How do we confirm which of these people are Quincies then?"

    Quincies were adepts at spirit particle manipulation. For powerful Quincies, hiding one''s Reiatsu was basic ability.

    Additionally, Quincies were most proficient in gathering spirit particles to form arrow projectiles for attacking enemies. Even with lower Reiatsu tiers, they could still possess formidable might.

    If they didn''t voluntarily flare up Reiatsu, it would be impossible for Shinigamis to distinguish Quincies from ordinary people.

    "That''s simple."

    Before Captain Ukitake could reply to Ailin, Kisuke Urahara standing by Yoruichi''s side already spoke up, drawing everyone''s attention onto him.

    They only saw Kisuke Urahara take out a small glass bottle from his clothes. Inside the bottle was half a bottle of liquid that sloshed about as Kisuke swung his wrist.

    "This item here is something I coincidentally discovered. It can emit a scent similar to human souls after making contact with air."

    After speaking, Kisuke Urahara flicked open the bottle''s stopper before tossing the glass bottle down towards the village below.

    The glass bottle tumbled through the air, spilling white liquid from its mouth that swiftly volatilized in the air.

    "Just this one small bottle of liquid could emit a scent comparable to a thousand human souls after evaporating. I presume the gathering of so many soul scents here will soon attract Hollows over from Hueco Mundo. By then, the people attacking those Hollows will be our extermination targets this time."

    Ailin noticed Yoruichi didn''t react the slightest when Kisuke said the word "exterminate". Something he didn''t know about had probably occurred here causing Yoruichi to gain her own determination.

    To avoid rousing the attention of the Quincies in the village, Ailin''s group retreated into the woods, only observing the village''s circumstances from afar.

    They didn''t have to wait long at all. Not even ten minutes after Kisuke Urahara''s medicine dissipated, roars of Hollows sounded by everyone''s ears.

    In the village''s skies, only those possessing Reiryoku could see pitch black cracks splitting open one by one.

 Chapter 48 - Ginrei KÅjaku (Silver Soul Sparrow Bow)

    One after another, those terrifying monsters emerged from the spatial cracks, falling onto the roads, fields, and village.

    "This is bad, a horde of Hollows are attacking!"

    When they heard the Hollows'' roars, some people working in the fields raised their heads to look at the sky as their expressions drastically changed.

    "Everyone flee quickly, disaster comes!"

    Upon discovering the Hollows, some villagers immediately started organizing an orderly evacuation.

    The escape routes they led the villagers towards intentionally avoided the Hollows that had landed on the ground. Even if those Hollows wanted to feast, they would need some time.

    Next, wave after wave of azure spirit arrow projectiles shot out from all over the village and fields, attacking the Hollows descending upon the village.

    Whoosh! Whoosh!

    The Hollows dropping out from the spatial cracks of Hueco Mundo were slain under these spirit arrows. But perhaps the efficacy of Kisuke Urahara''s bottled liquid was too good. The emerging number of Hollows from Hueco Mundo was very substantial.

    Aside from the most common small fry Hollows, there were also several medium-sized Hollows.

    The great majority of small fry Hollows would dissipate into black smoke after getting pierced through by one or two spirit arrows.

    The mask of small Hollows had to be struck for them to die unless seven to eight spirit arrows struck their bodies.

    Medium-sized Hollows were existences comparable to elite Shinigamis. Powerful ones could even match seated officers. Their speed was very fast. Ordinary Quincy arrows simply couldn''t hit them.

    They dashed through the fields swiftly, stomping out one giant crater after another as they sped towards crowded areas...

    ***

    "These Quincies are so weak..."

    In the forest, Ailin watched the battle up ahead and couldn''t help shaking his head after comparing them to the Quincies in his memories.

    The quantity of Hollows attracted over by Kisuke Urahara''s liquid bait was about the same number Ishida Ury¨± wanted to compete against Ichigo Kurosaki with.

    The strength levels were also quite similar. But the performance of this group still wasn''t as good as Ishida Ury¨± alone back then.

    Even when the fingers on Ishida''s hand split open from repeatedly drawing his bow, those many Hollows had failed to pose true threat to him.

    Although there were many Quincies here, not a single one seemed on par with Ishida Ury¨±''s initial appearance.

    In fact, many people''s Quincy Bows trembled unstably as if they could collapse at any moment.

    It seemed like Soul Society''s war against the Empire of Light over nine hundred years ago had truly annihilated all of the Quincies'' elites.

    The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.

    Those left remaining in the living world were merely some inferior Quincies. Their inheritance had nearly been severed over the past millennium.

    Seeing a few medium-sized Hollows evade countless arrows as they charged towards crowded areas, Ailin placed his hand on Zanpakut¨­''s hilt by his waist. But in the next moment, a hand pressed down on the back of Ailin''s, stopping his sword-drawing action.

    "Captain Ailin, please don''t recklessly expose our location before we start taking action."

    Staring at Captain Ukitake''s serious gaze, Ailin silently pondered for a few seconds before pulling Ukitake''s hand off and laughing: "Don''t worry, Captain Ukitake. If I''m going to make a move, I definitely won''t let the Quincies know about it."

    Ailin didn''t know how to evaluate Captain Ukitake. He was a kind and gentle man cherishing harmony and equality, treating all Shinigamis and humans impartially. Even to other Division members, he displayed the same tenderness. Such day-to-day conduct made Captain Ukitake seem like the template of a nice old man.

    However, he treasured "a man''s dignity" even more importantly than his own life. This point could be seen from how he stopped Rukia from going to rescue Kaien.

    Additionally, the plan of using "Proxy Badges" to monitor Deputy Shinigamis was also a motion proposed and implemented by Captain Ukitake.

    That motion signified all Deputy Shinigamis making rebellious actions against Soul Society would be unconditionally exterminated!

    Looking at the only two existing Deputy Shinigamis, what kinds of people were they?

    Ginj¨­ K¨±go and Kurosaki Ichigo both simultaneously possessed the powers of Shinigamis, Hollows, and Fullbringers. Both of them held the potential to become "Soul Kings".

    Captain Ukitake had discovered this through his "Shind¨­" (God''s Pendulum) ability and hence listed Ginj¨­ and Ichigo as "Soul King Candidates". If anything unexpected happened to the Soul King causing the collapse of the three realms, Ginj¨­ and Ichigo would then undergo a series of procedures to become new "Soul Kings" for stabilizing the worlds.

    From this angle, Captain Ukitake was also an unyielding figure like the later Kisuke Urahara who could "sacrifice everything for Soul Society''s sake".

    For such individuals, Ailin believed he could be acquainted with them but not bare his heart to them. Because Ailin also didn''t know if there might come a day in the future where he could also be seen by them as a "Soul King Candidate".

    In any case, Ailin neither wished to become an all-loving Soul King sacrificing his own self without resisting for the world''s sake like the noble current one, nor did he desire becoming a "linchpin" forcibly processed to stabilize the three realms like Yhwach.

    After being blocked for a moment by Captain Ukitake, the fastest medium-sized Hollow charging towards the front crowd of people was almost catching up.

    Just as Ailin was about to take action¡ª

    Whoosh!

    A fierce arrow shot past, directly impaling that medium-sized Hollow through. In the next moment, equally sharp arrows swiftly slaughtered the few other medium-sized Hollows.

    "Quick, gather close around me as the center!"

    An old white-bearded man wielding a bow shaped like a spiderweb suddenly flashed to the rooftop of the village''s tallest building and shouted loudly.

    Upon seeing the bow in the old man''s hand, Ailin released his own hand gripping Zanpakut¨­''s hilt.

    He recognized that particular form of bow the old man held. That was the advanced form a Quincy''s bow could transform into when their strength reached a certain level ¡ª Ginrei K¨­jaku (Silver Soul Sparrow Bow)!

    In Ailin''s previous life memories, Ishida Ury¨±''s bow had also transformed into such a shape when he entered Hueco Mundo to rescue Inoue Orihime.

    At that time, Ishida Ury¨±''s strength could also be considered at the Vice Captain tier or higher. Since this old Quincy also wielded the same bow, his strength definitely wasn''t inferior to Ishida of that time.

    With this elder present, even if there were several times more Hollows, they couldn''t pose any real threat to this village.

    This Quincy Elder seemed to possess immense prestige within the village. Hearing his words, all villagers both inside and outside instantly swarmed over to his direction without caring if there were still Hollows on their way.

    After everyone gathered closer, this powerful Quincy drew his bowstring taut. Vast spirit particles gathered in his hand, transforming into an azure spirit arrow.

    Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh...

    Innumerable spirit arrows fired out violently from the Elder''s Ginrei K¨­jaku like raging rain. Following the Elder''s movements, the arrow rain swept away all the Hollows ahead.

    Ginrei K¨­jaku was a bow only advanced Quincies could wield. It could fire over a thousand arrows per second.

 Chapter 49 - Ukitakes Thoughts

    "Phew..."

    Seeing these Hollows annihilated by the arrow rain, Yoruichi Shih¨­in let out a long sigh.

    As expected, in Yoruichi''s perception, all the Hollows killed by the Quincies dissipated into black smoke.

    This meant that those Hollows and the souls devoured by those Hollows had been completely annihilated, vanishing from this world. Whereas the Hollows slain by Shinigamis would dissipate into white or blue spirit particles.

    The souls of Hollows, along with the souls swallowed by them, would begin reincarnating in the mortal world again as the spirit particles dispersed.

    Although her own existence was a rebellion, to the world, the existence of Quincies was even more dangerous.

    If the Quincies were allowed to annihilate Hollows like this, the total number of souls in the world would gradually decrease until destruction.

    From the perspective of the world, the Quincies did deserve death!

    After figuring this out, Yoruichi no longer had any burdens regarding this mission.

    Yhwach must have known all of this before he came up with the idea of killing the Soul King, absorbing the Soul King''s power to recreate the world.

    Perhaps in the world he wanted to recreate, the Quincy power of destruction represented the means to send Hollow souls into reincarnation, while the Shinigami power of death reaped and destroyed souls...

    After the Quincy elder took action, the Hollows lured over by Kisuke Urahara''s bait were completely annihilated in less than five seconds.

    Such a swift death also made the Hollows behind the Garganta hesitate. In the end, after that Quincy elder shot an arrow rain at the crack in the sky, the Garganta swiftly closed up.

    "Lord Kurosaki!"

    "Lord Kurosaki!"

    Seeing all the Hollows killed, the villagers with spiritual power started loudly cheering.

    Lord Kurosaki, whose real name was Takuya Kurosaki, was a pureblood Quincy. At the same time, he was also the elder who had taught everyone cultivation.

    Within this village, Takuya Kurosaki''s prestige was comparable to Captain-Commander Yamamoto''s in Soul Society.

    However, unlike everyone else''s cheers, although he had slain the attacking Hollow horde, Takuya Kurosaki was still warily surveying his surroundings.

    Usually, even if Hollows attacked, there would only be one or two at most. For hundreds of Hollows to attack simultaneously this time, it was utterly impossible for it to be a coincidence.

    As a pureblood Quincy, Takuya Kurosaki knew from reading the texts recording Quincy history that Quincies could create bait to attract Hollows through certain methods. The commotion those baits could cause were very similar to what happened today.

    Perhaps this was a junior who had seen that part of the records and secretly created the bait. In any case, so many Hollows had come here today that they could no longer stay.

    If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.

    "Shuta Katagiri, Junichi Ishida, immediately organize people to pack up belongings. We must leave this place right now."

    "Yes, Lord Kurosaki."

    The two middle-aged men exchanged a glance before starting to organize everyone to return home and pack up, preparing for a long migration. And without much complaint, the villagers also began orderly preparations one by one.

    Ever since His Majesty Yhwach''s disappearance, the Empire of Light was completely unable to withstand the Shinigamis'' assault, collapsing in just a few years. Afterwards, the Quincies had started several hundred years of escape.

    Although their clansmen gradually withered under the Shinigamis'' pursuit, they also left behind precious experience at the same time.

    The Quincies'' control over spirit particles was even more precise than the Shinigamis''. As long as they didn''t voluntarily flare up their Reiatsu to fight, ordinary Shinigamis wouldn''t be able to distinguish them out. While Quincies possessing spiritual power could see Shinigamis.

    Therefore, as long as they pretended to be ordinary people who couldn''t see "spirits" before Shinigamis, or ordinary people with a bit of spiritual power who could see "spirits", there wouldn''t be any issues.

    In terms of fighting, as long as they didn''t annihilate too many Hollows within a short period, the Shinigamis also wouldn''t be able to track the Quincies down.

    However, their frequency of acting these past days had been too high. Coupled with today''s battle, Takuya Kurosaki knew that this place would soon be discovered by Shinigamis.

    If they didn''t hurry up and leave now, he feared the Quincy bloodline would be severed by his own hands.

    ***

    "Is everyone clear on all the targets?"

    Not far away from the Quincy village in the woods, J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake confirmed with all the present Shinigamis.

    Kisuke Urahara had lured those Hollows to attack the village for the sake of discerning which people inside were Quincies and which were ordinary villagers.

    None of the Shinigamis present were rookies. Although the earlier battle didn''t even last five minutes, everyone who made a move had already been secretly marked down by them.

    Facing Captain Ukitake''s question, no one spoke up to expose anyone else''s targets. They only nodded in response.

    "Remember, our only targets are the Quincies. Do not implicate any ordinary people!" After saying this line, J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake''s gaze slanted towards Ailin''s direction.

    As expected, after he finished speaking, Ailin slightly nodded. J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake had deliberately said those words for Ailin to hear.

    "Captain Ukitake, Captain Yoruichi, looks to me the Quincies in this village won''t require me making a move. So I''ll stand guard on this path. If any Quincies try escaping my way, I''ll handle them. You guys can take care of the other directions."

    "Alright, we''ll leave that direction to you then, Captain Ailin."

    Regarding Ailin taking the initiative to stand guard at one side, J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake was more than happy to oblige. After all, his mission this time was to completely annihilate the Quincy remnants.

    Through his Shind¨­ (God''s Pendulum) ability, he foresaw Soul Society suffering terrible losses from the Quincies'' attack at some unknown point far into the future.

    For Soul Society''s sake, he had to eradicate all Quincies. At the very least, he needed to reduce the number of Quincies Soul Society would encounter in the future to a quantity they could deal with. Exterminating all living world Quincies was the first step in his attempt to change the future!

    What he said earlier about only killing exposed Quincies was merely for Ailin to hear. When it came time to truly take action, aside from those Quincies who stepped forward, the people who first discovered the Hollows'' descent and led the villagers in evacuation must also die.

    Furthermore, aside from them, Captain Ukitake didn''t wish to spare any villagers, whether women or children, who could see Shinigamis and possessed spiritual power...

    Now that Ailin had taken the initiative to stand guard at one side, it also conveniently facilitated Captain Ukitake''s maneuvers.

    If not necessary, Ukitake was also unwilling to make an enemy of an "upright" captain like Ailin.

    Ailin was naturally oblivious to how many schemes J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake had spun in his mind over the course of those few short breaths. But since he already obtained Captain Ukitake''s permission, Ailin flash stepped over a few times, appearing on the village''s only road connected to the outside world. Folding his arms, Ailin stood with his back facing the village.

    After Ailin''s departure, Ukitake nodded at Yoruichi before ordering: "Everyone, begin!"

    "Kill!"

 Chapter 50 - Soul Dispersal Gloves

    ¡°This is bad!¡±

    Within the village, the moment Shinigamis charged out from the woods, without the concealment barrier protecting them, their Reiatsu were quickly sensed by the Quincies within the village.

    ¡°How is this possible? We just killed those Hollows, how did the Shinigamis get here so fast?¡± Seeing the Shinigamis, Takuya Kurosaki¡¯s expression grew solemn.

    ¡°Shinigamis are here!¡±

    As the Shinigamis drew closer, more and more Quincies discovered the traces of the Shinigamis.

    To the Quincies, Shinigamis were mortal enemies that must kill or be killed upon encountering, the same as Hollows. In fact, the Quincies hated the Shinigamis even more than the Hollows.

    This was the resentment left behind after hundreds of years of fighting between Quincies and Shinigamis.

    In that moment, blue-colored spirit bows emerged on the left hands of the Quincies as they unleashed attacks at the incoming Shinigamis.

    Unfortunately, how could the spirit arrows shot out by these Quincies who struggled to even kill small Hollows pose any threat to the elite Shinigamis?

    Some directly used Shunpo to evade while others unsheathed their Zanpakut¨­s to shatter the incoming spirit arrows. In but an instant, the Quincies¡¯ attacks were completely deflected.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t right. The Shinigamis attacking this time are too powerful!¡±

    Seeing the Shinigamis easily dissolve their attacks, Takuya Kurosaki knew things weren¡¯t looking good.

    ¡°Unless we had already been exposed. Our earlier actions merely informed the Shinigamis of our exact locations prematurely.¡±

    After this thought flashed through his mind, Takuya Kurosaki raised his Ginrei K¨­jaku once more as dense waves of arrow rain shot towards the incoming Shinigamis.

    Takuya Kurosaki had pushed Ginrei K¨­jaku to its limits, firing out twelve hundred spirit arrows per second that nearly submerged over half the Shinigamis¡¯ skies.

    If these Shinigamis were struck by this move, they would suffer at least over fifty percent casualties.

    Unfortunately, Takuya Kurosaki¡¯s torrent of light arrows didn¡¯t truly manage to injure even a single Shinigami.

    Because two figures instantly appeared before all the Shinigamis, directly facing the sky full of arrows¡ª

    Captain of the 2nd Division Guardians of Seireitei, Yoruichi Shih¨­in and Captain of the 13th Division, J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake!

    ¡°Bakud¨­ Number 81 ¨C Splitting Void!¡±

    A translucent pale yellow light barrier instantly materialized before Yoruichi and Ukitake.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.

    Countless arrows struck the barrier, erupting urgent blasts that caused dense exploding fog to appear before Splitting Void.

    Aside from making the fog of exploded spirit arrow remnants denser before Splitting Void, Takuya Kurosaki¡¯s attack didn¡¯t injure the Shinigamis whatsoever.

    After all, as a high-tier defensive Kid¨­, the reputed Splitting Void could perfectly defend against Destructive Spells below number 90.

    Even if Ukitake had given up chanting, only able to display one-third of Splitting Void¡¯s true might, it could still block Destructive Spells around number 60.

    Although the arrows Takuya Kurosaki fired moved at twelve hundred per second, each arrow only possessed power comparable to number 4 Destructive Spell Pale Lightning. They were completely unable to penetrate through Splitting Void¡¯s defense.

    ¡°Captains of the Thirteen Divisions Guardians of Seireitei? Moreover, there¡¯s two of them?¡±

    When Yoruichi Shih¨­in and J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake''s figures appeared before Takuya Kurosaki, he knew that not only him, but many more Quincies wouldn¡¯t make it out alive today.

    The Captains of the Thirteen Divisions Guardians of Seireitei stood at the pinnacle of Seireitei, boasting the greatest power. Every single one of them possessed might far surpassing ordinary imagination.

    Even with his confidence in himself, Takuya Kurosaki didn¡¯t believe he could rival a Captain of the Thirteen Divisions. Let alone the fact there were two Captains standing before him right now.

    Furthermore, after ceasing his assault, he discovered the Shinigamis behind Splitting Void were advancing along the flanks in an arc, clearly attempting to completely surround the village where Takuya and the others were located. Evidently, they were planning to completely annihilate them!

    ¡°Shuta Katagiri, Junichi Ishida, I will obstruct these Shinigamis while you quickly lead everyone to escape!¡±

    ¡°Lord Kurosaki!¡±

    ¡°Stop dawdling and hurry escape... If you can¡¯t get away, remember to tell the children what things they can and can¡¯t see...¡±

    Hearing Takuya Kurosaki¡¯s words, Shuta Katagiri and Junichi Ishida¡¯s expressions drastically changed.

    Had they reached a dead end?

    Even Lord Kurosaki was starting to despair?

    Junichi Ishida lowered his head with a cold sneer.

    ¡°Heh...¡±

    ¡°Since when have our Quincy life and death been dependent on the kindness of Shinigamis?¡±

    Takuya Kurosaki frowned. ¡°Junichi!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lord Kurosaki. I¡¯ll convey it down. However, apologies, Lord Kurosaki. This time, I¡¯d rather die in battle than live on clinging to hope from the Shinigamis...¡±

    Upon finishing, Junichi Ishida placed his right hand on one of the spikes of the Soul Dispersal Glove on his left hand and fiercely twisted¡ª

    Snap!

    Boom!

    Soul Dispersal Gloves were the most powerful equipment the Quincies had researched over the past few centuries. Usually, Soul Dispersal Gloves would absorb ambient spirit particles from the air and store them within the glove.

    When a Quincy snapped off one of the spikes on their Soul Dispersal Glove, the stored spirit particles would completely discharge, enhancing the Quincy¡¯s control over surrounding spirit particles and allowing them to simulate a portion of the Quincy final form ¡°Vollst?ndig¡± for a brief period.

    However, after using the Soul Dispersal Glove, the Quincy would suffer immense damage to their soul locks from overloading their spirit particle control, ultimately losing their powers.

    Right now, vast quantities of spirit particles swirling around Junichi Ishida as the spirit bow on his hand transformed from its spirit particle state into a physical white-colored bow¡ªArc Sparrow!

    Junichi Ishida, who had utilized the Soul Dispersal Glove, now possessed might even surpassing Takuya Kurosaki.

    Nocking an arrow, Junichi Ishida aimed at Yoruichi Shih¨­in in white haori and J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake up ahead before releasing his shot.

    ***

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°Everyone hurry escape!¡±

    Although he had his back facing the village, with Ailin¡¯s current abilities, he could still clearly hear the sounds of fighting from within the village.

    In the end, the Quincies still declined. Even if Junichi Ishida, Shuta Katagiri, and even Takuya Kurosaki had all activated Soul Dispersal Gloves to push their strengths to Captain-tier levels, it didn¡¯t change their fate one bit.

    Junichi Ishida - killed by Yoruichi Shih¨­in. Shuta Katagiri - killed by Kisuke Urahara. Takuya Kurosaki - also fell by J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake¡¯s blade.

    With the deaths of the three most powerful Quincies, the remaining Quincies were completely helpless before the assault of the elite Shinigamis.

 Chapter 51 - Ailins Purpose

    "Run quickly..."

    "Hurry and escape..."

    On this day, the villagers of Miyahara Village encountered an unprecedented crisis.

    First, countless invisible terrifying monsters came to attack, destroying over half of the houses and trampling the farmlands into huge deep pits...

    Fortunately, the adults in the village took action and killed the invisible giant monsters. But soon after, even greater terror descended. The sky seemed to rumble endlessly like thunder.

    The adults with extraordinary power were killed one by one by invisible enemies...

    During this time, whenever someone showed signs of being able to see the Shinigamis, they would be instantly killed.

    Within minutes, nearly one fifth of Miyahara Village''s villagers had died.

    The remaining villagers knew nothing at all, only able to frantically flee in all directions in terror.

    Under the slaughter of nearly a hundred elite Shinigamis, all the Quincies who had conjured spirit bows were killed.

    Even behind the villagers who fled scattered in all directions, one or two Shinigamis tailed them.

    If the tailing Shinigami was unwilling to kill more, they would follow at a distance and give up tailing after confirming their target was an ordinary person without Reiatsu.

    And if the Shinigami tailing the villager was willing to wrongly kill rather than let go, then when they felt they were out of Captain Ukitake''s line of sight, they would directly strike down their target...

    Ailin blocked the one road to the east of Miyahara Village. Any person escaping this way, the Shinigamis did not continue chasing.

    After all, this side was being guarded by a captain-class powerhouse personally. If they made a move against the people here, wouldn''t that be looking down on a captain?

    Soon, the escaping villagers also discovered there were more survivors coming from this direction.

    "Hurry hurry hurry, go this way!"

    Thus, more and more villagers rushed over following Ailin''s direction in escape.

    One ragged villager after another ran past Ailin''s side. As a Shinigami without a Gigai, ordinary humans couldn''t see Ailin. Only those possessing Reiatsu could see Ailin standing in the middle of the road.

    The ordinary people who couldn''t see Ailin would frantically sprint ahead with all their might. While the Quincies who could see Ailin were so frightened their entire bodies shuddered as they stood paralyzed.

    "Thirteen Divisions Guardians of Seireitei, Captain?"

    As mortal enemies who had fought Shinigamis for nearly a thousand years, how could the Quincies not know of the existences standing at the pinnacle of Shinigamis?

    Even when the three most powerful elders used Soul Dispersal Gloves desperately, they didn''t stand a chance at all.

    This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there.

    No one had imagined there would be another Shinigami captain present outside this village who hadn''t made a move.

    No wonder the villagers escaping this way weren''t being chased. With such a powerful figure here, what chance at survival could they still have left?

    However, upon seeing children being carried off by ordinary villagers, gratitude also rose within the Quincies'' hearts.

    At the very least, the Shinigami captain before them didn''t seem to harbor intentions of killing every single villager.

    As long as the children could survive, they didn''t have any more regrets about their own lives!

    ***

    The skies were overcast by dark clouds as large raindrops poured down, seemingly holding a funeral for the last remaining Quincies.

    The Shinigamis had achieved complete success in encircling and suppressing the Quincy remnants this time.

    Having finished the slaughter, the Shinigamis were now conducting soul burials on the ordinary dead villagers, sending their souls towards Soul Society.

    Of course, the Quincy souls were directly annihilated, sending them into the world''s cycle of reincarnation.

    "We have you to thank this time, Captain Ailin."

    Captain Ukitake was conducting purification work in the village with the Shinigamis of the 13th Division while Yoruichi Shih¨­in brought Kisuke Urahara over before Ailin, smiling as she patted Ailin''s shoulder.

    Through this incident of exterminating the Quincies, Yoruichi had found new beliefs under Kisuke Urahara''s guidance, no longer entangled by her identity as a "descendant of rebels".

    Facing Yoruichi''s thanks, Ailin rolled his eyes. Frankly speaking, he had been schemed against by Yoruichi and Ukitake this time.

    Of course, as the son-in-law of the Kuchiki family, neither the Central 46 Chambers nor Captain-Commander Yamamoto would punish him over a single failed mission.

    Moreover, things were still good right now. Yoruichi didn''t run into problems and the mission of annihilating the Quincies was perfectly completed. Ailin didn''t have to become the scapegoat shouldered with responsibility for a failed mission.

    "No no, Captain Yoruichi. Don''t speak of thanks first."

    Shaking his head, Ailin looked seriously at Yoruichi and Kisuke Urahara. "If you really want to thank me, I''d like to ask 3rd Seat Urahara for a favor."

    "Oh?"

    Yoruichi and Kisuke Urahara exchanged a glance. The puzzlement in both their eyes could be seen.

    Within the 2nd Division, although Kisuke Urahara''s strength was great, his lazy temperament and couldn''t-care-less attitude meant the number of people who truly understood his abilities could be counted on one''s fingers.

    Although Ailin had spent over thirty years in the 2nd Division and was even Vice Captain for close to six years, his interactions with Kisuke Urahara were few.

    Logically speaking, if Ailin needed help with something, he should be asking Captain Yoruichi.

    "May I ask what Captain Ailin wants me to help you with?"

    After glancing at Captain Ukitake in the village and confirming his voice wouldn''t travel to Ukitake, Ailin softly said, "3rd Seat Urahara, my wife Haruko Kuchiki has shown signs of soul disruption and collapse three years ago. In recent years, Haruko¡¯s rate of soul collapse has sped up more and more... So I''d like to ask 3rd Seat Urahara to think of a way, some method of stopping Haruko¡¯s soul collapse..."

    Getting Kisuke''s help to research a method of preventing soul collapse¡ªthis was Ailin''s reason for so straightforwardly agreeing to come on this mission to the living world alongside Yoruichi this time.

    In Ailin''s perspective, in the entire Shinigami world, the only two people capable of researching a method to prevent soul collapse would be:

    One, Kisuke Urahara, the intelligence ceiling of the Shinigami world.

    The other, Mayuri Kurotsuchi, the mad scientist still locked up in the Maggot''s Nest currently.

    After hearing Ailin''s words, puzzlement first flashed through Yoruichi and Kisuke Urahara''s minds over how Ailin could be so certain Kisuke Urahara had a method to prevent soul collapse. But soon after, shock replaced that puzzlement.

    Soul collapse was a situation that generally only occurred among the souls of Rukongai. Many Rukongai residents possessed no Reiatsu. They would often suffer immense damage to their souls under the pressure exerted by Shinigamis'' Reiatsu.

    Without the protection and recovery of a physical body, souls that underwent trauma would start leaking away bit by bit, gradually weakening themselves.

    This was also why Seireitei would normally forbid Shinigamis from lingering in Rukongai districts for too long.

    However, if Yoruichi and Urahara hadn''t misheard earlier, the person Ailin mentioned suffering soul collapse was Haruko Kuchiki?

 Chapter 52 - Coercion

    Who is Haruko Kuchiki?

    She is the eldest daughter of the four great noble clans in Soul Society.

    For thousands of years, since almost all Shinigamis in Soul Society lived in Seireitei, the people residing within Seireitei have been under the constant pressure of powerful Reiatsu. As such, ordinary souls simply cannot exist within Seireitei.

    Furthermore, in order not to let the powerful Reiatsu of Shinigamis harm the residents of Rukongai, the exterior of Seireitei was constructed using ¡°Saketsu¡± stones that can absorb Reiatsu to build the tall enclosing walls, and a giant barrier enveloping all of Seireitei called the T¨­j¨±ten was set up to prevent the diffusion of Reiatsu to Rukongai outside Seireitei.

    Those born within Seireitei inherently possess Reiatsu, allowing them to safely survive under the tremendous pressure of powerful Reiatsu.

    Naturally, Haruko Kuchiki would be no exception. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have lived until now without any problems.

    Right now, since Haruko Kuchiki is showing signs of soul disruption and collapse, there can only be one possibility:

    After years of cohabitation with someone possessing powerful Reiatsu, the pressure has damaged her soul, causing her own soul to be unable to withstand the tremendous Reiatsu, thus weakening.

    And this ¡°powerful Reiatsu¡± must have surpassed a captain''s level, otherwise it couldn''t have caused the weakening of someone with Reiatsu like Haruko.

    Who is Haruko Kuchiki closest to?

    Ailin!

    It was also after Haruko Kuchiki married Ailin that signs of her soul''s disruption appeared. With that thought, just who possesses this "powerful Reiatsu" is self-evident.

    Yoruichi Shihoin and Kisuke Urahara were shocked. If Ailin hadn''t told Urahara about Haruko''s condition while asking a favor of him, perhaps no one would have known Ailin had actually grown to such an extent!

    Even with confidence in themselves, for Yoruichi and Urahara to reach a century captain¡¯s level would at least require another fifty years of cultivation.

    "Soul disruption?"

    Although Kisuke Urahara was curious why Ailin would ask him for help, his habitual wariness still made him press down the brim of his hat, "Oh my, Captain Ailin thinks too highly of me. I''m nothing more than a mere 3rd Seat. How could I possibly..."

    However, Kisuke wasn''t able to finish speaking. Because before he could complete that sentence, the two words uttered from Ailin''s mouth forced him to swallow back the latter half of his words.

    At the same time, Yoruichi Shihoin also pulled Kisuke Urahara away in that instant as she stared at Ailin with a solemn expression.

    If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.

    ¡°Who exactly are you? How do you know about that?¡±

    "Captain Yoruichi, 3rd Seat Urahara, don¡¯t bother with who I am. I only want to know right now if 3rd Seat Urahara can help resolve Haruko¡¯s issue of soul disruption. What you two want to do has nothing to do with me. I won''t interfere with you guys. I only wish for Haruko to regain her health. As long as Urahara can resolve Haruko¡¯s issues, I''ll owe you a favor."

    Facing away from Yoruichi Shihoin and Kisuke Urahara, Ailin didn''t react at all to their wariness. If not necessary, he didn''t want to provoke Urahara.

    Even when asking Urahara for help, it was only after Ailin had assisted Yoruichi first that he brought it up.

    Unfortunately, Ailin had clearly overestimated how much his assistance this time was worth to Urahara, forcing Ailin to reveal Urahara¡¯s greatest secret at present.

    "Captain Yoruichi, 3rd Seat Urahara, I will be staying in the living world with Captain Ukitake for the next period to annihilate Quincies in other locations. I hope that when I return to Soul Society next time, I¡¯ll get to hear some good news. Otherwise, I can only take matters into my own hands."

    After saying this, Ailin walked straight into the village to tell Ukitake that he was willing to carry out the mission of annihilating Quincies together with him.

    "How does he know about it?"

    "Just who exactly is he and what is he trying to do?"

    Watching Ailin''s departing back, Kisuke Urahara''s eyes narrowed slightly. Too little information and most of it doesn''t match up either. What a troublesome fellow!

    Ailin remained in the living world partly to reduce the pressure his Reiatsu placed on Haruko Ukitake, and also to give both sides a way out for himself, Yoruichi, and Urahara so their relationship wouldn''t become too rigid.

    He hoped Urahara would give him a satisfactory answer the next time Ailin returned to Soul Society.

    Otherwise, he could only resort to coercing Urahara for the H¨­gyoku''s sake and for Haruko''s sake.

    ***

    Whoosh!

    Whoosh!

    Whoosh!

    Under a roaring waterfall, a seven to eight year old boy gritted his teeth as he gathered the surrounding spirit particles onto his spirit bow, training his archery against the waterfall.

    Each time he drew his bow, the spirit bow in his left hand would quiver unstably. Sometimes it would even directly collapse.

    As the sun slid down from its peak, the young boy''s entire body dripped with sweat while his breathing grew rather rushed.

    The thumb and index finger of his right hand had also split open, dripping blood from between his fingers.

    "Sigh..."

    The boy let his head droop dispiritedly. The first step of a Quincy''s cultivation was to be able to steadily materialize their spirit bow. Only with a steady spirit bow could they shoot powerful arrows. Unfortunately, even after three months of cultivation, he still hadn''t mastered shooting five hundred arrows in one go. His spirit bow wasn''t thoroughly stabilized either.

    "Rest a bit if you''re tired."

    At this time, a voice sounded out. The boy turned to see a youth in white jinbaori sitting by the riverside. Two cooked fish on the campfire before the youth were already giving off an alluring aroma.

    Gathering spirit particles underfoot, although the amount wasn''t enough for the boy to truly tread on air, they served well enough as footholds atop the water''s surface.

    After the boy sat down, Ailin passed a grilled fish to him. "Training a bit past one''s limits can indeed improve one''s strength, but pushing way too far beyond one''s limits is simply seeking death."

    Half a year had passed since Ailin arrived in the living world. Although he claimed to be annihilating Quincies together with the 13th Division, Ailin was actually just wandering the living world alone.

    Since the living world was still in the Warring States period, aside from the nicer environment, there was nothing else attracting Ailin at all.

    Therefore, after a chance encounter with this village potentially housing Quincies at some waterfall a mountain away, Ailin simply constructed a bamboo hut below the waterfall and decided to annihilate this group of Quincies some day he felt like returning to submit his mission.

    What Ailin didn''t expect was that before he had even actively searched the village for Quincies, a young Quincy boy would frequently visit the waterfall near Ailin''s dwelling to practice archery.

 Chapter 53 - SÅken Ishida

    Over this period of time, the young boy had gotten quite familiar with Ailin and knew that Ailin was no ordinary person who could see his "bow and arrows".

    "But if I don''t work hard, I won''t have enough power to protect everyone the next time those terrifying Hollows or Shinigami appear."

    As he accepted the grilled fish from Ailin, the boy shook his head while eating, refuting Ailin''s words.

    "Hollows? Shinigami?"

    "Mm."

    "Shinigami and Hollows are the two most powerful enemies of us Quincies."

    The boy hesitated for a bit before finally recalling that the person before him who could see his bow and arrows definitely wasn''t an ordinary person either.

    Moreover, due to the tragedy that occurred half a year ago, among the entire village now, he was the only one left who could sense Reishi.

    The lives of the entire village rested upon his shoulders. This kind of pressure would have driven anyone else crazy if not for the boy''s strong will.

    Now that he had finally met someone else who could see "spirits" like him, the boy also wished to pour out the pressure in his heart to relieve some of his own stress.

    Next, the boy picked some things he knew from the documents passed down in the clan to tell Ailin, while also adding in his own personal experiences.

    "It was around half a year ago when the village we lived in was attacked by over a hundred Hollows... Thanks to the efforts of the adults in our village, the invading Hollows were quickly killed... However, perhaps due to the commotion during our battle attracting the attention of hostile forces, we suffered an assault from Shinigamis afterwards...

    In the end, although we escaped from the Shinigamis'' pursuit, our entire Quincy clan was reduced to me as the only one left who can see and wield the tools passed down by our elders... Perhaps I''m the last Quincy left in this world!"

    Ailin quietly listened to the boy''s account. He hadn''t expected that the village he finally found traces of Quincies in was actually the remnants of the group of Quincies from Miyahara Village half a year ago.

    The reason he hadn''t been able to confirm any Quincies existed in this village wasn''t because the Quincies here were in hiding too deeply. Rather, after the battle half a year ago, all the villagers who escaped were ordinary people. The Quincies of Miyahara Village had all perished there.

    The traces of Reishi he sensed originated from the little rascal before him. Without the elders'' guidance and relying solely on cultivation from the documents left behind by the elders, adding on to the boy''s average aptitude at best, his maximum potential would probably only reach an elite Shinigami''s level.

    At this time, Ailin had some guesses towards the boy''s identity. Thus, Ailin directly asked: "Little rascal, after knowing each other for so long, I still don''t know your name."

    Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on.

    "Ishida. Uncle, my name is S¨­ken Ishida."

    When speaking of his clan''s name, the boy proudly puffed out his chest. This was the pride ingrained deeply into his bloodline.

    From the clan records spanning over nine hundred years, among the Quincy bloodline, aside from the Kurosaki pure bloods, the Ishida clan was another that remained purely Quincies.

    As expected...

    Ailin shook his head. Perhaps this was just destiny.

    "S¨­gen¡­Ishida... you just said you Quincies have two great enemies. Have you never considered that I might be one of them?"

    Hearing Ailin finish speaking, S¨­ken Ishida complexion paled.

    Oh right, how did he overlook that?

    Half a year ago, S¨­ken Ishida had seen Hollows before. This uncle definitely wasn''t a Hollow. Then could he be the archenemy of Quincies, a Shinigami?

    Realizing this, S¨­ken Ishida hurriedly tossed aside the grilled fish in his hands as his concentration reached an unprecedented level.

    A bracelet with a "Y" pattern hung from his left wrist. After channeling his Reiryoku into it, a blue Reishi bow materialized.

    Gathering Reishi underfoot, after practicing it for months already, S¨­ken Ishida instantly fled far away from Ailin through Hirenkyaku. Then drawing back his right hand, the surrounding Reishi gathered onto his bow, forming a Reishi arrow aimed right at Ailin.

    "Un, Uncle...j-just who are you?"

    Due to fright, S¨­ken Ishida voice even carried a trembling tone.

    "As you can see, I''m a Shinigami." Next, Ailin turned his body sideways to face S¨­ken Ishida. Extending his right thumb at the "6" on his Captain''s haori, he said, "Moreover, I''m one of the thirteen Captains standing at the pinnacle of Shinigamis. And if nothing unexpected happens, I was one of the Shinigamis who encircled and suppressed you guys half a year ago."

    "What?!"

    S¨­ken Ishida pupils abruptly contracted. The pain of losing his clansmen overwhelmed his fear, replaced by hatred.

    "Yahhh, I''ll kill you!"

    Whoosh!

    Whoosh!

    Letting go, the arrow on his bow directly shot at Ailin. Then, gathering Reishi underfoot once more, S¨­ken Ishida accelerated his body through Hirenkyaku, encircling Ailin as he unleashed a 360-degree attack without blind spots.

    Bang!

    Bang bang bang bang...

    Facing S¨­ken¡¯s assault, Ailin didn''t even budge. The incoming arrows couldn''t injure Ailin whatsoever upon impact and were directly shattered apart by Ailin''s body.

    Although Ailin hadn''t continued forging new Zanpakut¨­ for over two years already, his Reiryoku didn''t increase by much during this time either.

    Even so, Ailin''s personal Reiryoku had still crossed the level of a "Century Captain". Otherwise, it wouldn''t have caused Haruko¡¯s soul to weaken.

    As for Ishida S¨­ken right now?

    In terms of Shinigami Reiryoku rankings, he probably possessed around Rank 18 Reiraku at best. Comparable to students who had just entered the Spiritual Arts Academy.

    The power behind S¨­ken¡¯s arrows capped out at around Level 1 Destructive Spell Pale Lightning at best. Arrows with such low Reishi density couldn''t even compare to the Reishi density within Ailin''s body. How could they possibly injure Ailin?

    Even if Ailin simply stood there allowing S¨­ken free attacks without defending himself, S¨­ken still wouldn''t be able to scrape off a single flake of skin from Ailin''s body after a hundred years.

    Naturally, the attacking S¨­ken Ishida witnessed this scene. At this time, the powerlessness against Shinigamis from half a year ago and the terror from confronting a Shinigami Captain directly resurfaced within S¨­ken¡¯s mind once more.

    "Retreat!"

    After regaining his rationality, S¨­ken attacked Ailin while slowly retreating back towards the forest. The moment he entered the woods, he would immediately flee without even returning to the village.

    From how they managed to escape Miyahara Village half a year ago, S¨­ken knew that under normal circumstances, Shinigamis would only pursue Quincies while leaving ordinary people alone.

    He didn''t know what happened to the villagers who fled in other directions, but the villagers who escaped this way besides the Quincies didn''t suffer any harm in the end if they were just ordinary people without Reiryoku.

    Otherwise, they wouldn''t have been able to establish a new village again in just half a year either.

 Chapter 54 - The Reason Why the Quincies Were Surrounded and Suppressed

    As long as he escaped, the Shinigami would not make a move on the villagers. No, he should say, whether or not he could successfully escape, this person would not make a move on the villagers!

    "Hey, since I haven''t finished speaking, isn''t it a bit rude for you to leave?"

    Seeing S¨­ken Ishida trying to escape, Ailin lifted his head.

    "Bakud¨­ Number 1 - Sai!"

    "Ah!"

    As Ailin chanted in a low voice, S¨­ken Ishida let out a cry.

    The hands he was shooting arrows with were directly pried open by a huge force and pulled back behind him.

    Crack!

    The Reishi bow in S¨­ken Ishida''s hands immediately collapsed. A wooden stock, condensed from Reishi, tightly locked his hands behind his back.

    The uncontrollable movement of his hands directly threw S¨­ken Ishida into chaos. The Reishi under his feet also dissipated without S¨­ken Ishida''s control, causing him to fall to the ground.

    "It''s over..." Despair filled S¨­ken Ishida''s eyes. Could it be that the Quincy bloodline would be completely extinguished from him?

    "Bakud¨­ Number 4 - Crawling Rope!"

    The Shinigami''s voice rang out in S¨­ken Ishida¡¯s ears. In the next moment, a rope condensed from Reiatsu wrapped around S¨­ken Ishida¡¯s body and pulled back...

    "Ah..."

    Pulling the paralyzed S¨­ken Ishida back to the campfire, Ailin dispersed the Reiatsu from the rope in his hand. Even the Bakud¨­ that had bound S¨­ken Ishida¡¯s hands was removed by Ailin.

    Regaining his freedom, S¨­ken Ishida didn¡¯t dare run away at all right now. Although he didn''t know why this enemy of the Quincies, a Captain of the Thirteen Divisions Guardians of Seireitei, hadn''t killed him yet, S¨­ken Ishida could still feel that if he dared attack the other party again or try escaping, he would probably be killed in the next second.

    From the brief clash earlier, he already knew that if the other party wanted to kill him, it would be no more difficult than crushing an ant.

    " S¨­ken Ishida."

    "Yes."

    "Earlier you said the Quincies have two great enemies, Hollows and Shinigamis. Seeing how you called me Uncle, I''ll tell you why Hollows and Shinigamis are enemies of you Quincies."

    "Hollows are what human souls become after death if they harbor attachment and reluctance to let go of the Human World, refusing to be sent on by Shinigamis to Soul Society."

    "After falling and becoming Hollows, the attachments they harbor towards the Human World leave a void in the Hollows'' hearts. To fill the void in their hearts, Hollows devour human souls. From this point, it''s not excessive to call Hollows the enemies of all living beings."

    Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.

    S¨­ken Ishida nodded. He understood a bit about this from the remnants of documents left in his clan. For the most part, it was the same as what Ailin said.

    "Next is the conflict between Shinigamis and Quincies. Before talking about this issue, let me first introduce the structure of the world we''re in." Seeing S¨­ken Ishida listening attentively, Ailin faintly nodded.

    "Project!"

    Blue Reishi gathered in Ailin''s hand, eventually condensing into a straight tree branch. When forging non-sword weapons using No Sword Style, the weapon''s grade would drop by one level.

    What Ailin had just projected was a relatively straight tree branch from a nearby tree. Because Ailin didn''t attach any "sword" concept to this tree branch, the tree branch he projected wasn''t a "sword" this time.

    With its prototype being fresh and vibrant green, after dropping a level in Ailin''s hands, it turned into a withered, dried up branch, just right for use.

    Using this withered branch, Ailin drew a large circle on the ground before S¨­ken Ishida, then drew three smaller circles within the large circle.

    "The structure of the world we''re in is roughly like this."

    "This is the Human World. This is Hueco Mundo. And this is Soul Society."

    "Humans live in the Human World. Human souls that fall after death and become Hollows enter Hueco Mundo. Souls guided on by Shinigamis enter Soul Society. Aside from evil people who fall into Hell, human souls generally reincarnate between these three worlds..."

    "These three worlds maintain a subtle balance based on the amount of souls they contain. If the number of souls in one world becomes excessive or too scarce, it would throw off the balance between the three worlds and lead to their destruction."

    "Shinigamis exist to maintain stability between the three worlds. Whenever an imbalance of souls occurs in one of the worlds, Shinigamis would make some of the souls in Soul Society reincarnate or enter Hueco Mundo for purification depending on the situation...

    "And this is what Shinigamis do. The Quincies only protect humans in the Human World. From the big picture of the entire world, with the Shinigamis regulating everything, at most they would only cause more work for Shinigamis. The impact isn''t actually that huge."

    "But..."

    Ailin circled the large circle on the ground several times with his tree branch. " S¨­ken Ishida, do you know that the total number of souls our world contains has never increased?"

    "I don''t know."

    Slap!

    "Ow!"

    "Now you know."

    Withdrawing the tree branch he used to smack S¨­ken Ishida¡¯s head, Ailin continued explaining. "Because, this is a major reason why Shinigamis started the extermination campaign against Quincies."

    "What?!"

    S¨­ken Ishida jerked his head up in astonishment. The world''s total soul count has never increased, and this is actually the reason why Quincies were surrounded and suppressed by Shinigamis?

    Well, of course, there was also an even bigger reason, and that is how the current Quincies are actually remnants from the fallen Empire of Light more than nine hundred years ago.

    "Do you know the difference when Shinigamis and Quincies slay Hollows? When Shinigamis slay Hollows using their Reiryoku, the Hollows'' souls disperse back into the cycle of reincarnation."

    "But when Quincies use their power of Quincy: Vollst?ndig to destroy Hollows, it completely eradicates the Hollows'' existences."

    Staring at S¨­ken Ishida, Ailin slowly asked, "Kid, tell me, if the Quincies continue eradicating Hollows like this, continuously reducing the number of souls in the world, after hundreds of years, how many souls do you think would remain in this world? Without enough reincarnating souls to replenish itself, what would this world turn into?"

    S¨­ken Ishida¡¯s face turned deathly pale as beads of cold sweat slid down his forehead.

    According to the description from the Shinigami before him, if Quincies were allowed to continue eradicating Hollows without end, the world would indeed change in that way after a long time.

    Quincies...would actually become the source of the world''s destruction?

    Staring at his own hands, bewilderment filled S¨­ken Ishida¡¯s heart. Putting an end to the world-destroying Quincies with his own hands seemed to not actually be a bad thing.

    "Kill me!"

    S¨­ken Ishida closed his eyes, resigned to his fate.

    "Oh? You''re that eager to die?"

    "No, I don''t wish to die, but after hearing what you said, I also feel like Quincies shouldn''t exist in this world."

    "Hmph, I didn''t expect a brat like you to have some vision for the big picture. However, I absolutely detest situations where someone has to be killed for the greater good or whatever."

 Chapter 55 - Surveillance

    Hearing Ailin say this, a glint flashed through S¨­ken Ishida''s eyes. If possible, he naturally also hoped he wouldn''t have to die.

    "Little Ishida brat, I have a way for you to live, it just depends on whether you''re willing to pay the price."

    "Please tell me."

    With his own life on the line, S¨­ken Ishida also respectfully stood before Ailin to listen.

    "I just told you earlier, the greatest fault of Quincies lies in their power of Destruction. You can continue completing a Quincy''s cultivation, you can also get married and have children, passing Quincies down through the generations.

    However, from now on, the Quincies of your bloodline will all need to leave their names in Soul Society and accept the supervision of Shinigami. When you encounter Hollows, you can battle Hollows to protect the people of the Human World from harm. But you cannot directly kill the Hollows.

    You can contact the stationed Shinigami for the Shinigami to complete killing the Hollow, sending the Hollow''s soul into the cycle of reincarnation. What do you think, can you agree to this?"

    This was the idea that appeared in Ailin''s mind for how to allow Quincies to continue existing after knowing this child was called "S¨­ken Ishida".

    S¨­ken Ishida''s aptitude wasn''t good and he wasn''t very strong. But he had a genius son and a grandson favored by fate.

    At the very least, before attaining power rivaling Yhwach, Ailin still wished for those who could block Yhwach¡¯s path to be born. Only for some reason, when saying these words, a thought rose up in Ailin''s mind.

    Over a hundred years later, when the Quincies surrounded and attacked S¨­ken Ishida until his strength ran out and he was killed by the Hollows, were the words he said today also a contributing factor?

    Based on the duration of the battle, S¨­ken Ishida definitely had enough strength to kill all the Hollows attacking him.

    But because of that shortcoming of "A Quincy''s power of Destruction kills Hollows and annihilates the Hollows'' souls, reducing the total number of souls in the world", S¨­ken Ishida didn''t rise with the intention of destroying Hollows from beginning to end.

    If S¨­ken Ishida was born in Naruto''s world, he would definitely be like those two of the Uchiha clan, possessing the mentality of "Hokage".

    "I agree!"

    As expected, even if it meant being monitored by Shinigami and losing some freedom, S¨­ken Ishida, who valued the world, still chose to agree.

    "Mm, then go practice by yourself. When the Shinigami in charge of purification in the Human World come here for their shift, I''ll introduce you guys."

    "Mm."

    Having put down the greatest weight in his heart, the rested S¨­ken Ishida continued practicing under the waterfall.

    After that previous exchange with Ailin, the potential S¨­ken Ishida erupted with made him improve greatly during his recent cultivation. In just the short few days, he completed the first step of a Quincy''s cultivation, successfully manifesting a steady spirit bow.

    The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings.

    Now, S¨­ken Ishida could thump his chest and say he was a mature Quincy!

    ***

    Within the Kuchiki Household''s courtyard in Soul Society, white light suddenly lit up. A massive amount of spirit particles gathered within the radiance, condensing into two sets of doors.

    Boom!

    When the doors fully solidified, they slid open to both sides, revealing an space channel emitting white light. Next second, Ailin''s figure appeared from within the Senkaimon.

    When going to the Human World, Ailin and the 2nd Division members used the 13th Division''s Senkaimon.

    When returning, there was no need to go through so much trouble. He could just directly use the Kuchiki Household''s Senkaimon to return to the Kuchiki clan.

    Although Senkaimons were said to be under the monitoring of the Thirteen Divisions on the surface, which Noble House in Soul Society didn''t privately control a few Senkaimons of their own to the Human World?

    As one of the four great noble clans, the Kuchiki clan naturally also possessed a Senkaimon to the Human World.

    Sensing the Reiatsu at home, Ailin first walked towards the backyard. It was still a familiar scene. Beneath the cherry blossom tree, white-haired, white-bearded Ginrei Kuchiki stood watching over Byakuya¡¯s training.

    Byakuya¡¯s aptitude was very high. At the very least, Ginrei felt he had the potential to surpass himself.

    However, the young Byakuya¡¯s mentality was unstable. If he didn''t watch over him, who knows where he might run off to play.

    Suddenly, Ginrei opened his eyes. "You''ve returned."

    "Mm, I''m back, Father-in-Law."

    Ailin stood by Ginrei''s side, watching Byakuya practice his swords together. "Byakuya has grown a lot in the half year I haven''t seen him."

    "Based on Byakuya¡¯s current rate of improvement, he should have hopes of attaining the birth of his Zanpakut¨­ in around three years and complete the release of his Zanpakut¨­."

    Ailin was nearly forty when he completed the pregnancy and birth of his Zanpakut¨­ and if not for his powerful abilities, perhaps his level now would still only be bottom-seat of a Division.

    Yet Byakuya had already attained such strength before twenty. Within a century, he would definitely be able to complete the training for Bankai.

    "Mm, but compared to you, Byakuya still falls far behind." Ginrei Kuchiki nodded.

    Byakuya talent went without saying and surpassing him was only a matter of time. However, regardless of how confident Ginrei felt towards Byakuya, he still only felt Byakuya had hopes of breaking past the level of a Century Captain.

    To truly want to reach that boundary, Byakuya would still need over three hundred years of cultivation at the minimum.

    Yet this son-in-law of his had already reached this boundary three years ago, if not even longer ago. If not for Haruko''s situation, this secret might not have been discovered by anyone until now.

    Speaking of which...

    "That''s right, half a year ago, 2nd Division Captain Yoruichi Shih¨­in and her 3rd Seat Kisuke Urahara came by the Kuchiki Household saying you had entrusted them to take a look at Haruko''s situation.

    During this time, they''ve taken Haruko with them for a period every so often. Each time Haruko returns, her condition has improved greatly. So I didn''t interfere. Today is the day Haruko goes to their place again so you don''t need to worry."

    "Mm." Ailin nodded.

    When he didn''t sense Haruko¡¯s Reiatsu at the Kuchiki Household, Ailin already had some guesses.

    In the end, Kisuke Urahara and Yoruichi Shih¨­in still chose to take action to help Haruko.

    "Uncle." At this time, having finished his practice, Byakuya noticed Ailin''s presence. Sheathing his sword, he ran over to Ailin.

    "Uncle, let''s compete in Shunpo! That cat monster said I have to at least beat you before having the qualifications to challenge her."

    "Oh? Captain Yoruichi actually said that?" Ailin''s brows quirked up slightly as he felt somewhat amused inside.

    When it came to Shunpo, Yoruichi''s attainment had reached the peak. In all of Soul Society, not a single person could match Yoruichi in Shunpo. That was also why Yoruichi had the title "Goddess of Flash".

    Perhaps only Royal Guard Tenjir¨­ Kirinji''s attainments in Shunpo could surpass Yoruichi''s. But unfortunately, Ailin was that exception.

    During these three years for Haruko¡¯s sake, Ailin hadn''t forged any new Zanpakut¨­ so his Reiryoku didn''t increase by much. But this didn''t mean Ailin''s strength didn''t increase greatly.

 Chapter 56 - Teaching Byakuya

    Over these past three years, Ailin had been diligently cultivating every night, absorbing the experiences from the Zanpakuto''s masters that he had forged to comprehensively elevate his strength, resolving the issue of needing the corresponding weapons in hand to utilize abilities of that level of power.

    It could be said, compared to the Ailin of three years ago, without utilizing his Zanpakuto, although not instant defeat, the current Ailin now possessed the ability to defeat his past self from three years ago in a short amount of time.

    Within Soul Society, the only ones who could surpass the present Yoruichi Shihoin in Shunpo were the Yoruichi in the future.

    Coincidentally, Ailin happened to be the person who possessed Yoruichi''s Shunpo attainments from over two hundred years later.

    Yoruichi said Byakuya would at least have to surpass Ailin before having the qualifications to challenge her. Ailin truly wondered what sort of expression Yoruichi would reveal when Byakuya surpassed him in Shunpo and went to challenge her.

    "Mm." Byakuya nodded. The last time he challenged that cat demon ended in failure. The cat demon indeed said those words afterwards.

    "Alright then, since that''s the case, I''ll accompany you to play for a bit, Byakuya."

    Regarding Ailin calling it "play" when comparing skills with him, Byakuya didn''t feel like there was anything wrong with it at all. Unlike that cat demon, Byakuya sincerely respected Ailin from the bottom of his heart.

    His father, Byakuya''s grandfather S¨­jun Kuchiki, was killed by the Koga six years ago. It was Uncle who beheaded Koga, retrieving the Kuchiki clan''s glory.

    Moreover, from Byakuya''s understanding, Koga had even defeated the Captains of the 9th and 7th Divisions. He was an extremely powerful enemy, yet he was still slain by Uncle Ailin. This showed how much more powerful Uncle Ailin was compared to the average Captain.

    "Then allow me to make the first move, Uncle!"

    A trace of excitement flashed through Byakuya''s eyes. Spiritual energy fluctuating underfoot, he rapidly closed in on Ailin, reaching out a hand towards Ailin.

    However, when Byakuya''s hand made contact with Ailin, Byakuya suddenly discovered that this was merely an afterimage. The true Uncle Ailin had already appeared behind him, a hand pressing down on Byakuya''s shoulder.

    Byakuya was greatly alarmed. He hastily utilized Shunpo to dodge. In an instant, afterimages filled the entire backyard.

    Yet no matter how Byakuya dodged, Ailin would always appear behind him with a hand pressed on Byakuya''s shoulder. Moreover, from start till now, Byakuya had never once caught sight of Ailin''s figure within his own eyes.

    This made Byakuya feel that his Uncle''s Shunpo seemed to actually be stronger than that cat demon''s.

    "Byakuya, your Shunpo has taken the wrong path."

    After pressing down on Byakuya''s shoulder once more, Ailin exerted a bit more strength into his hand, directly interrupting Byakuya''s Shunpo and pinning him in place.

    Stolen story; please report.

    From this bout of practice with Byakuya, Ailin could sense that Byakuya''s usage of Shunpo was far too inflexible.

    "Byakuya, based on your understanding, what is the main purpose behind a Shinigami''s use of Shunpo?"

    Byakuya blanked for a second before answering, "Ah? Isn''t Shunpo used to accelerate one''s speed, allowing them to close in on the enemy faster?"

    "As expected." Hearing Byakuya''s reply, Ailin shook his head.

    No wonder all of Byakuya''s Shunpo movements were simply linear dashes focused solely on increasing speed without the slightest variation, making it very easy for others to see through.

    "If the only purpose of Shunpo was that, then Byakuya, do you think Shunpo would be able to stand alongside Zanjutsu, Hakuda, and Kid¨­ as the Shinigami''s Four Fighting Styles?"

    Byakuya was dumbfounded. The Shinigami Four Fighting Styles were very powerful, right?

    In Byakuya''s perspective, a Shinigami''s strength was deeply intertwined with their Zanpakuto''s abilities. If one possessed a very powerful Zanpakuto, the increase in the Shinigami''s strength would be tremendous.

    Just look at the requirements to become a Captain of the Thirteen Divisions Guardians - one must attain Shikai at the minimum. The outcome of many Shinigami battles were only decided after releasing their Zanpakuto.

    Seeing how Byakuya was, Ailin shook his head. Turning towards Ginrei Kuchiki, he said, "Father-in-Law, I''m bringing Byakuya out for a bit. Please help keep an eye on things at the 6th Division for today."

    "Mm, go ahead. I''ll pay attention to matters at the 6th Division." Ginrei Kuchiki nodded.

    Previously when Byakuya trained alone, he didn''t feel anything out of sorts. But after witnessing Byakuya''s spar with Ailin today, many issues had indeed been exposed. On this point, Ginrei felt that he had to bear huge responsibility.

    Perhaps due to his advanced age causing a decline in vigor, Ginrei''s guidance towards Byakuya relied more on verbal instruction.

    Coupled with how Ginrei felt that he didn''t have much time left, he believed the fastest way for Byakuya to elevate his strength was by attaining Shikai. This resulted in Byakuya gaining the notion that "A Zanpakuto''s power is the most crucial".

    Fortunately, besides himself, the Kuchiki clan now had the even more powerful Ailin. Otherwise, Ginrei truly didn''t know that under his influence, Byakuya could have potentially deviated down the wrong path.

    ***

    Whoosh...

    Carrying Byakuya along, Ailin''s entire body transformed into a blur, shooting towards Rukongai.

    The overwhelming speed caused everything in Byakuya''s vision to become an indistinct blur. The air pressure even blew Byakuya''s hair into a mess akin to a right-leaning broom.

    Very quickly, Ailin brought Byakuya through the White Road Gate and left Seireitei, entering Rukongai.

    The four Great Gates of Seireitei only obstructed Rukongai souls from entering Seireitei. They didn''t block Shinigamis from traversing between Rukongai and Seireitei.

    It was just that because many Rukongai-born Shinigami ultimately didn''t join the Thirteen Divisions Guardians and were instead used as cannon fodder, sent to the expeditionary forces in Hueco Mundo, the residents of Rukongai didn''t have a very favorable impression towards Shinigamis from Seireitei.

    After entering Rukongai, Ailin''s speed increased another level. If Byakuya''s vision of his surroundings were blurred when carried by Ailin in Seireitei, now in Rukongai, everything in Byakuya''s eyes seemed to stretch out. He basically couldn''t make out anything. A minute later, Ailin came to a stop at a deserted area and set Byakuya down.

    "Ugh..."

    The sudden transition from high speeds to a standstill made Byakuya feel dizzy and nauseous. He dry heaved several times before slowly recovering.

    "Where is this place?"

    Looking at the desolate, lifeless hills around them, Byakuya felt somewhat baffled. From birth until now, he had never stepped foot out of Seireitei before. A scene devoid of human presence like this was Byakuya''s first time witnessing.

    "This is District 78 of Rukongai. The further Rukongai is from Seireitei, the more extreme the environment becomes while district numbers increase."

    "There won''t be any signs of life within a radius of ten kilometers here. It''s just right for some practice."

    "Practice?" Byakuya raised his head to look at Ailin. He naturally knew what the meaning of practice was. But was there a need to come to such a remote area for that?

    "Byakuya, do you know how Shinigamis fought before Zanpakutos came into existence thousands of years ago?"

    "Why do you think only Zanjutsu, Hakuda, Hoh¨­, and Kid¨­ were named the Shinigami Four Fighting Styles after so many years?"

 Chapter 57 - Four Shinigami Fighting Techniques

    "Byakuya, next, you will get to properly experience just how powerful these Shinigami Four Fighting Techniques that you''ve neglected are!"

    Then, under Byakuya Kuchiki''s bewildered gaze, Ailin drew out his Zanpakut¨­ from his waist. "Watch closely, Byakuya. This is swordsmanship!"

    After reminding Byakuya Kuchiki, Ailin raised the Zanpakut¨­ in his hand and fiercely swung it down.

    Whoosh¡ª

    An over 100-meter tall sword slash shot out faster than Byakuya could react, cutting across several hills.

    The next moment, under Byakuya''s shocked gaze, the upper halves of these hills slid down diagonally, crashing into the ground with a loud boom, kicking up tall plumes of dust.

    Although they were very far away, Byakuya could still tell that the exposed cross-sections of the hills were as smooth as mirrors.

    "I don''t know what other people''s swordsmanship techniques are like¡ª"

    This was a lie.

    "But to me, swordsmanship means the instant my sword is swung down, everything in front of me will be cut asunder. Nothing will remain unsevered!"

    This was the truth.

    The Zanpakut¨­ Engetsu that belonged to 10th Division Captain Isshin Shiba had been forged by Ailin while he and Koga were locked up in 9th Division''s prison.

    Based on Engetsu¡¯s "Moon Fang Heaven-Through" principle, Ailin forged an object from the One Piece world¡ª

    Wado Ichimonji!

    This was a weapon that belonged to a hermit swordsman from the One Piece world, Shimotsuki Kozaburo.

    Through this weapon, Ailin gained mastery over sword techniques like "Iron Cut" and "Flying Slash" that were completely unlike a Shinigami''s swordsmanship.

    The earlier slash was a Flying Slash unleashed purely through Ailin''s own attainment in swordsmanship without using any Reiryoku.

    Byakuya''s eyes widened as his jaw nearly dropped. Pointing at the hills neatly bisected in the distance, he stammeringly asked Ailin, "Th-this is swordsmanship?"

    "That''s right, it''s swordsmanship. But this is my cutting technique."

    After sheathing his Zanpakut¨­, Ailin beckoned Byakuya over. "Next, attack me and I''ll show you my skill in Hakuda."

    "Okay!"

    Byakuya immediately drew his Zanpakut¨­ and rushed at Ailin, swinging his sword. However, no matter how Byakuya attacked, Ailin''s body seemed to flutter like a drifting dandelion seed, narrowly avoiding Byakuya''s slashes by a hair''s breadth each time.

    "This is paper painting, comprehending the rhythm of the wind and moving your body along with your enemy''s attacking momentum to dodge their strikes."

    The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.

    Suddenly, Ailin who had only been dodging halted his movements. Caught completely unprepared, Byakuya couldn''t pull back his full powered swing that was already slicing towards him. He could only watch on in alarm as his blade descended on his Uncle.

    "Uncle!"

    Clang!

    Byakuya had just cried out when he felt his sword seem to collide with steel. Not only did it not harm his Uncle Ailin in the slightest, the immense recoil even numbed Byakuya''s palm.

    "This is... How is this possible?" Byakuya was stunned speechless. What kind of body was this? Even swords couldn''t injure it at all?

    "Continue attacking me."

    "Yes!"

    Hearing Ailin''s voice, Byakuya reflexively resumed his assault.

    Clang!

    Clang!

    However, no matter how much strength Byakuya used, his sword couldn''t even cut a single strand of Ailin''s hair in the end. Instead, the immense vibrations bursting from the clashes opened up gashes on Byakuya''s palms, causing droplets of blood to steadily drip down.

    "Enough."

    Three minutes later, Ailin flicked a finger, directly sending Byakuya''s Zanpakut¨­ flying until it stabbed into the ground far away.

    "So powerful!" Byakuya''s eyes were blazing as he watched Ailin.

    With his adolescent mentality, the trace of pain in his hands was completely ignored by Byakuya in light of his admiration.

    "What I just showcased to you was Hakuda''s defensive side. Next, I''ll show you Hakuda''s offense and Kid¨­''s defense."

    Under Byakuya''s eager gaze, Ailin directly released a high-level Bakud¨­ spell without any incantation.

    "Bakud¨­ Number 81 ¨C Severing Void!"

    A dim golden radiance manifested before the two. The instant this barrier appeared, even Byakuya felt a powerful sense of security well up from within his heart.

    "This is a rather powerful high-level Bakud¨­ with extremely high defensive ability. It can perfectly defend against Had¨­ spells below Number 90."

    Then Ailin clenched his fists tightly before fiercely punching out. "Double Bone!"

    Boom!

    A massive blast of air erupted before Ailin''s fists. The tremendous shockwave even blew Byakuya who was behind Ailin until he tumbled through the air.

    "Ahhhhh......" Even as he cried out involuntarily, Byakuya still kept his eyes firmly locked onto Ailin.

    In Byakuya''s eyes, he witnessed the Severing Void barrier that his Uncle claimed could perfectly defend against Had¨­ below Number 90 shatter like glass the instant it met his Uncle''s fist.

    The remnant force from Ailin''s fists that hadn''t dissipated completely even blasted the surrounding air into visible white shockwaves.

    These shockwaves continued forward and directly smashed apart the peak of a nearby hill that Ailin had chopped off previously.

    Boom!

    Only now did Byakuya who had been sent flying crash heavily into the ground, letting out a groan of "Owww...."

    "Finally, Kid¨­."

    Only after Byakuya climbed to his feet did Ailin raise a hand again and continue explaining to Byakuya, "If you don''t have much basis for comparison regarding that previous Bakud¨­''s defensive power, after witnessing the Kid¨­ technique I''m about to unleash, you''ll have a deeper understanding of the level of offensive power behind my Hakuda. Because the Kid¨­ I''m releasing now is a high-level Had¨­ that can be perfectly blocked by Severing Void."

    Resplendent lightning radiance flashed before Ailin''s right hand. The immense Reiryoku fluctuations even whipped up gusts of wind rivalling the squall from earlier that blew Byakuya away.

    "Had¨­ Number 88 ¨C Flying Dragon Striking Heaven-Shaking Thunder Cannon!"

    Boom!

    Blueish-white radiance robbed Byakuya of his vision. For an instant, the entire world seemed to have faded away in Byakuya''s eyes, leaving only that thunderous beam of light.

    Boom......

    A deafening explosion rang out. Byakuya''s sight was flooded by dazzling blueish-white luminance.

    After Byakuya''s vision returned to normal, all he saw was that a crescent-shaped tunnel now stood where Ailin had been before.

    The hills within this tunnel''s trajectory had been smashed apart, leaving behind meter-wide circular cavities.

    "So, so powerful!"

    Ailin walked to Byakuya and looked at the still young and tender-faced youth. "Byakuya, what do you think about the swordsmanship, Hakuda, and Kid¨­ that I just displayed?"

    "Powerful!"

    At this moment, Byakuya felt like he had wasted years worth of reading.

    Besides "powerful", he actually couldn''t think of any other word in his vocabulary capable of describing what he witnessed his Uncle display today.

    "Invincible!"

    Ailin shook his head. "Saying powerful is fine, but invincible? There''s still a huge gap if it''s merely this much."

 Chapter 58 - Farewell to Haruko

    Ailin had enough understanding about himself.

    Was he strong?

    Yes, very strong, and might even become extremely strong in the future!

    However, he was still far from being invincible in the Soul Reaper world, at least in Ailin''s opinion at the moment. He possessed the "Unlimited Blade Works," which allowed him to create "swords" with various abilities.

    Especially in a world like the Soul Reapers'' that had "Zanpakut¨­," Ailin could endow many abilities into the Zanpakut¨­ as the "Shikai" and "Bankai" to use.

    This point was also acknowledged by the ability of "Unlimited Blade Works." Because in this world, those were the abilities that belonged to "swords."

    However, over the years, Ailin had been studying hard. Well, he took out all those powerful weapons from his memory and discovered that even with all of them, he still couldn''t achieve "invincibility" among the Soul Reapers.

    Among them, the most unsolvable one was Ichib¨¥ Hy¨­sube of the Royal Guard. His existence itself was equivalent to Soul Society.

    He was given the name "Ichib¨¥" by the Soul King and obtained the power of "name giving."

    All things named by Ichib¨¥ Hy¨­sube possessed the "power" corresponding to their names. The names of everything in Soul Society were all given by Ichib¨¥ Hy¨­sube. In addition, the essential nature of Ichib¨¥ Hy¨­sube''s existence was "black."

    All the "blackness" in the world belonged to him.

    Relying on this essence, Ichib¨¥ Hy¨­sube conceived the oldest Zanpakut¨­ that had existed before the birth of Zanpakut¨­ - Ichimonji.

    It could be said that except for the Soul King, Ichib¨¥ Hy¨­sube was the "invincible one" among the Soul Reapers.

    It was precisely because Yhwach possessed the ability of "omniscience and omnipotence" that he could ignore Ichib¨¥ Hy¨­sube''s power of "blackness" and "naming" and defeat him.

    When thinking of these two, Ailin felt somewhat pessimistic. Perhaps only after seeing Tenjir¨­ Kirinji and replicating his Zanpakut¨­, "Kinpika," could he make "Avalon" based on Kinpika¡¯s abilities and stand in an undefeated place.

    As for defeating those two...

    At least in the two-dimensional weapons that Ailin knew of, there was still none that could do that.

    Unless he could create the divine weapons from those immortals and monsters in myths from his previous life, only then would he have the possibility of sweeping across the entire Soul Reaper world.

    Abandoning those thoughts in his mind, Ailin looked seriously at Byakuya Kuchiki. "Byakuya, I brought you here and showed you so much, do you know why?"

    This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report.

    "I don''t know." Byakuya Kuchiki lowered his head and admitted his own shallow ignorance.

    "Here, I demonstrated to you the power of Zanjutsu, Hakuda, and Kid¨­, three of the four Shinigami combat forms. So what do you think the realm of Shunpo that is ranked alongside them can reach?" Ailin''s words caused Byakuya Kuchiki''s pupils to shrink.

    That''s right. Zanjutsu, Hakuda, and Kid¨­ possessed such great power. Then what kind of might would Shunpo, as one of the Four Shinigami Fighting Techniques, have?

    "If Zanjutsu, Hakuda, and Kid¨­ are to attack the enemy with the greatest power, then Shunpo is to dodge their attacks with the greatest speed."

    "And after dodging, quickly get close to the enemy, pull them into your attack range, and launch relentless attacks on them."

    "Shunpo can also perfectly integrate with Zanjutsu, Hakuda, and Kid¨­ to maximize their power for the Soul Reapers to exert."

    "Byakuya, you are the next head of the Kuchiki clan and also the candidate for the 6th Division Captain. Being low-key and modest should be your nature. Of course, it''s not wrong for a youngster like you to want to stand out. But before you gain sufficient strength, arrogance will only make people see you as ignorant."

    "For example, you kept boastfully claiming that your Shunpo had surpassed Captain Yoruichi of the 2nd Division. Do you think that Captain Yoruichi, known as the ''Goddess of Flash'', has inferior Shunpo compared to a rookie like you who has only trained for a few years?"

    "In this world, there may be those who can obtain in just a few days the strength that takes others hundreds of years of arduous cultivation to gain. But Byakuya, you have to know, you are not that kind of person."

    "You may feel very powerful now, bragging about having surpassed Captain Yoruichi. But hundreds of years later when people talk about this, you may wish to stomp your feet hard enough to dig a hole the size of the entire Kuchiki residence into the ground."

    ***

    Ever since going to Rukongai with Ailin, Ginrei Kuchiki discovered that Byakuya''s entire being had steadied by a lot and was no longer as impetuous as before.

    During this period, even when Yoruichi Shih¨­in came to provoke Byakuya, he just kept a straight face, training hard and treating the former "cat demon" as nothing.

    This made Yoruichi Shih¨­in feel extremely bored. "Yo, Captain Ailin, long time no see!"

    When seeing Ailin again, Yoruichi Shih¨­in was still as casual as ever, leaning her shoulder on him to greet him, acting as if Ailin''s threat to Kisuke Urahara had never happened.

    Since Yoruichi Shih¨­in didn''t mind, Ailin naturally wouldn''t take that matter to heart either. "Yeah, indeed been over half a year since we last met. You are still in your prime, Captain Yoruichi."

    After smilingly responding to Yoruichi, Ailin shifted his gaze to the person beside her. After half a year, Haruko Kuchiki had lost some weight, but her mental condition was better than it was half a year ago. This made Ailin almost beam with joy.

    As expected of the most intelligent person among the Soul Reapers. Even Soul Reapers who had been Hollowfied could be restored by him. For a trivial soul deterioration, there definitely wouldn''t be any problems as long as Kisuke Urahara was willing.

    From the looks of it, Kisuke Urahara''s results were not bad so far.

    "How do you feel?"

    "Hmm, I feel much more relaxed than before."

    Having been husband and wife for five years, although Ailin didn''t say it explicitly, Haruko Kuchiki knew what he wanted to ask.

    "It has been hard on you, Haruko." Ailin reached out and grasped Haruko Kuchiki''s hand in his palm.

    This was the first time Ailin had been so intimate with Haruko Kuchiki in front of others. It made Haruko somewhat shy as she secretly glanced at Yoruichi Shih¨­in, wanting to withdraw her hand yet reluctant to part with it.

    "Hey, hey, hey, I''m still here, you know..." Yoruichi Shih¨­in knocked her forehead. These two, didn''t they see what occasion this was? She was still around!

    However, Ailin''s performance also let Yoruichi Shih¨­in breathe a sigh of relief in her heart. At least Ailin was not a heartless and unprincipled man.

    "Captain Ailin, Lady Kuchiki''s problem is very serious. Although her condition has alleviated somewhat under Urahara''s help, if the root cause is not thoroughly resolved, Lady Kuchiki''s situation will become more and more dangerous."

    "Hmm?"

    Ailin''s brows furrowed. That''s not right.

 Chapter 59 - Uraharas Speculation

    With Kisuke Urahara¡¯s abilities, completely resolving Haruko Kuchiki''s problem shouldn''t be difficult at all. Why did Yoruichi say that Kisuke Urahara had only alleviated Haruko''s condition?

    Even if he didn''t come up with a solution in half a year, couldn''t he just use the H¨­gyoku?

    Although the current H¨­gyoku is still only half-finished, using it to treat Haruko shouldn''t be an issue at all.

    Just what is he trying to do?

    Testing his standing?

    Thinking to here, Ailin''s heart sank.

    But externally, his face was calm as he asked Yoruichi: "Then Lady Yoruichi, did Urahara 3rd Seat ever say what the root cause of Haruko''s problem needs to be resolved?"

    "How would I know? But don''t worry, since Kisuke said so, he definitely has a way to resolve it. It''s just that the method might be somewhat special and he was afraid you wouldn''t agree, so he didn''t use it on Lady Kuchiki before you came back to confirm."

    After hearing Yoruichi''s explanation, Ailin nodded slightly. Indeed, Kisuke Urahara was capable. However, he thought too much.

    If Yoruichi didn''t bring it up, Ailin would''ve nearly forgotten that the reason Kisuke Urahara was helping stabilize Haruko Kuchiki''s soul deterioration was because Ailin had threatened him.

    If Kisuke had left some kind of contingency on Haruko Kuchiki while healing her, it would be very difficult for even Ailin to detect.

    With himself present, no matter how bold Urahara was, he should also consider the possibility of his methods being seen through and what could happen afterwards.

    "I understand. Then I''ll have to trouble Captain Yoruichi to help arrange a time with Urahara 3rd Seat on my behalf. I''ll bring Haruko along to listen to his solution."

    "No problem."

    Three days later, Ailin received a message from Yoruichi and bid farewell to father-in-law Ginrei Kuchiki before bringing Haruko Kuchiki along to follow Yoruichi to a secluded area within Soul Society.

    Soon, the ground before the three revealed an entrance to an underground cellar, with a spiralling staircase heading deep underground. Only now by passing through the cellar entrance did Ailin sense the weak barrier.

    Ailin''s peripheral vision swept over Haruko. Haruko''s gaze didn''t contain any surprise at all, clearly indicating this wasn''t her first time seeing something like this.

    After following Yoruichi underground, what entered Ailin''s eyes was an unfamiliar yet familiar underground plaza.

    It could be said to be unfamiliar because this was Ailin''s first time coming here. Yet it was also familiar because Ailin had seen this place before in the anime during his previous life.

    Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road.

    This was where protagonist Ichigo Kurosaki used Kisuke Urahara¡¯s "Tenshintai" and completed his Bankai training within a short three days.

    Contrary to what one would imagine, the spacious underground plaza was not pitch black without any light. Rather, it looked no different compared to the outside.

    This was also one of Urahara¡¯s inventions. The "Artificial Sky Canopy" allowed the plaza''s ceiling to be made into a sky identical to the real one outside.

    If they hadn''t entered from the aboveground entrance, no one would''ve thought this place was actually situated dozens of meters underground.

    "Oh my, oh my, how rare. For Captain Ailin to grace my hidden base with his presence, I''m truly honored ah."

    After exchanging a look with Yoruichi, Kisuke Urahara welcomed Ailin with an obsequious smile.

    "Urahara 3rd Seat, let''s dispense with the pleasantries between you and I."

    When facing Kisuke Urahara, Ailin knew he couldn''t match the intellects of schemers like him. Hence, he also didn''t bother with any tricks or beating around the bush, directly asking, "What exactly is the method that can completely resolve Haruko''s problem? As long as you can help me resolve Haruko''s soul deterioration, consider it me owing you and Captain Yoruichi a favor."

    "Ailin..." Concern flashed through Haruko Kuchiki''s eyes as she gripped Ailin''s hand.

    As the person closest to Ailin, Haruko Kuchiki could be considered one of the people most familiar with Ailin.

    Previously, she thought Lady Yoruichi and Kiskuke were helping to treat her due to their past camaraderie from working together in the 2nd Division.

    But from Ailin and Yoruichi, Kisuke''s conversation, it seemed like Ailin had paid some kind of price for them to agree to treat her.

    Gently patting Haruko''s hand, Ailin smiled at her and said, "Don''t worry, Haruko. Captain Yoruichi and Urahara are both people of the 13 Divisions. Even if I end up owing them a favor, it won''t impact me much. You should know that to me, you are much more important than so-called favors."

    "Mm." Haruko Kuchiki nodded slightly, but at the same time, she also secretly decided that if Kisuke Urahara asked for extremely unreasonable conditions from Ailin because of her, she would rather give up on treatment.

    "Captain Ailin''s favor? We can discuss that later." Kisuke Urahara didn''t respond to Ailin.

    Although the exchange with Ailin half a year ago made both Kisuke Urahara and Yoruichi feel that their understanding towards Ailin had been too one-sided, it instead seemed like Ailin understood them better.

    One must know that in Soul Society, before Kisuke Urahara became the 12th Division Captain, only Yoruichi herself knew of his scientific capabilities.

    Because of his inquiries towards the "Power of the Soul King", he had created the half-finished H¨­gyoku. This was a secret within secrets.

    After all, Kisuke currently didn''t completely understand the abilities of the "H¨­gyoku" he created himself. He only knew that the "H¨­gyoku" in his hands could induce Hollowfication in Soul Reapers, granting them a Hollow''s power.

    Kisuke was certain these matters were known by no one besides Yoruichi. Yet Ailin not only knew of his research ability, but also the existence of the "H¨­gyoku". This was extremely frightening.

    It seemed that if not for Haruko Kuchiki''s soul developing issues, perhaps the entirety of Soul Society would still be unaware that the 13 Divisions actually hid someone like Ailin.

    Thinking back to that overly talkative Zanpakut¨­ who had abruptly appeared through the use of a Tenshintai not long ago, a notion flashed through Kisuke''s mind.

    Could Ailin, the person possessing the "Sword Creation" ability, have forged some kind of Zanpakut¨­ with similar capabilities to that Zanpakut¨­. One that allowed him to know of Soul Society''s countless secrets through its power?

    Just what did Ailin, this Captain that emerged from their 2nd Division, actually know?

    Fortunately, from how Ailin was willing to expose things to them for Haruko Kuchiki''s recovery, he shouldn''t be someone evil. At the very least, Haruko Kuchiki could be considered one of Ailin''s weaknesses.

    With these racing thoughts, Kisuke Urahara clapped and said, "Captain Ailin, let me first explain my treatment plan for Lady Kuchiki to give you sufficient understanding of the entire treatment process before we discuss how to treat her."

 Chapter 60 - Treatment Plan

    "Captain Ailin, the reason why Lady Kuchiki''s soul is gradually deteriorating is because your spiritual pressure is too powerful. Lady Kuchiki who often stays by your side cannot withstand the oppression brought by your powerful spiritual pressure."

    "Mm." Ailin nodded.

    He didn''t realize this at first, but after Captain Retsu Unohana of the 4th Division pointed it out, he naturally understood the reason.

    Upon hearing Kisuke Urahara''s words, Haruko Kuchiki couldn''t help but turn pale. She gripped Ailin''s hand much tighter.

    As Ailin''s wife, not only had she failed to properly accompany Ailin, but her own weakness was also dragging Ailin down. This was a wife''s shame.

    "Vice-captain level Soul Reapers and above who go to the Human World must have their spiritual pressure sealed unless they are on special missions. I believe Captain Ailin also knows the reason for this?"

    "Mm. Powerful spiritual pressure can oppress human souls in the Human World. After frequently receiving stimulation from powerful spiritual pressure, some people will awaken their own spiritual power and gain the ability to see spirits.

    And souls with spiritual pressure are the tastiest food in the eyes of Hollows. With no means of fighting back against Hollows, having spiritual power will only make humans die faster in the Human World. That''s why powerful Soul Reapers have their spiritual pressure limited when entering the Human World. It can be considered as a protection for the humans there."

    "Not bad, Captain Ailin understands it very thoroughly. In fact, Lady Kuchiki''s situation is the same as those humans who awakened their spiritual power."

    As Kisuke Urahara led Ailin and the others forward, he explained to Ailin, "However, compared to Lady Kuchiki, the human souls have a body that perfectly matches with them."

    "So after the human souls receive damage from powerful spiritual pressure, their body will nurture and restore their soul, allowing their soul''s power to break through the limit and awaken their spiritual power. For me, healing Lady Kuchiki completely isn''t difficult at all.

    But even if Lady Kuchiki makes a full recovery, if she continues staying beside Captain Ailin, her soul will start deteriorating again in less than two years. And the speed of deterioration will become faster and faster until it exceeds my ability to treat."

    Ailin nodded. Just as Kisuke Urahara said, merely restoring Haruko Kuchiki''s soul wouldn''t resolve the root issue. Unless Ailin and Haruko never met again, it would only be treating the symptoms and not the cause.

    "So? What is 3rd Seat Urahara''s plan to treat her?"

    But having listened so far, Ailin already basically guessed what Kisuke Urahara was planning for Haruko Kuchiki''s treatment. After all, in Ailin''s memories, Kisuke Urahara''s specialty had always been creating "Gigai".

    A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.

    More than 200 years later, after Isshin Shiba lost his Soul Reaper powers, he relied on the Gigai specially tailored for him by Kisuke Urahara. And even successfully had 3 children with Masaki Kurosaki.

    This showed that the Gigai Kisuke Urahara made for Isshin Shiba was a perfect match for Shiba Isshin, truly allowing the Soul Reaper Isshin Shiba to become the human Isshin Kurosaki.

    As expected, Kisuke Urahara''s next words confirmed Ailin''s guess. "Captain Ailin, my idea is for Lady Kuchiki to become a ''human''."

    "I will specially create a prosthetic body called a Gigai that completely matches Lady Kuchiki. Relying on that body to nurture Lady Kuchiki''s soul, after a period of time, her soul can be fully restored. But of course, as Captain Ailin knows, Gigai can only function in the Human World. In other words, for Lady Kuchiki to recover, she must head to the Human World. And..."

    Kisuke Urahara stared at Ailin, observing his expression while slowly saying, "Captain Ailin, because Lady Kuchiki is not a Soul Reaper, once she enters the Gigai, she won''t be able to leave the Gigai unless she dies."

    Ailin''s pupils shrank. Clearly, he understood the implication behind Kisuke Urahara''s words. After entering a Gigai perfectly tailored for her that could nurture her soul, Haruko Kuchiki would no longer be a soul-only "Whole", but instead a "human" with a body that could only live in the Human World. Since she would become human, naturally her soul could only leave her body after death.

    Kisuke Urahara wanted Ailin to leave Soul Society and Seireitei!

    He couldn''t see through Ailin and was unclear just how much Ailin knew and what choices he might make in the future. Hence, under the guise of treating Haruko Kuchiki, he wanted to have Ailin stay far away from Soul Society.

    As long as Ailin left Soul Society, he would be unable to sense the "Soul King''s" secrets and thus wouldn''t do anything outside of Kisuke''s ability to handle.

    It wasn''t that Kisuke Urahara didn''t trust Ailin, but this was something every person capable of sensing the Soul King''s secrets had to go through.

    The Soul King was the "cornerstone" that stabilized the worlds. If even the slightest problem occurred with that "cornerstone", the worlds would descend into chaos and destruction.

    This was why Ichibe Hyosube created the Zero Division and had them guard the Soul King Palace to protect the Soul King. Why Genryusai Shigekuni Yamamoto established the Thirteen Court Guard Squads to safeguard Seireitei and become the first line of defense protecting the Soul King.

    This was the path the "martial artists" chose after learning of the Soul King''s secrets. And the intelligent ones were all preparing contingency plans for themselves.

    For example, the now destroyed Great Noble Clan - the Tsunayashiro family. They had secretly amassed the Soul King''s powers in the shadows, wanting to nurture a "Soul King Candidate" that they could control. With a Soul King Candidate under their grasp replacing the actual Soul King.

    Sosuke Aizen had also reached a certain stage and came into contact with the Soul King''s secrets before deciding to become the "Soul King" himself.

    "No one stands atop the heavens from the start. Neither you nor I, not even the gods started there. But the empty throne in the sky must have an end to its vacancy. From now on, I will stand at the top."

    Even Kisuke Urahara was preparing for possible future crises related to the Soul King with his own choices. Like the Tsunayashiro, Kisuke Urahara was also currently nurturing a "Soul King Candidate".

    But unlike the Tsunayashiro, he had no intentions of controlling the "Soul King Candidate". He merely hoped that the "Soul King Candidate" he created could restore stability to the world when problems occurred with the actual Soul King.

    Now, Kisuke Urahara was also showing his hand to Ailin. For Haruko Kuchiki to recover, she must become a "human" in the Human World. And with Haruko possessing spiritual pressure, she would definitely frequently come under attack by Hollows.

    When that happened, Ailin would have no choice but to accompany Haruko in the Human World, or choose to station Soul Reapers to constantly protect her.

    The two choices would decide how Kisuke Urahara treated Ailin in the future.

 Chapter 61 - Deterrence

    If Ailin chooses to go to the Human World with Haruko Kuchiki, Kisuke Urahara can let down half of his guard towards Ailin.

    After all, someone with emotional attachments is unlikely to walk the most extreme path, and may even protect the world for the sake of their attachments.

    But if Ailin merely chooses to have other Soul Reapers protect Haruko Kuchiki, then Kisuke Urahara must make some preparations in his heart to face Ailin in the future.

    "Thank you Urahara and Lady Yoruichi for always taking the time to care for my illness."

    Just as Kisuke Urahara was observing Ailin, Haruko Kuchiki, who had been ignored by everyone, suddenly stood between Ailin and Kisuke Urahara and smiled as she rejected Kisuke Urahara''s proposal.

    "However, for me, how long I can live is not important. I am the eldest daughter of the Kuchiki family. Ailin is currently the pillar of the Kuchiki family. The Kuchiki family can do without me, but it cannot do without Ailin. So, Lady Yoruichi, I understand your kind intentions. Ailin, let''s go back."

    Then, Haruko Kuchiki turned around and pulled Ailin''s hand, wanting to go back. As Ailin''s wife, she would not let her husband do anything against his own will for her sake, nor did she want any problems to arise between her and Ailin.

    Haruko Kuchiki dared not imagine what she would think in her heart if Ailin accepted this treatment plan but did not accompany her to the Human World. Would she still love Ailin as much as before?

    At the same time, as the eldest daughter of the Kuchiki family, Haruko Kuchiki also knew that her father was already old in age, and her nephew Byakuya Kuchiki had yet to grow up.

    If Ailin chose to go to the Human World with her at this time, it was very likely that the Kuchiki family would decline.

    Haruko Kuchiki had already accepted and chosen her own fate three years ago. Now, with Kisuke Urahara''s help, her soul had recovered a bit, allowing her to accompany Ailin for a while longer. Haruko Kuchiki was already very content.

    However, Haruko Kuchiki did not manage to pull Ailin along. The reason Ailin did not respond just now was not because he did not want to go to the Human World with Haruko Kuchiki, but because Ailin was considering where in the Human World they should settle down.

    The current Human World was still ancient. Let alone modern amenities, even decent roads were few and far between. What Ailin was familiar with was the modern lifestyle from over 200 years later. For both him and Haruko Kuchiki, life in the ancient Human World would not be a simple matter. But fortunately, Ailin was not completely without connections in the Human World.

    If Ailin remembered correctly, that Quincy, S¨­ken  Ishida, who he had put under Soul Reaper surveillance, was still alive 200 years later. Moreover, that place was an area with high spiritual concentration 200 years later, and was also the stage where various characters appeared.

    A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation.

    If they really had to live in the Human World, becoming neighbors with S¨­ken  Ishida wouldn''t be a bad choice.

    Ailin just didn''t expect that after he sank into thought for a moment, Haruko Kuchiki would have already rejected Kisuke Urahara''s "good intentions" on his behalf.

    "Haruko, wait a minute."

    Ailin exerted some strength to pull the Haruko Kuchiki who wanted to leave back to his side. He then turned to Kisuke Urahara and said, "Urahara, how long will you need to make Haruko''s Gigai?"

    In Ailin''s heart, he never had any thoughts of not saving Haruko Kuchiki. Otherwise, why would he, after finding out about Haruko Kuchiki''s condition, stop making Zanpakut¨­ to enhance his spiritual pressure just so Haruko would be oppressed less?

    As for going to the Human World with Haruko Kuchiki, Ailin thought it was even better. As long as Haruko Kuchiki''s soul had a body to nourish it, then Ailin could continue to materialize all the Zanpakut¨­ he had copied and also produce the powerful weapons from other worlds based on their abilities.

    As for the Kuchiki family that Haruko mentioned, Ailin wasn''t worried either. Even without Ailin, the Kuchiki family in that world didn''t decline. Byakuya Kuchiki took over the Kuchiki family''s responsibilities very well, upholding the Kuchiki family''s glory.

    Now, Ailin was only going to the Human World, he wasn''t dead. The deterrence brought by a Captain-class power could prevent many nobles coveting the Kuchiki family from being too unscrupulous.

    "Oh?" Upon hearing Ailin''s reply, Kisuke Urahara looked at Ailin in surprise. It seemed that Captain Ailin might even become a helper on his side. "If I start making it now, it will take at most three months to complete."

    "Alright, I''ll come to trouble you again after three months. I just hope that Haruko''s Gigai is merely a Gigai. I don''t want there to be anything extra added inside it. Otherwise, I''m afraid that even Captain Yoruichi and Urahara won''t be able to withstand my wrath."

    After speaking, Ailin deeply glanced at Kisuke Urahara and Yoruichi Shihoin before taking Haruko away, vanishing instantly before the two''s eyes.

    A few seconds after Ailin left, Kisuke Urahara scratched his messy hair, "Oh my, listening to Captain Ailin''s last words, it was as if I would add something shady inside Lady Kuchiki''s Gigai. How could that be..."

    "Would you?" Yoruichi asked with her arms crossed. Her usually smiling face revealed an unusually stern expression.

    Kisuke Urahara put his hand down from scratching his head and stopped joking around. "I did have that thought before. After all, this guy is too mysterious. He spent 35 years in the 2nd Division. For most of that time, he stayed in the barracks. The only one he had a relatively close relationship with was his former squad leader of the Detention Unit, Kuta Aokigi."

    "Although people healed by him in the Detention Unit wanted to get closer after seeing his superb healing abilities, their efforts were largely fruitless. Even after he defeated Vice Captain Marenoshin ¨­maeda  to become the 2nd Division''s Vice Captain 5 years ago, nothing changed."

    "It was only through a casual chat with Shaolin Fon that I found out he only started going out after learning he could as long as he arrived at the training grounds before the emergency assembly bell stopped ringing. Only then did he begin leaving the 2nd Division and frequenting bars."

    "After that, he met the eldest daughter of the Kuchiki family, fought with Koga of the 1st Division, eventually became the Kuchiki family''s son-in-law and the Captain of the 6th Division..."

    "If he wasn''t so concerned about Lady Kuchiki..." Speaking to here, Kisuke Urahara shook his head and glanced at Yoruichi Shihoin.

    How could he not be the same?

    What would he have become if not for Yoruichi after finding out the "Soul King''s" secrets?

    "That''s right, Kisuke. So you''d better not carry out those thoughts of yours." Yoruichi looked seriously at Kisuke Urahara, "You saw how he left just now too right? Other than verbal threats, his actions were also deterring us."

    "Even with someone in tow, his speed exceeded what I could sense with my spiritual pressure. In other words, his Shunpo surpasses mine!"

 Chapter 62 - Bankaiâ€”Unlimited Blade Works!

    When Yoruichi Shihoin said "surpasses mine", her expression was very rich.

    There was some disappointment, but more so, it was the aura of soaring fighting spirit.

    "Goddess of Flash" Yoruichi, this was not her self-proclaimed title, but one bestowed upon her by enemies after countless battles.

    It could be said that in terms of Flash Step, Yoruichi Shihoin represented the pinnacle of Soul Society. But now, Yoruichi Shihoin discovered that the Flash Step of her former vice captain was actually still above hers?

    This sparked the pride within Yoruichi''s heart.

    Although "Goddess of Flash" wasn''t a title she called herself, she did not wish to just hand over a title that belonged to her so easily either. She, Yoruichi Shihoin, would never be inferior to anyone!

    Of course, before that, she still had to make things clear with her childhood friend.

    "Judging purely from Flash Step, if either of us were to face him, we would only be in a passive position, extremely disadvantageous for us. Of course, if you wish to give it a try, I don''t mind."

    "Mm, I know." Kisuke Urahara nodded.

    From Ailin''s performance, Kisuke Urahara tentatively categorized him into the same group of people as himself for the time being.

    Just thinking of what he would do if any harm came to Yoruichi, Kisuke Urahara could easily imagine that if he really did anything shady with Haruko Kuchiki''s Gigai, Ailin would definitely make a move against him and Yoruichi. And it would be a fight to the death. Of course, their conversation was also to demonstrate their stance to Ailin to some degree.

    After all, it wasn''t long ago that he learned of a certain Captain''s abilities from the mouth of that strange Zanpakuto that had possessed the dummy body. If Ailin had also created a Zanpakuto with similar capabilities, then a conversation like this would help put Ailin''s mind at ease.

    "Don''t worry, I wouldn''t risk our lives to provoke someone who might stand on the same side as us..."

    ***

    "Ailin-kun..."

    Haruko Kuchiki raised her head to look at Ailin''s profile, her heart filled with endless warmth.

    "Don''t worry, Haruko."

    Hearing Haruko Kuchiki''s voice, Ailin thought she was worried about the situation with the Kuchiki family after they left. So he smiled and said, "I''m only going with you to the Human World for your treatment, it''s not like I died."

    "If the Kuchiki family encounters any problems, you can contact us in the Human World. I can return through the Kuchiki family''s Senkaimon at any time."

    "Mm."

    Although Haruko Kuchiki had misunderstood his intentions, she did not explain and only hugged Ailin tightly.

    This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.

    After returning to the Kuchiki family with Haruko Kuchiki and getting her settled, Ailin headed towards the backyard.

    "You''ve returned."

    "Mm."

    "So how is it?"

    As Haruko Kuchiki''s father, how could Ginrei Kuchiki not care about his daughter''s condition?

    He had been prepared to face his daughter''s death once more. But over this past half year, the changes in Haruko Kuchiki also birthed some hope in Ginrei''s heart.

    "3rd Seat Urahara said that to completely resolve Haruko''s issues, Haruko has to enter a Gigai that perfectly matches her soul and become ''human''. Letting the flesh nourish the soul..."

    Next, Ailin relayed Kisuke Urahara''s treatment plan he arranged for Haruko Kuchiki to Ginrei, putting Ginrei''s mind at ease.

    "However, father-in-law, after Haruko becomes human, her soul can only leave her body after death before she can return to Soul Society. With Haruko''s spiritual pressure, it''s very easy for her to come under Hollow attacks while living in the Human World... So after 3rd Seat Urahara completes Haruko''s Gigai, I will accompany her to the Human World."

    "The Kuchiki family and 6th Division..." Ginrei Kuchiki fell silent.

    There was no denying that whether the Kuchiki family had Ailin or not in the next few hundred years would determine whether they could steadily remain as one of the Five Great Noble Clans of Soul Society, bringing the Kuchiki family to true heights. But now, he had to weigh between family and daughter.

    After a period of silence, Ginrei Kuchiki let out a sigh. Let it be then. Without Ailin, relying solely on himself to introduce Koga into the Kuchiki family in this generation, the Kuchiki family might suffer great calamity instead.

    Thinking so, Ginrei Kuchiki nodded at Ailin, "Go on then. I haven''t died yet. Neither the 6th Division nor the Kuchiki family will fall into chaos."

    "Mm." Hearing Ginrei say so, Ailin also heaved a sigh of relief in his heart.

    Although Ailin would have brought Haruko Kuchiki to the Human World regardless of whether Ginrei agreed or not. Not only was it to treat Haruko Kuchiki, it was also to continue raising his own strength.

    But Ginrei Kuchiki''s attitude would directly impact Haruko Kuchiki''s state of mind. If possible, Ailin did not wish for Haruko Kuchiki to have any mental burdens.

    "Father-in-law, it will take three months for Haruko''s Gigai to be completed. So accompany Haruko more over the next three months. As for Byakuya, since I cannot shield him from the wind and rain as his uncle before leaving, I''ll guide Byakuya for a period of time first, so he can grow faster."

    "Very well, then Byakuya will be in your hands this period, Ailin." Ginrei glanced at Byakuya practicing by himself, then nodded and left.

    For Soul Reapers, battle was indispensable. His own strength could no longer support supervising Byakuya''s sword and unarmed combat training. With Ailin taking over, things couldn''t be better.

    ***

    "Huh? Uncle, you''re here."

    Only after Byakuya Kuchiki completed his sword training did he notice his grandfather watching him practice had been replaced by Uncle Ailin.

    "Haha, father-in-law had matters to attend to and left, letting me take over training you for three months. What''s wrong, aren''t you welcoming me?"

    "Of course not." Byakuya Kuchiki hurriedly shook his head.

    Ever since witnessing Uncle Ailin''s " Zanjutsu, Hakuda, Hoh¨­, and Kid¨­", admiration towards Ailin in Byakuya''s heart already surpassed that for his own grandfather.

    It was just a pity that after that day, Uncle Ailin had been busy with 6th Division matters. Byakuya Kuchiki couldn''t find an opportunity to ask Ailin for guidance.

    Now that Ailin directly said he would guide Byakuya for three months, how could he not welcome it?

    "I''m just too pleasantly surprised."

    "Hehe, Byakuya. My training methods for you are different from your grandfather''s. I just hope that after today, this surprise doesn''t become a fright for you." After speaking, Ailin recited his Zanpakuto''s release chant towards Byakuya¡ª

    "This body is naturally born for the sword."

    "Blood like steel, resolute and unyielding; heart like glass, fragile and delicate."

    "Crossing countless battlefields, never defeated, yet never understood."

    "So I stand atop the Hill of Swords, intoxicated by victory."

    "Throughout my life, it is meaningless."

    As he chanted, a massive spiritual pressure surged from his body. This spiritual pressure almost pierced the sky, breaking through the clouds above the Kuchiki¡¯s residence, spreading out in rings in all directions.

    "Bankai¡ªUnlimited Blade Works!"

 Chapter 63 - Battle

    "Who dares to violate the Commander''s ban in Seireitei and release their Zanpakut¨­''s Bankai?"

    Ailin''s spiritual pressure soared into the sky. Almost everyone in Seireitei could feel Ailin''s vast and majestic spiritual pressure.

    In an instant, all the Soul Reapers in Seireitei turned their gazes towards the Kuchiki family''s direction.

    How could they have imagined that in less than six years since the rebellion incident where someone violated the Commander''s ban, there would be another Soul Reaper violating Commander Yamamoto''s ban and releasing their Zanpakut¨­ in Seireitei.

    How bold, not afraid that violating the Commander''s ban repeatedly would incur Commander Yamamoto''s great wrath?

    "Oh? This spiritual pressure, it''s Captain Ailin?"

    "The location is at the Kuchiki family too, what''s happening?"

    The Captains guarding Seireitei immediately recognized Ailin''s identity upon sensing this immense Reiatsu.

    After all, over five years ago, it was Ailin who defeated the traitor Koga, saving Seireitei from a great disaster. It was just everyone''s first time sensing Ailin''s full power spiritual pressure.

    "Oh my, I didn''t expect that Captain Ailin had reached such a level."

    In the 8th Division, Shunsui Kyoraku secretly took a sip of alcohol behind his vice-captain Lisa Yad¨­maru¡¯s back and sighed in surprise, "It''s just strange, no one''s fighting Captain Ailin, so why would he suddenly release his Zanpakut¨­?"

    Aside from Shunsui Kyoraku, J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake in the 13th Division also raised his head in surprise.

    In his childhood, J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake had suffered from a serious illness, nearly dying. As a minor noble family, the Ukitake family also knew about the Soul King being torn apart by the ancestors of the Five Great Noble Families. Hence they coincidentally found out about the whereabouts of the fragmentation that became "Mimihagi" after the Soul King''s right arm turned into the "Demi-God of the Right Arm". In order to save J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake, his parents secretly brought him before "Mimihagi".

    Afterwards, J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake''s lungs were offered as a sacrifice and he became the "Right Arm of the Soul King", allowing him to survive.

    Through the "Right Arm of the Soul King", J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake could obtain some visions of the future seen by the Soul King. This ability was called "Divine Possession" by J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake.

    However, at this moment, J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake also had some doubts on his face. When Seireitei was facing its greatest crisis, J¨±shir¨­ did not see Ailin''s figure in his visions.

    At that time, he assumed it was because Ailin''s strength was insufficient and had stepped down from his position as the 6th Division Captain after Byakuya Kuchiki grew up.

    Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on.

    But from Ailin''s erupting spiritual pressure right now, although Ailin''s spiritual pressure might be slightly weaker compared to himself and Shunsui Ky¨­raku, it wasn''t too big a gap.

    How could someone so powerful be invisible during that great battle?

    He would have to investigate later to see if Ailin was being punished for violating the Commander''s ban this time, causing him to be absent from the battlefield. Otherwise, with Captain Ailin demonstrating such power presently, if he harbored any resentment towards Seireitei, he would become a huge threat...

    ***

    "Bankai¡ªUnlimited Blade Works!"

    Accompanying Ailin''s final chant, his true Bankai appeared in the Soul Reaper world for the first time. The endless barren land, fiery red sky, as well as the gigantic rotating gears acting as space partition...

    Countless Zanpakut¨­ were stabbed into the ground. The hilts of all the Zanpakut¨­ were slightly tilted towards the Sword Hill, seemingly paying homage to the Emperor residing upon the hill.

    There were also sparsely scattered Zanpakut¨­ stabbed atop the Sword Hill. These Zanpakut¨­ seemed to form steps, adding some layering to this tall and independent hill.

    Everything demonstrated to Byakuya Kuchiki that the space he was currently in was no longer Seireitei.

    Byakuya Kuchiki raised his head to look at the master of this space.

    At the highest point on the hill stood a lonely figure. The crimson ceremonial kimono fluttered in the wind. Beneath the white Captain''s haori he wore was not the black shihakush¨­, but a red holy shroud.

    Byakuya Kuchiki stared blankly. The powerful spiritual pressure emanating from Uncle Ailin made him feel like even breathing was difficult. His body seemed to have gained a will of its own, resisting his control.

    "Gulp..."

    Byakuya Kuchiki uncontrollably swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Big beads of cold sweat rolled down his forehead. He did not understand why Uncle Ailin was using his Bankai to train him.

    "This is my world..." Standing atop the hill, Ailin spread open his arms and embraced his world for the first time.

    Unlimited Blade Works!

    This was Ailin''s biggest secret in the Soul Reaper world besides himself. According to Ailin''s past thinking, this Reality Marble was absolutely not something he could reveal to others. Anyone who forced Ailin to use this move would either die or perish.

    However, because of Haruko Kuchiki, Ailin would remain in Soul Society for at most another three months. Revealing some things wasn''t an issue. Moreover, all he revealed was his spiritual pressure. The existence of Unlimited Blade Works was only known by Byakuya.

    Of course, Ailin only wanted to use this space to train Byakuya. He did not plan on explaining anything regarding his Reality Marble''s abilities to Byakuya.

    "Byakuya, do you know of my Zanpakut¨­''s abilities?"

    After venting his emotions for a bit, Ailin lowered his arms and turned to look at Byakuya Kuchiki below the hill.

    "Mm. I heard from grandfather that Uncle''s Zanpakut¨­ ability is sword creation."

    "Correct. My Zanpakut¨­''s ability is crafting swords. This space is where I forge swords. It is also where I store the swords I''ve crafted. All the swords within this space were made by me. I have absolute control over the swords I''ve forged." After speaking, Ailin snapped his fingers.

    Whoosh!

    Whoosh!

    In an instant, all the Zanpakut¨­ in the space aside from those on the hill floated up from the ground. They circled in the air in neat rows, surrounding Byakuya Kuchiki in the middle.

    This scene was somewhat similar to Byakuya''s future move "Senbonzakura Kageyoshi".

    Even Byakuya Kuchiki felt some unease being surrounded by so many swords. His eyes darted left and right.

    "Shuo!"

    The next moment, Ailin''s figure flickered as he appeared inside the arena formed from thousands of swords after descending from the Sword Hill.

    "Byakuya, I''ve told you before that I hope you don''t turn this ''surprise'' I have for training you into ''fright'' too quickly. I only have three months to train you. To allow you to gain the most from it, my training for you only has one item¡ª Battle!"

    Ailin reached out and one of the Zanpakut¨­ comprising the arena directly flew over into his hand from its position.

    "Here, I will keep my spiritual pressure, strength and speed all at a similar level to yours... Draw your sword, Byakuya!"

 Chapter 64 - Fearing Death

    Clang!

    Hearing Ailin''s words, Byakuya Kuchiki reflexively drew out his Zanpakut¨­ from his waist, gripping the hilt tightly with both hands, the blade pointing towards Ailin.

    "Very good, Byakuya. You must remember, once you''ve drawn your sword, you must be prepared to kill your enemy and be killed by your enemy."

    "Now, are you prepared to kill me, or be killed by me?"

    "What?"

    Byakuya Kuchiki''s pupils suddenly contracted.

    Because Ailin''s voice came from behind him.

    "Swish swish..."

    The next moment, Byakuya Kuchiki only felt a chill on his chest and abdomen. Large amounts of blood gushed out from the two wounds.

    "Pfft..."

    Byakuya Kuchiki spit out a mouthful of blood. Feeling that all his strength was draining away with the flow of blood, he could no longer support his body and collapsed to the ground.

    "Flash Blossom¡ª "

    "This is a move where one circles behind the enemy using Shunpo, destroying the enemy''s Soul Sleep and Chain of Fate. With your current strength, even if I suppress my own spiritual pressure, strength and speed to be on par with yours, you probably can''t even see my movements."

    Walking to the front of Byakuya Kuchiki, Ailin waved his hand, flicking the blood on the Zanpakut¨­ to splash in an arc on the ground.

    Byakuya Kuchiki''s eyes were wide open as he looked at Ailin, full of incredulity. He never expected that Uncle Ailin would actually make a move to kill him.

    "Un-uncle...why?"

    Byakuya Kuchiki breathed heavily, forcefully suppressing the fear of death as he asked Ailin why he wanted to kill him.

    "Didn''t I tell you earlier? Byakuya. Once you''ve drawn your sword, you must be prepared to kill the enemy, or be killed by the enemy."

    "This is the first lesson I''m teaching you. If you don''t even have the resolve to kill the enemy, how can your sword harm the enemy?

    If you don''t even have the resolve to be killed by the enemy, what right do you have to take the enemy''s life?"

    "Battle is a means of survival where both sides stake their lives. Only by placing both sides equally on the scales can one decide their own or the enemy''s fate."

    Seeing that the light in Byakuya Kuchiki''s eyes had become blurred, Ailin waved his hand and a new Zanpakut¨­ flew out from the sword array into his left hand.

    You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story.

    Then, Ailin recited the release chant for this Zanpakut¨­¡ª

    "Fall in love with him¨DVoid Bandages!"

    Then, the Zanpakut¨­ in Ailin''s hand emitted a dazzling white glow. This white glow spread like ribbons, eventually transforming into a long white bandage. There was a circular bulge at regular intervals on this white bandage.

    This weapon was made by Ailin based on the abilities of 4th Division Captain Retsu Unohana''s Zanpakut¨­ Minazuki.

    Its original form was the void weapon of Hare Menjou from "Guilty Crowns".

    Looking at the white bandage floating in mid-air, Ailin couldn''t help letting out a sigh. That gentle and kind girl, how many people grieved for her back then. Even in her final moments of death, she was still over ten centimeters away from touching her crush, Shu. Even the Funeral Parlor had many defectors at that moment.

    As Ailin''s thoughts moved, the bandage danced over to Byakuya Kuchiki''s side, circling around him over and over.

    Under the power of the Void Bandages, Byakuya Kuchiki''s entire person floated in mid-air. The circular bulges on the Void Bandages lit up with blue glows one by one. Under the illumination from these blue lights, Byakuya Kuchiki''s injuries swiftly recovered.

    The ability of the Void Bandages was to restore damaged objects back to their original state. These "objects" naturally included humans. This ability was somewhat similar in effect to Orihime Inoue''s "S¨­ten Kisshun" in Bleach.

    However, Orihime Inoue''s ability was "The Rejection of Things", while the Void Bandages'' ability was "The Restoration of Things".

    Very quickly, the heavily injured and dying Byakuya Kuchiki fully recovered under the power of the Void Bandages.

    Ailin waved his hand and the Void Bandages flew into the sky, floating above the two.

    Bang!

    Losing the support of the Void Bandages, Byakuya Kuchiki plunged down from mid-air, falling onto the ground. Feeling his completely recovered body, Byakuya was filled with bewilderment.

    If not for the large amounts of still wet bloodstains remaining on his shihakusho, he wouldn''t have dared to believe that he was on the verge of death just seconds ago.

    "Stand up, Byakuya."

    Hearing Ailin''s voice, Byakuya Kuchiki''s body shuddered reflexively before he woke up from his earlier surreal feeling. He was still in battle against Uncle Ailin!

    Gripping his Zanpakut¨­ tightly, Byakuya focused his gaze on Ailin.

    "Not bad. After receiving such pain just now, you still dare to point your blade at me. I must commend you for this, Byakuya."

    Seeing Byakuya''s performance, Ailin nodded in satisfaction and pointed to the Void Bandages floating above them, saying to Byakuya, "Don''t worry, that sword from earlier has recovery abilities. As long as you are not killed by me in one blow, she can restore your condition completely."

    "So in our battle later, you must pay attention at all times, to not be killed by me. Otherwise, she does not have the ability to revive the dead. But rest assured. Since this is training for you after all, I won''t defeat you in one blow like before. Instead, I''ll slowly apply pressure on you bit by bit to bring out your full potential."

    Ailin''s voice was not loud, gentle like a spring breeze. But landing in Byakuya''s ears, it was like spring thunder, blasting his eardrums.

    Whoosh!

    With a stomp of his feet, Ailin charged towards Byakuya Kuchiki.

    Clang!

    Byakuya swung his sword with both hands to block Ailin''s attack.

    "Not bad. No panicking in battle, worthy of praise. But when I do this, how will you respond with both your hands gripping your sword like that?"

    Ailin was displaying a strength similar to Byakuya''s, so when their blades clashed, Byakuya occupied the advantage and pressed his sword down against Ailin''s.

    But despite gaining the upper hand in strength, Byakuya Kuchiki''s eyes did not show any smugness, only filled with horror.

    Because Ailin''s free left hand slowly raised up, extending a finger to point at Byakuya Kuchiki''s forehead.

    Then under Byakuya''s terrified gaze, Ailin''s finger slowly moved down before finally pointing at Byakuya Kuchiki''s right arm.

    "Had¨­ Number Four¡ªByakurai!"

    Sizzle, sizzle, sizzle¡­

    Boom!

 Chapter 65 - Ailins Special Training

    As Ailin chanted, a streak of lightning flashed from the tip of his left hand finger, piercing through Byakuya Kuchiki''s right arm amidst his terrified gaze.

    "Ah..."

    Byakuya Kuchiki let out a miserable shriek as his right arm was injured. With his strength on the sword reduced, he was now suppressed by Ailin instead.

    Clang!

    Ailin exerted force with his right hand and directly slashed Byakuya Kuchiki away.

    Bang!

    Byakuya Kuchiki tumbled on the ground several times before climbing back up. Before he could adjust his balance, Ailin''s attack caught up.

    Clink!

    Clink!

    Clink Clink!

    Sparks flew everywhere. Under Ailin''s fierce barrage of attacks, Byakuya Kuchiki was like a football, sent rolling everywhere after being slashed.

    "Weak, weak, weak..."

    "Too weak, Byakuya!"

    Byakuya Kuchiki blocked Ailin''s sword with his own. With his right hand injured, he could only grip the sword with his left hand, greatly reducing his strength. His sword was directly split apart by Ailin before being kicked away.

    "Where''s your Hakuda? Where''s your Shunpo? Where''s your Kid¨­?"

    "A Soul Reaper''s battle isn''t just a swordsmanship battle."

    "Your arm is currently injured and your swordsmanship is inferior to mine. What you need to do is utilize all your power to confront me, not just rely on that inferior swordsmanship to take a beating!"

    Although he had been taking a beating all this while, Byakuya had apparently taken Ailin''s words to heart. Hence, the next time after being blasted away by Ailin, facing Ailin''s assault, Byakuya Kuchiki did not use his sword to block for the first time. Instead, he utilized the defensive Kid¨­.

    "Bakud¨­ Number Eight - Seki!"

    Clang! Boom!

    Under Ginrei Kuchiki''s guidance, Byakuya''s cultivation had always focused mainly on swordsmanship. He only had a slight understanding towards Kid¨­.

    Deploying the hastily used 8th Binding Spell, he was naturally unable to block Ailin''s attack at all. It was directly shattered through before he was slashed apart.

    But this bit of time was sufficient for Byakuya Kuchiki to adjust his stance. Wielding his sword with his left hand and releasing low level Kid¨­ spells with his right, he entangled with Ailin.

    "Had¨­ Number One - Thrust!"

    "Bakud¨­ Number Four - Hainawa!"

    Initially, by combining his swordsmanship and Kid¨­, Byakuya Kuchiki barely managed to withstand Ailin for a period. But as Ailin gradually raised his swordsmanship proficiency, Byakuya Kuchiki was once again heavily injured by him.

    If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.

    Blue lights shone within the arena formed from Ailin''s sword construction. Every instance of the blue light represented Byakuya Kuchiki undergoing yet another brush with death after suffering heavy injuries. And in the intervals between these blue lights were Ailin''s repeated rebukes towards Byakuya Kuchiki.

    ......

    "Are you an idiot?"

    "Didn''t I tell you long ago why Shunpo is considered alongside Zanjutsu, Hakuda and Kid¨­ as the four techniques of Soul Reapers?"

    "It''s because only Shunpo can perfectly avoid the attacks from Zanjutsu, Hakuda and Kid¨­!"

    ......

    "Weak, too weak Byakuya..."

    "I''m not even using any strength yet you''ve already collapsed."

    ......

    "Moron, when speed surpasses what the eyes can capture, what are you doing?"

    "Can turning your head help your eyes capture my figure?"

    "A Soul Reaper''s battle is a Reiatsu battle. Use your Reiatsu to sense my movements!"

    ......

    "What''s wrong? You just learned how to use Shunpo to avoid attacks, don''t tell me you think Shunpo only has that one usage of dodging attacks?"

    "Flash Blossom¡ª!"

    Whoosh¡­

    "Kid¨­ usage isn''t the higher the number the better, but the more practical the better!"

    "Bakud¨­ Number Twenty Six - Kyokko!"

    "Tsk..."

    ...

    "Not bad Byakuya, you''re starting to resemble a Soul Reaper now. Your swordsmanship can freely utilize Shunpo as well... More importantly, you''ve learned to use Reiatsu to sense my attacks. Your application towards Reiatsu has also risen by a level. Using Reiatsu to enhance your strength, speed and defense has also improved over before...

    But sometimes, Reiatsu sensing can also mislead you. At those times, the only thing you can trust is your own will to survive¡ªyour instincts!"

    ***

    The three months could be considered a nightmare for Byakuya Kuchiki. Every morning after getting out of bed, he would be pulled by Ailin into the Reality Marble for battles after battles aside from training.

    After undergoing such intense battles, Byakuya''s strength rose tremendously. In early of the third month, Byakuya Kuchiki had shockingly already completed his Zanpakut¨­''s initial release.

    Of course, although he completed his Zanpakut¨­''s first stage release, Byakuya still had not utilized it in his battles against Ailin. He wanted to give Ailin a surprise during their final day.

    Unfortunately, Byakuya Kuchiki was unaware that on the very day he completed his Zanpakut¨­''s release, Ailin had already seen through it.

    Not only that, Ailin had even produced Senbonzakura and stabbed it atop his Sword Hill.

    Ailin had even crafted two weapons similar to Senbonzakura''s traits based on its characteristics...

    ***

    Clang!

    Clang!

    Clang!

    Within the arena formed from thousands of Zanpakut¨­, two silhouettes moved as swift as the wind. The sparks produced from the clashing of blades shone brightly around the perimeter of the arena.

    "Bakud¨­ Number Four - Hainawa!"

    "Had¨­ Number Nine - Ran!"

    "Had¨­ Number Thirty Three - S¨­katsui!"

    "Bakud¨­ Number Thirty Nine - Enkosen!"

    The lights from Destructive and Binding spells interweaved. Explosions burst out large amounts of smoke and dust.

    "Byakuya, among ordinary Soul Reapers, your strength can be considered top notch."

    After the defensive Enkosen dispersed, Ailin walked out from within the smoke and fire.

    "Your Kid¨­ utilization is also extremely proficient. Your Shunpo has also reached a level where it can coordinate seamlessly with the other three Soul Reaper techniques. It can be said that if you don''t release your Zanpakut¨­, your strength could allow you to easily obtain a seated position among the Gotei."

    "Hmph..."

    On the opposite side of Ailin, Byakuya Kuchiki panted heavily. But hearing Ailin''s evaluation of him, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help curving up slightly. Of course, for appearance sake, he still had to let out a cold humph, indicating his disdain towards Ailin''s praise.

    However, before he could maintain this expression for even a second, Ailin''s next words completely broke his composure.

    "Judging from this, the first phase of training can be considered as you passing. So Byakuya, are you willing to accept the second phase of my training?!"

    "What?!" Byakuya Kuchiki''s eyes nearly popped out from their sockets.

    Was he kidding?!

    The thousands of brushes against death over the past two over months were merely the first phase of training?

    Seemingly seeing through Byakuya''s thoughts, Ailin laughed, "Byakuya, I said earlier that with your current level, your strength isn''t bad among ordinary Soul Reapers. If you''re satisfied with your current achievements, I can end my guidance over you."

    "Tell me now, Byakuya! Are you satisfied with just being an ordinary Soul Reaper?!"

 Chapter 66 - The Second Phase

    ¡°Ordinary, Soul Reaper?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, an ordinary Soul Reaper.¡±

    Ailin walked step by step towards Byakuya Kuchiki, the Zanpakut¨­ in his hand dragging on the floor, producing ¡°swish¡± ¡°swish¡± ¡°swish¡± scraping sounds.

    ¡°After over two months of battles between life and death, you¡¯ve basically completely digested the foundations you¡¯d built up over the past ten plus years. From now on, no matter how much I raise my strength to pressure you, the benefits to you will be very limited.¡±

    ¡°Zanjutsu, Hakuda, Hoh¨­, Kid¨­, Zanpakut¨­, these constitute a Soul Reaper¡¯s strength. For the first phase, you¡¯ve done very well in cultivating the four Soul Reaper techniques, laying down a solid foundation for your future stronger self.¡±

    ¡°Foundation?¡± Byakuya Kuchiki pursed his lips.

    The struggles he experienced between life and death over the past two months were merely the foundation?

    This was the first time Byakuya Kuchiki realized the difference in perspective between himself and Uncle Ailin.

    However, seeing Byakuya¡¯s expression, Ailin misunderstood and thought Byakuya felt that he hadn¡¯t taught him anything more powerful. Hence, Ailin knocked on his own head and explained to him.

    ¡°Byakuya, under normal circumstances, for ordinary Soul Reapers, when we cultivate one of the techniques to a certain level, we recognize that they possess Captain-class strength.

    For instance, casually slicing apart mountains with swordsmanship, blasting down high-rise buildings with Hakuda, dodging all attacks with Shunpo, casting Had¨­ spells above number Eighty without incantation while retaining over half of its might, raising one¡¯s Zanpakut¨­ to Bankai... As long as one can accomplish one of these, we can recognize that this person possesses Captain-class strength.¡±

    ¡°Among these, no matter if it''s Zanjutsu, Shunpo, Hakuda or Kid¨­, wanting to raise any of them to a ¡®Captain-class¡¯ level has tremendous difficulty. One would need talent, perceptiveness, as well as several hundred to over a thousand years of hard work before reaching such a realm.¡±

    Byakuya Kuchiki secretly rolled his eyes in his heart. If Byakuya remembered correctly, the last time Uncle Ailin brought him to the Rukongai to demonstrate the might of the Soul Reaper techniques, he sliced apart mountains with a swing of his sword, traversed thousands of meters in an instant with Shunpo, blasted apart high-level defensive Kid¨­ spells, and fired off a level Eighty-Eight Destructive spell... All of which corresponded to the ¡°Captain-class¡± level Uncle Ailin spoke of.

    Uncle Ailin looked to only be in his fifties... To accomplish in a few short decades what others needed several hundred to over a thousand years of hard work, was Uncle Ailin boasting about himself?

    ¡°In comparison, utilizing Jinzen to give birth to one¡¯s Zanpakut¨­ and complete its initial release is much simpler.¡±

    Of course, no matter if it was Ailin or Byakuya Kuchiki, they both knew that this ¡°simplicity¡± was still relative.

    Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author.

    The Soul Society had existed for tens of millions of years. In its near two thousand years since Captain-Commander Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto founded the Gotei 13, even if one counted the number of powerful figures who reached a ¡°Captain-class¡± level, it wouldn''t break a hundred.

    ¡°Among the Captains of the 13 Divisions, some belong to the group who only cultivated their Zanpakut¨­ to Bankai. Captains like R¨­j¨±r¨­ ¨­toribashi of the 3rd Division, Shinji Hirako of the 5th Division, Love Aikawa of the 7th Division, Kensei Muguruma of the 9th Division, Isshin Shiba of the 10th Division, they¡¯re all this kind of people.¡±

    ¡°They rely heavily on their Zanpakut¨­ for their strength. Once they encounter opponents with abilities that counter their Zanpakut¨­, the probability of them losing is very big.¡±

    Byakuya Kuchiki was somewhat puzzled. These were the Captains of the 13 Divisions, standing at the apex of the Seireitei¡¯s might. But from Uncle Ailin¡¯s tone, Byakuya could still feel that Uncle Ailin looked down quite a bit on the people he just mentioned?

    However, listening to Ailin evaluate these Captains, Byakuya Kuchiki actually felt that Uncle Ailin made sense.

    Perhaps for the people singled out by Uncle Ailin, Bankai represented the greatest boost to their strength from their Zanpakut¨­¡¯s abilities.

    But for Byakuya who had the four Soul Reaper techniques cultivated to a certain level under Uncle Ailin, the greatest boost Bankai brought to him was probably the 5-10 times increase in Reiatsu.

    The might of high level Kid¨­ or powerful Zanjutsu, Hakuda, need not lose out to the destructive power after Zanpakut¨­ Bankai.

    Tremendous Reiatsu coupled with formidable Soul Reaper techniques could let a Soul Reaper¡¯s strength rise to a truly horrifying degree. It was hardly an exaggeration to say it was double the strength.

    ¡°Byakuya, don''t think that you didn''t learn anything from me over the past two months with countless battles between life and death. You¡¯ve already integrated the four Soul Reaper techniques into your ¡®instincts¡¯, laying down the foundation for you to raise the four Soul Reaper techniques to Captain-class in the future.¡±

    ¡°Throughout Seireitei¡¯s history, all who cultivated the four Soul Reaper techniques to Captain-class could complete their Zanpakut¨­¡¯s Bankai. However, for Captain-class Soul Reapers who only completed their Zanpakut¨­¡¯s Bankai, nearly none could cultivate the four Soul Reaper techniques to Captain-class. Do you know why this is so?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Ailin flicked the Zanpakut¨­ in his hand with a finger. ¡°Byakuya, to complete Zanpakut¨­ Bankai requires materializing one¡¯s Zanpakut¨­ before making it submit to yourself. For Soul Reapers possessing Captain-class Soul Reaper techniques, completing Zanpakut¨­ Bankai isn¡¯t difficult at all.¡±

    ¡°And those Soul Reapers who went through trials and tribulations to complete Bankai, upon suddenly gaining tremendous power, would only seek to unlock more of their Zanpakut¨­¡¯s potential, few would quietly devote themselves towards cultivating the Soul Reaper techniques.¡±

    ¡°This is an issue with mindset. Of course, mixed among them are also those whose talents are lacking, unable to make much progress despite cultivating the Soul Reaper techniques for hundreds of years.¡±

    ¡°I understand now.¡± Byakuya Kuchiki nodded. ¡°What about the training for the second phase, Uncle Ailin?¡±

    ¡°Oh? Didn¡¯t I say so earlier? A Soul Reaper¡¯s strength consists of the combination of Zanjutsu, Shunpo, Hakuda, Kid¨­ and their Zanpakut¨­. The first phase was the training of an ordinary Soul Reaper, fusing the four Soul Reaper techniques into your instincts. Then the second phase is naturally developing and utilizing your Zanpakut¨­¡¯s abilities.¡±

    ¡°Developing and utilizing my Zanpakut¨­¡¯s abilities?¡± Byakuya Kuchiki looked doubtfully at Ailin.

    If he remembered correctly, Uncle Ailin had intentionally or unintentionally instilled the notion that the four Soul Reaper techniques were superior to Zanpakut¨­ on many occasions over the grueling two months of training. Why was he saying to train his Zanpakut¨­¡¯s abilities now?

    Slap!

    Feeling that Byakuya Kuchiki''s gaze towards him lacked some respect, Ailin directly gave him a slap.

    ¡°What rude thoughts are you thinking, you brat? As a Soul Reaper¡¯s weapon, birthed from the Soul Reaper¡¯s soul, the Zanpakut¨­ is equal to the Soul Reaper''s ¡®other half¡¯. If the four Soul Reaper techniques represent a Soul Reaper''s baseline, then the Zanpakut¨­ represents the Soul Reaper''s limits.¡±

 Chapter 67 - ZanpakutÅs Misunderstanding

    "Lower limit? Upper limit?" Byakuya Kuchiki murmured to himself.

    Although this was the first time he had heard these two terms, based on what Uncle Ailin said, Byakuya Kuchiki quickly understood their meaning.

    The so-called "lower limit" should be the minimum strength he could exert.

    On the contrary, the "upper limit" was the strongest power he could exert.

    In other words, the four Soul Reaper techniques allowed him to have no weaknesses, while his Zanpakut¨­''s abilities elevated certain aspects of his strength.

    "Uncle, I''m willing to accept your second phase of training."

    ***

    "Just what is Captain Kuchiki up to?"

    This was the biggest doubt in most Soul Reapers'' minds over the past two months. Every day, they could feel Captain Ailin''s enormous spiritual pressure from the 6th Division.

    There was a ban in place across Seireitei prohibiting Captains from releasing their Zanpakut¨­. K¨­ga was a precedent they dared not forget.

    Yet Captain Ailin had released his Bankai in Seireitei for over two consecutive months without any reaction from Captain-Commander Yamamoto. This made everyone very puzzled. Just what was it that made Captain-Commander Yamamoto turn a blind eye to Ailin releasing his Zanpakut¨­?

    They didn''t know that the main reason Captain-Commander Yamamoto tolerated Ailin releasing his Bankai in Seireitei was because Ginrei Kuchiki and Captain-Commander Yamamoto had an agreement. In three months, Ailin would leave Soul Society for the Human World. By then, Captain-Commander Yamamoto could use Ailin''s multiple violations of the ban as grounds to strip him of his Captain position, banish him from Soul Society and bolster his own prestige.

    The second, and more important reason, was that the main purpose behind Captain-Commander Yamamoto prohibiting the Captains from fully releasing their Zanpakut¨­ was to prevent massive damage to Seireitei from their Bankai''s power.

    From his observations over this period, Ailin''s Bankai only erupted with spiritual pressure during its release without causing any damage to Soul Society afterwards. Hence, Captain-Commander Yamamoto agreed to Ginrei Kuchiki''s request and tolerated Ailin releasing his Bankai in Seireitei for three months.

    If Ailin''s Bankai could inflict terrible damage on Seireitei, Captain-Commander Yamamoto would have already taken action against Ailin after the first time he released it.

    ***

    Within Unlimited Blade Works, thousands of Zanpakut¨­ hovered in the air, surrounding Ailin and Byakuya Kuchiki.

    "Byakuya, I''m very gratified that you managed to complete the first phase of training within three months and also unlocked your Zanpakut¨­''s initial release during this period. If you hadn''t accomplished either one of these points, I wouldn''t have opened the second phase of training for you. Before commencing the second phase of training, Byakuya, you must always bear this sentence in mind."

    This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.

    Staring into Byakuya''s eyes, Ailin enunciated word for word, "Byakuya, no matter what your Zanpakut¨­''s abilities are, you must always believe that there are no useless Zanpakut¨­ abilities, only useless Zanpakut¨­ wielders."

    "Only by firmly believing this can you truly bring out your Zanpakut¨­''s full potential. If a Soul Reaper doesn''t even believe in his own Zanpakut¨­, how can he excavate and develop its abilities?"

    "I understand, Uncle." Byakuya Kuchiki committed Ailin''s words to memory.

    From Ailin''s earlier words, Byakuya Kuchiki knew that his Uncle had set up several training phases for him. However, only after completing the previous phase''s training to Uncle Ailin''s satisfaction and meeting his requirements would Uncle Ailin open up the next phase of training for him.

    Just like now, although Byakuya had already achieved his Zanpakut¨­''s initial release a few days ago, it was only today after Uncle Ailin acknowledged his mastery of the four Soul Reaper techniques that the second phase of training began.

    Likewise, if he didn''t complete his Zanpakut¨­''s release before the end of the three months, he would also miss out on the second phase of training.

    "Then let''s begin the second phase, Byakuya. This phase will involve developing and utilizing your Zanpakut¨­''s abilities. Release your Zanpakut¨­ and show me its power."

    "Yes!"

    Byakuya Kuchiki held his Zanpakut¨­ vertically before himself. "Uncle Ailin, my Zanpakut¨­''s name is Senbonzakura. Its ability turns the Zanpakut¨­ into countless blade-like sakura petals to injure the enemy. Please instruct me!"

    "Scatter, Senbonzakura!"

    Boom!

    Accompanying Byakuya Kuchiki''s release chant, his spiritual pressure abruptly soared by over three times.

    Then, a cherry blossom glow suffused Byakuya Kuchiki''s Zanpakut¨­ before transforming into tens of thousands of blade-like sakura petals that swirled towards Ailin under Byakuya''s control like a pink morning mist.

    Facing the incoming swathe of cherry blossoms, Ailin swung his sword, instantly sending out several sword beams that scattered the petals.

    On the other side, perhaps due to it being his first time releasing his Zanpakut¨­, Byakuya Kuchiki''s control over Senbonzakura was lacking.

    After Ailin''s sword beams scattered the tens of thousands of blades, Byakuya Kuchiki''s control over them weakened until he unleashed his spiritual pressure and swung the hilt to bring Senbonzakura''s blades swirling around Ailin for another assault.

    Swish swish swish swish...

    Boom!

    However, no matter how Byakuya Kuchiki controlled the myriad blades to form a storm or surge forth like floods, Ailin dispersed all of them swiftly. The scattered blades posed no threat at all to Ailin.

    "Damn it!"

    Byakuya Kuchiki erupted with spiritual power. Bursting out from the hilt in his hand were copious amounts of cherry blossom blades that joined the assault on Ailin amidst his swings.

    But¡ª

    By the time Byakuya Kuchiki exhausted his spiritual power, with the thousands of blades withdrawing back into the Zanpakut¨­''s hilt and Senbonzakura''s initial release ending, he still hadn''t made Ailin budge an inch!

    This dealt a huge blow to Byakuya Kuchiki''s confidence. He knew that with Uncle Ailin suppressing his strength to be on par with him, he could contend against Ailin for a period relying solely on the four Soul Reaper techniques. Yet after releasing his Zanpakut¨­ and utilizing only its abilities, he couldn''t even make Ailin move a single step!

    Were his Zanpakut¨­ abilities too weak?

    Fortunately, before this thought could fully form in Byakuya''s mind, he immediately recalled Uncle Ailin''s earlier admonition.

    Hence, Byakuya Kuchiki swiftly repeated in his heart, "Senbonzakura''s abilities are the strongest. My inability to display Senbonzakura''s full might lies in my inadequate usage and development of it..."

    After muttering this to himself several times, Byakuya Kuchiki regained his calm before opening his eyes to look at Uncle Ailin again.

    "Not bad, Byakuya. Your Zanpakut¨­''s abilities are very powerful indeed. However, you had some misunderstandings about your Zanpakut¨­''s abilities earlier."

 Chapter 68 - Senkei

    "Misunderstanding Senbonzakura''s abilities?"

    Hearing Uncle Ailin praise the might of his Zanpakut¨­, Byakuya Kuchiki felt delighted. The earlier feeling that his Zanpakut¨­ was weak instantly dissipated. This was something he couldn''t accomplish even after mentally reciting Uncle Ailin''s initial words multiple times.

    In fact, Ailin''s words made Byakuya Kuchiki truly believe that he had failed to fully utilize his Zanpakut¨­''s potential.

    If it had been anyone else saying those words, Byakuya Kuchiki would have already silenced them with his blade. But since it was Uncle Ailin who spoke, Byakuya Kuchiki sincerely sought his guidance, "Please teach me, Uncle Ailin."

    Long ago when he was first heavily injured by Uncle Ailin and witnessed one of the thousands of Zanpakut¨­ being released by Uncle Ailin to heal him, an extremely bold conjecture had formed in Byakuya Kuchiki''s heart.

    Could Uncle Ailin release all of those thousands of Zanpakut¨­ and obtain the abilities of thousands of Zanpakut¨­?

    While other Soul Reapers could only possess a single Zanpakut¨­, Uncle Ailin was already a man in command of thousands of them.

    In terms of comprehending Zanpakut¨­ abilities, Byakuya didn''t think there was anyone in this world who could match up to Uncle Ailin.

    "Earlier, you said that Senbonzakura''s ability was to transform its blade into tens of thousands of blade-like sakura petals. However, during our earlier battle, I discovered that aside from the initial petal blades transformed from the Zanpakut¨­ itself, there were also many more blades that emerged later through the conversion of your Reiryoku from the hilt."

    "In other words, Senbonzakura''s true ability is to convert your Reiryoku into blade-sized sakura petals. The stronger your Reiryoku, the more blades that can be transformed from Senbonzakura''s Shikai."

    Byakuya Kuchiki felt sudden comprehension. Indeed, indeed. After releasing his Zanpakut¨­, he had used a move like "Reiryoku Burst" which clearly allowed him to sense his Reiryoku transforming into even more blades.

    "Byakuya, I have to say, your Zanpakut¨­''s abilities are very powerful. However, your current Reiryoku is too weak, severely hampering this formidable power. Senbonzakura''s might lies in attacks and defense through a sea-like density of blades.

    But with your present Reiryoku, even after releasing Senbonzakura, you would at most be able to reach tens of thousands of blades. That is completely insufficient to display Senbonzakura''s true power."

    After hearing Ailin''s words, Byakuya Kuchiki couldn''t help letting out a sigh. He raised his Zanpakut¨­ before his eyes.

    "I''m sorry, Senbonzakura. With such a useless master like me, you are unable to bloom with your radiance. But believe me, I will diligently cultivate and strive to have your petals blanket all of Soul Society!"

    This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings.

    Buzz...

    As though understanding Byakuya Kuchiki''s words, the Zanpakut¨­ in his hands trembled slightly, as if in response to him.

    After conversing with Senbonzakura, Byakuya Kuchiki bowed towards Ailin, "Uncle Ailin, even if I can only display a portion of Senbonzakura''s power, I am unwilling to fail Senbonzakura''s formidable name. Please teach me!"

    "Rise, Byakuya." Ailin helped Byakuya Kuchiki to his feet, "What do you think we''re doing now? Am I not teaching you already? Based on Senbonzakura''s abilities, I have two weapons here with similar capabilities. Next, I will battle you using these two weapons. As for how much you can learn from me, that depends on you."

    "Mm."

    ***

    The blue glow faded away. Byakuya Kuchiki''s Reiryoku had been fully restored. Towards this bandage capable of completely restoring his condition, Byakuya Kuchiki was already long used to it.

    With Byakuya Kuchiki''s current abilities, condensing Reishi to traverse the void was no difficult feat at all. After the Void Bandages danced away, he slowly descended to the ground.

    "I''ve recovered, Uncle."

    "Then let''s begin, Byakuya."

    Ailin stretched out a hand. Among the thousands of Zanpakut¨­, one transformed into a streak of light that shot right in front of Ailin.

    "Eh..."

    Ailin felt somewhat awkward. This guy, wasn''t it because Ailin had said its abilities were similar to Senbonzakura''s Shikai and it didn''t want to give him any face?

    Fortunately, Byakuya was unaware the Zanpakut¨­ was sulking with Ailin. In order to conceal his awkwardness, Ailin pointed a finger at Byakuya.

    "Byakuya, before we battle, let me introduce the Zanpakut¨­ I''ll be using against you." Stepping forward a few steps, Ailin firmly gripped the Zanpakut¨­''s hilt.

    "Shatter - Senkei!"

    Accompanying Ailin''s chant, blue glows blossomed on the Zanpakut¨­''s body. These glows spread from the hilt to the blade tip like veins, enveloping the sword.

    The entire blade took on a cyan color, with black veins running across it, making it seem as though the sword was formed from countless shattered fragments.

    Ailin drew Senkei and held it horizontally before himself. "Senkei''s abilities are quite similar to your Senbonzakura. However, your Senbonzakura transforms Reiryoku into countless sakura-sized blades. As its name suggests, Senkei was crafted from a thousand shattered pieces. It can only split into a thousand fragments. But Byakuya, don''t look down on Senkei just because of the difference in numbers with Senbonzakura."

    "I won''t, Uncle Ailin." Byakuya Kuchiki held his Zanpakut¨­ vertically against his chest, "I would never underestimate you, Uncle."

    "Scatter, Senbonzakura!"

    Byakuya Kuchiki''s Zanpakut¨­ transformed into innumerable slender sakura-colored blades, surging towards Ailin under his control.

    "Not bad, you actually took the initiative to attack first. But Byakuya, did you forget? Although Senkei can only split into a thousand fragments, each fragment is over ten times bigger than your Senbonzakura blades!"

    In a flash, following the veins on its body, the Senkei in Ailin''s hand fractured into a thousand pieces. These fragments swirled around Ailin.

    Whoosh whoosh whoosh...

    With a wave of the hilt in Ailin''s hand, the thousand blade fragments poured down like raging storms, directly scattering Byakuya Kuchiki''s innumerable sakura blades.

    Before reaching substantial numbers, the minute Senbonzakura blades posed little threat in their attacks.

    On the other hand, the substantial Senkei fragments brought tremendous penetrating power when flying at high speeds. They could easily pierce through a person''s body.

    Whoosh whoosh whoosh...

    After shattering Senbonzakura, these blade fragments maintained their speed as they shot towards Byakuya Kuchiki.

    Left with no choice, Byakuya Kuchiki could only utilize Shunpo to evade.

    Boom boom boom boom boom...

    Having narrowly avoided that assault, Byakuya gazed at the deep cavities in the ground and felt his heart jolt. If he had been slower in dodging earlier, he would probably have needed healing again...

 Chapter 69 - Thousand Blades VS Thousand Cherry Blossoms

    Swish!

    Before Byakuya Kuchiki could recover his senses, even more fragments from Senkei rushed towards him.

    Byakuya Kuchiki brandished the hilt of Senbonzakura, transforming large amounts of spiritual pressure into innumerable slender sakura-colored blades to meet Senkei''s incoming fragments.

    Boom!

    Boom!

    Boom!

    Layers upon layers of sakura blade storms were shattered by Senkei''s fragments. But under Byakuya Kuchiki¡¯s control, these countless blades continued converging as one to collide with Senkei¡¯s fragments.

    However, while Byakuya Kuchiki focused his attention on Senkei¡¯s fragments, Ailin¡¯s figure had already approached him.

    When Byakuya Kuchiki noticed Ailin, he had already raised the hilt of Senkei high up and brought it slashing down towards Byakuya Kuchiki.

    Swish!

    In the instant Ailin slashed down, the thousand fragments of Senkei rapidly tore through the enclosure formed by Byakuya¡¯s Senbonzakura blades, reassembling into the complete sword form as they sliced across Byakuya¡¯s body...

    Shick!

    Flicking the blood off Senkei, Ailin turned his head back, the corners of his lips curving slightly upwards. ¡°Byakuya, this is your first weakness now. When your Zanpakut¨­¡¯s blade has all transformed into blades, your Senbonzakura loses the most basic melee attack and defense capabilities of a ¡®sword¡¯. While you¡¯re manipulating Senbonzakura to attack, your own body is practically in an undefended state.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Then I must really thank Uncle Ailin for the reminder.¡± Although there was an additional sword wound on his body, Byakuya Kuchiki didn¡¯t even frown.

    He had gone through such injuries countless times over the past two months. Anyway, as long as he still had fighting strength left, Uncle wouldn¡¯t heal him. And Byakuya didn¡¯t feel like he needed healing when he still had the ability to fight.

    Healing?

    That was a privilege the victor could enjoy only after the battle ended. The loser would naturally have their soul enter the cycle of reincarnation to enjoy eternal slumber.

    As for why Uncle didn¡¯t directly remind him and instead attacked him first before telling him, Byakuya Kuchiki understood as well. After all, what Uncle Ailin adhered to was "Teaching without pain has little gain, pain leaves a lasting impression."

    Next, Byakuya Kuchiki began manipulating those Senbonzakura blades that flew out to re-coalesce them around the hilt, forming a new blade.

    Only, the sword form condensed from the countless minute blades wasn¡¯t stable. Accompanying Byakuya Kuchiki¡¯s brandishes, there were still blades scattering everywhere.

    Ailin didn''t continue attacking either, allowing Byakuya Kuchiki to condense Senbonzakura''s fragments into a sword form. This was a step Byakuya Kuchiki had to complete during his training.

    This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.

    The Senbonzakura Ailin created contained the combat experience from that Byakuya over two hundred years later stored deep within Ailin¡¯s memories.

    After Bankai, Byakuya had a move that could gather a massive amount of blades around the sword form to strengthen his slashing power ¡ªSh¨±kei: Hakuteiken.

    But due to Byakuya''s lacking control in condensing Senbonzakura''s billion over blades into a sword form after Bankai, he could not gather all the blades released from his Bankai onto the sword in his hand. He could only gather the remaining blades behind him to form wings that increased his charging speed.

    If Byakuya practiced this move from now, then the might of his Bankai''s Sh¨±kei: Hakuteiken which had no wings could possibly rise by several times in the future.

    ...

    ¡°I¡¯ve kept you waiting, Uncle Ailin.¡±

    After who knew how long, Byakuya Kuchiki finally completed the means of stably condensing Senbonzakura''s blades into a sword form and once again invited Ailin to battle.

    ¡°Oh? Not bad.¡±

    Ailin looked at the Zanpakut¨­ in Byakuya Kuchiki¡¯s hands. The blade was still emanating a cherry blossom glow.

    ¡°Then come!¡±

    After speaking, Ailin flash stepped right in front of Byakuya, brandishing Senkei to slash at Byakuya.

    Clang!

    Clang!

    Clang!

    Sparks flew as the clashing sounds of Senkei and Senbonzakura resounded within the arena. Each collision would send some sakura-colored blades flying amidst the sparks.

    This was because Byakuya Kuchiki¡¯s control over condensing Senbonzakura¡¯s blades into a sword form still wasn¡¯t adept enough. Each clash would shatter off a portion of Senbonzakura¡¯s blades.

    However, gathering tens of thousands of blades into a sword form evidently boosted Byakuya Kuchiki¡¯s slashing power tremendously during each swing.

    At least initially in Shikai, Byakuya could only be suppressed by Ailin whose strength was restricted. After re-condensing Senbonzakura¡¯s released blades into a sword form, he could now block Ailin¡¯s restricted attacks.

    As their battle progressed, Byakuya¡¯s control over condensing the blades into a sword form continuously strengthened. Towards the end, Senbonzakura¡¯s blades would no longer be shattered by Senkei during collisions.

    Clang!

    Senkei and Senbonzakura clashed once more. Senbonzakura¡¯s cherry blossom blades pressed against the cyan Senkei covered in blue vein-like patterns.

    Ailin wielded his sword one-handed, upper body perfectly upright. Byakuya dual-wielded his sword with both hands, upper body leaning forwards.

    ¡°Very good, Byakuya. Condensing Senbonzakura¡¯s tens of thousands of Shikai blades back into a sword form boosts your slashing power, indicating your control over Senbonzakura¡¯s abilities has reached a certain level. But don¡¯t forget that Senbonzakura¡¯s greatest might still lies in the innumerable quantity of blades!

    The move you just used has you as the main offense supplemented by Senbonzakura¡¯s abilities. Have you ever considered that if you became the supplement to Senbonzakura¡¯s abilities as the main offense, what would that battle look like?¡±

    Ailin grinned before shockingly, the vein patterns connecting the fragments on Senkei''s blade suddenly fractured at the intersection with Senbonzakura''s blades, making it seem as though Senbonzakura had cut through Senkei.

    However, this Senkei that was sliced into two sections swiftly recovered into a complete form after passing through Senbonzakura¡¯s blades. It continued slashing down at Byakuya.

    Shick...

    ***

    ¡°Hey, not bad Byakuya, much smarter now.¡±

    After recovering again under the Void Bandages¡¯ effects, Byakuya Kuchiki went looking for Ailin to continue training for the second phase. Only this time, Byakuya had evidently learned a new move.

    ¡°Scatter - Senbonzakura!¡±

    Accompanying Byakuya¡¯s release incantation, his Zanpakut¨­ transformed into innumerable slender sakura-colored blades swirling about.

    Under Byakuya¡¯s manipulation, half of the tens of thousands of minute blades returned to the hilt, condensing back into his Zanpakut¨­¡¯s sword form. The remaining half of Senbonzakura¡¯s blades surged towards Ailin as mist under Byakuya¡¯s direction from his left hand.

    Swish!

    Facing him, Ailin didn''t engage Byakuya in close combat this time. Instead, he split the Senkei in his hand into a thousand fragments of differing sizes that bombarded Byakuya like torrential rains under his control.

    The earlier close combat was mainly to let Byakuya know of Senbonzakura''s weaknesses after initial release as well as to have Byakuya complete the means of re-condensing the released Senbonzakura.

    Now was the time Ailin taught Byakuya the correct way to utilize Senbonzakura.

 Chapter 70 - Bankai: Demon Blade Senkei

    Whoosh!

    Ailin stood motionless as the fragments of Senkei, under his will, turned into streaks of shadows that attacked Byakuya Kuchiki.

    It was impossible for Byakuya Kuchiki to completely dodge such intensive attacks. At this moment, he could only use Shunpo to move away while using the sword condensed from Senbonzakura''s blades to split the incoming Senkei shards. On the other side, he used his left hand to control the other half of Senbonzakura''s blades to intercept other Senkei shards.

    Even so, Byakuya still could not completely defend against all the Senkei shards. Some of the shards directly avoided his defense and left cuts on his body.

    It was impossible to completely block these attacks with just the sword in his hand and part of Senbonzakura''s blades.

    So after running around Ailin for tens of laps, Byakuya Kuchiki, after observing and understanding Ailin¡¯s  attack method, also immediately stood still.

    He inputted spiritual pressure into Senbonzakura''s hilt. A large amount of spiritual pressure was converted into tens of thousands of blades through the hilt of Senbonzakura.

    Then, Byakuya Kuchiki gathered these blades into a spherical shield that surrounded and protected him firmly.

    Bang Bang Bang!

    Senbonzakura''s power increases with the number of blades. The might of 100,000 Senbonzakura blades versus 500,000 blades increases by at least two times.

    Moreover, Senbonzakura has an extremely powerful trait - when Byakuya Kuchiki uses both hands to control it, the speed of the blades doubles!

    Hundreds of thousands of sakura-colored blades revolved around Byakuya Kuchiki, forming a defensive sphere over 3 meters in diameter.

    In terms of attack power, Senbonzakura¡¯s blades were indeed inferior to Senkei¡¯s shard fragments.

    However, when these hundreds of thousands of blades formed a spinning shield at an extremely fast speed, Senkei¡¯s fragments couldn¡¯t penetrate it at the same level of spiritual pressure.

    "Not bad, that''s more like it," Ailin said, seeing that Byakuya could deal with Senkei¡¯s attacks, so he didn¡¯t continue.

    The thousand Senkei shards slowly flew back to Ailin¡¯s side and recombined into a complete sword.

    "However, Byakuya, how will you deal with it when I do this?"

    "Flawless offense, peerless in the world."

    ¡°Bankai - Demon Blade Senkei!"

    If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.

    When the hundreds-of-meters long giant demon blade fell from the sky, Byakuya Kuchiki was completely dumbfounded...

    Boom!

    ***

    "Hahaha, just kidding, don''t be so petty, Byakuya," Ailin said.

    Inside Ailin¡¯s innate boundary, Byakuya Kuchiki sat cross-legged on the ground with his back to Ailin, ignoring Ailin¡¯s apology completely. And Ailin was also paying for his own bad taste.

    They had agreed to train shikai abilities, but he suddenly went Bankai to bully Byakuya.

    What was that about?

    They were happily playing with small blades, then he brought out a 100-meter great blade. Was he not playing fair?

    "Cough cough..."

    Seeing that Byakuya was sulking even after his persuasion, Ailin had to bring out his trump card.

    Ailin coughed a few times, walked seriously to Byakuya and said, "Byakuya, you have really disappointed me. Once weapons are drawn, it becomes a life-or-death battle. Or for one''s glory and beliefs, one must use all available means to achieve victory. So when facing enemies, kill them in one strike if possible. If that is not possible, then while ensuring one''s own safety, gather as much intelligence on the enemy''s abilities as possible and respond accordingly."

    "At the beginning of our fight, you did well, probing Senkei shards'' attack speed and might at equal spiritual pressure, and came up with the idea of spinning Senbonzakura blades around yourself to counter Senkei¡¯s attacks."

    "But your intelligence gathering on me was inadequate. You had no idea that I could even Bankai Senkei at equal spiritual pressure, leading you to near death."

    "Didn''t we agree earlier that I won''t use spiritual pressure exceeding yours when fighting you, even for a Shinigami''s four advanced techniques? I''ll restrain them to levels equaling yours. Tell me, when I Bankai-ed just now, did I exceed your spiritual pressure?"

    After unlocking his true Zanpakut¨­ Unlimited Blade Works, using other Zanpakut¨­s only took one tenth of Ailin¡¯s usual spiritual pressure expenditure.

    That was how Ailin could Bankai Senkei at the same pressure level as Byakuya Kuchiki.

    "You must remember today''s lesson, or else when you meet similar opponents again, you may really die."

    "Humph!"

    Byakuya Kuchiki let out a cold snort, but also knew that according to Uncle Ailin¡¯s words, he did not break his earlier promise. He retorted directly, "Your spiritual pressure before Bankai did not exceed mine, but after Bankai it definitely surpassed mine!"

    Bang!

    "Ouch..."

    Hearing Byakuya Kuchiki''s words, Ailin immediately gave him a knock on the head. "Are you an idiot, Byakuya? Did you forget that my Bankai is this very space? If what you said is true, that after I Bankai I can further unlock my Zanpakut¨­ powers to continuously raise my spiritual pressure, how high would my pressure become with so many Zanpakut¨­s fully released?"

    "......" Byakuya Kuchiki, clutching his head, also came to his senses.

    Indeed, if every Zanpakut¨­ Bankai could bring Ailin a 5-10 fold spiritual pressure increase, probably no one in the entire world would have spiritual pressure comparing to Ailin.

    According to Ailin¡¯s motto "A Shinigami''s battle is a battle of spiritual pressure", Ailin = invincible? That was clearly impossible.

    "Alright, don''t be angry anymore, Byakuya."

    "Didn''t I say I have two Zanpakut¨­s with abilities similar to Senbonzakura? You just witnessed Senkei, which can only split its blade into a thousand fragments. Next, do you want to see how strong Senbonzakura''s abilities can become if your spiritual pressure is high enough?"

    Byakuya Kuchiki was conflicted. He didn''t want to just forgive Ailin, but he also really wanted to see Ailin¡¯s other Zanpakut¨­ similar to Senbonzakura.

    Especially when Uncle said how powerful Senbonzakura could become with enough of his spiritual pressure.

    "Humph, it was you who begged me to watch, not that I wanted to see it myself." In the end, curiosity overwhelmed Byakuya''s anger. He stood up and walked to Ailin¡¯s side.

    "Heh, can''t I figure you out well?" Seeing Byakuya like this, Ailin just smiled.

    "Bankai - Memory Release: Golden Sword Osmanthus!"

    Boom!

    That day, Byakuya''s eyes were filled with the boundless golden Osmanthus...

 Chapter 71 - Dismissal

    Dong! Dong!

    Early in the quiet Seireitei, the peace was suddenly awakened by a burst of alarm. However, from this alarm, everyone also knew that this was not an emergency alarm, it was just a summons to convene the 13 Protection Squads'' captains for a meeting.

    In the Kuchiki clan, when they heard this alarm, Ginrei''s body shook slightly. This day had finally come.

    After walking out of the room, Ginrei Kuchiki saw his youngest daughter and son-in-law waiting outside the door at a glance.

    "Father-in-Law."

    "Father."

    Ailin and Haruko Kuchiki respectfully bowed to Ginrei.

    "Father-in-Law, thank you for your tolerance and accommodation of your son-in-law over the years."

    Having lived together for five years, the Kuchiki clan was the most familiar "home" to Ailin apart from the 2nd Division barracks.

    In addition, Ginrei''s tolerance, Haruko''s gentleness, and even Byakuya Kuchiki¡¯s admiration, made Ailin feel the warmth of family. Especially Ginrei Kuchiki.

    When Ginrei originally selected a husband for Haruko, it was to find someone who could support the Kuchiki clan after his death.

    However, Ailin eventually went against his wishes and chose to accompany Haruko to the Human World.

    And Ginrei, also chose his daughter over the clan, allowing Ailin and Haruko to go to the Human World to heal.

    One could imagine that after Ailin left, in order not to let the Kuchiki clan elders gossip about Ailin and Haruko, Ginrei Kuchiki had to take over as the head of the Kuchiki clan and captain of the 6th Division again.

    For Ginrei who was on his deathbed, this could only make his death come even sooner. But even so, he didn''t say anything to Ailin and Haruko.

    "Haruko, stay home and accompany Byakuya more. I''ll accompany Ailin to the captains meeting this time," Ginrei said.

    "Yes, Father. I wish you safety, Father."

    After bowing to Ginrei again, Haruko returned home to accompany Byakuya for a while longer. Perhaps from today onwards, this would be the last time she could be with her family...

    "Let''s go."

    "Yes, Father-in-Law."

    Following behind Ginrei, Ailin noticed for the first time that there was a hint of stumbling in Ginrei''s footsteps.

    "Sigh..."

    Letting out a sigh, Ailin could only comfort himself in his heart. With himself joining the Kuchiki clan, at least Haruko could live and Byakuya was also growing faster than in his memories under his guidance.

    At least, Father-in-Law didn''t have to endure the grief of losing his child twice. At least he was only going to the Human World and wasn''t dead yet.

    Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author.

    Over the past three months, the people in Seireitei must have been able to estimate his strength. As such, even if he wasn''t in Soul Society, if other nobles wanted to move against the Kuchiki clan, they would have to consider whether they could withstand his retaliation.

    Amidst Ailin''s chaotic thoughts, Ginrei Kuchiki and Ailin arrived at the 1st Division and entered the meeting room.

    Seeing the retired 6th Division Captain after entering, the other captains all showed surprised expressions. It seemed that today''s captains meeting had something to do with the 6th Division.

    Dong!

    After all the captains arrived, Captain-Commander Yamamoto tapped his cane on the ground, "6th Division Captain, Ailin Kuchiki."

    "Captain-Commander."

    Hearing Captain-Commander Yamamoto calling him, Ailin walked out from the ranks and stood in the center of the meeting room.

    "Humph."

    "Captain Ailin, do you know that in order to maintain Seireitei''s stability, I have enacted several prohibitions? One of them is the prohibition on captains releasing their Zanpakuto in Seireitei."

    "I know."

    "Then tell me, what have you been doing in the Kuchiki clan these past three months?"

    "Captain-Commander, because my Bankai''s abilities have a certain auxiliary effect for training, I have been teaching my nephew Byakuya Kuchiki these past three months."

    "Training with Bankai released?"

    "Yes."

    Captain-Commander Yamamoto looked at Ailin in surprise.

    This guy, was he abandoned by the Kuchiki clan?

    Because his Bankai''s abilities were effective in assisting training, Ginrei Kuchiki had him aid Byakuya Kuchiki in cultivating his strength. Then after Byakuya became strong enough, they would kick Ailin aside and make way for Byakuya?

    What a pity.

    Captain-Commander Yamamoto imagined some of the nobles'' filth in his mind. Although he had been acquainted with Ginrei for hundreds of years, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto also knew the nobles'' nature very well.

    However, in the more than one thousand years that Captain-Commander Yamamoto knew of the "Soul King''s" secrets, he had never made a move against those nobles even when he was still an "Assassin". Now that he had transformed from "Assassin" to "Protector" as Captain-Commander, he naturally wouldn''t make a move against the nobles either. Because that was the Soul King''s will.

    Betrayed by the Five Great Noble Families, having his four limbs severed, eyes gouged out and heart carved out by the Clan, further strips of flesh cut away to weaken him. With the Soul King''s power, he could have rebelled and erased the Five Great Noble Families and all existence at any time.

    But in the face of such mutilation, the Soul King did not resist at all. So everyone knew that all this was the "Soul King''s" own will.

    The foundation of Soul Society was built upon "sin". The nobles were the greatest source of sin in Soul Society.

    It was when Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto formed the Gotei 13 and massacred almost the entire Soul Society before he managed to contain the spread of the nobles'' sins in Seireitei under the name of "Protection".

    However, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto also felt that since the Soul King did not resist, he must have seen some kind of future and chosen to let those people push the world towards that future.

    "It''s good that you admitted it. Criminal Ailin, you violated the Seireitei prohibition on captains releasing their Zanpakuto in Seireitei and stubbornly persisted despite the Kuchiki clan Lord''s repeated deterrence, knowingly committing a crime.

    Hereby, in my capacity as Captain-Commander of the 13 Protection Squads, I strip you of your position as 6th Division Captain. Do you accept the ruling?"

    "What?"

    Captain-Commander Yamamoto''s words shocked all the captains present.

    "Oh my, oh my, this is really..."

    Shunsui Ky¨­raku lightly pulled down on his straw hat, glancing at Old Man Yama and Old Man Kuchiki from the corner of his eye, not giving his opinion.

    Retsu Unohana¡¯s smiling face twitched slightly, her hands wrapped under her wide sleeves and clasped tightly.

    What a pity...

    She had wanted to test her strength after these years of cultivation and see if she had reached the level where that man from many years ago would be pleasantly surprised instead of unconsciously lowering his strength to match hers...

    As for the other captains, they were also shocked. One had to know that the captains of the Gotei 13 were already standing at the pinnacle in Seireitei.

    Since the founding of the Gotei 13, only captains who died in battle or retired had their positions removed. There had never been a captain who was outright "dismissed".

 Chapter 72 - Farewell

    However, today, Ailin would become the first captain to be "dismissed".

    In a sense, it was also nailing Ailin to the pillar of shame for the captains. With Ailin''s powerful strength, would he willingly have his status and position stripped away?

    Thinking of this, several captains had already placed their hands on the Zanpakut¨­s at their waists. If Ailin resisted, they would release their Zanpakut¨­s at the first moment.

    Otherwise, based on the spiritual pressure they had sensed from Captain Ailin these past days, I''m afraid not many of the captains present could fight against Ailin.

    However, beyond their expectations, in the face of Captain-Commander Yamamoto''s verdict, Ailin did not object.

    "Captain Commander, accepting punishment for violating prohibitions is only right. What''s more, you''ve already given me three months to correct myself. I fully accept the punishment you have given me."

    Alright, upon hearing Ailin say such words, everyone knew that this was just an act. A play that started directing three months ago.

    It was just that they didn''t know what roles Yamamoto, Ginrei Kuchiki and Ailin had taken on in this affair.

    The only person in the room who probably knew Ailin''s intentions was Second Division Captain Yoruichi Shih¨­in.

    "This guy is quite upright."

    After Ailin acknowledged Captain Commander Yamamoto''s verdict, this captain''s meeting soon came to an end.

    Next, under the other captains¡¯ witness, Ailin took off his captain¡¯s haori and Ginrei Kuchiki retook his position as 6th Division Captain...

    ***

    "Father, Byakuya, take care of yourselves."

    At the Kuchiki clan gates, Haruko Kuchiki hugged Ginrei Kuchiki and Byakuya Kuchiki before wiping away the tears at the corners of her eyes and returning to Ailin¡¯s side.

    "Byakuya, remember that if the Kuchiki clan or 6th Division encounters anything too difficult to resolve in the future, come find us in the Human World through the Kuchiki clan''s Senkaimon. Don''t try to tough it out alone.

    Father-in-Law, when you''re free, come to the Human World more often to visit Haruko. When this little guy Byakuya can stand on his own, Father-in-Law should just come live with us in the Human World."

    Ailin¡¯s words made Ginrei a little moved. But soon he shook his head. "Let¡¯s talk about this in the future."

    Ginrei felt that his time limit was probably within the next ten years. While under Ailin¡¯s three months of guidance, Byakuya¡¯s strength had grown tremendously. He now had the power to serve as 6th Division Vice-Captain.

    A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.

    However, for Byakuya to complete his Bankai training and inherit his position as 6th Division Captain, he needed at least ten more years. That meant Ginrei almost definitely wouldn''t live to see that day.

    "Don''t worry. When my time comes, I''ll have Captain Shih¨­in pass you a message to come give Byakuya a hand."

    "Mm."

    Ailin didn¡¯t want to talk about life and death with Ginrei now and make Haruko sadder. Seeing the skies darkening, he bid farewell to Ginrei and Byakuya.

    "Time is running short, so we''ll be going now Father-in-Law, Byakuya."

    "Travel safely."

    ***

    "Oh? Captain Shih¨­in, 3rd Seat Urahara, you''re here so early?"

    When Ailin brought Haruko to Kisuke Urahara¡¯s underground base with Shunpo, he immediately sensed the two¡¯s spiritual pressure.

    "Hahaha, after I saw you accept Old Man Yama''s verdict at the captains meeting without any complaint, I knew you were anxious. As soon as we left the 1st Division, I went to drag this guy out from his bed!" Shih¨­in Yoruichi pointed at Kisuke Urahara as she spoke.

    Ailin followed her hand and almost jumped in fright. That messy bedhead, the dark panda eye circles, his entire body emanating a decadent aura, this was Kisuke Urahara?

    "Ah, in order to make great Gigais for Miss Kuchiki and Captain Ailin, I''ve hardly slept well these past two months." Urahara yawned lazily.

    "Oh?" Ailin was puzzled.

    "3rd Seat Urahara, does it require so much time just to make a Gigai? What''s more, I''m no longer 6th Division Captain. Just call me by name."

    If Ailin remembered correctly, when the Gotei 13 and Hueco Mundo Arrancars fought in his memory, the Shinigamis led by 10th Division Captain T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya seemed to be directly using Gigais in the Human World.

    Could it be that Gigai production technology had made breakthrough advancements over the past two hundred years, allowing Gigais tailored for Shinigamis to be produced immediately when needed?

    "No no, if it''s just ordinary Gigais, I can mass produce them here." Hearing Ailin doubt his abilities, Kisuke Urahara reflexively retorted. "However, those kinds of Gigais can only be used by Shinigamis stationed in the Human World for a period of time. The Gigais prepared for Mister Ailin and Miss Kuchiki are meant for permanent residency in the Human World.

    Thus, these two Gigais need 100% compatibility with your souls. Like so, you two can directly live a lifetime in the Human World without needing Gigai replacements. Come, let me bring you to see your new bodies."

    After speaking, Urahara brought the three before two stone pillars. After inputting some Reiatsu on the side, a rotating blue portal formed between the pillars.

    "This is a Senkaimon?"

    Ailin was surprised. It wasn''t his first time seeing a Senkaimon. He had used the Kuchiki clan''s personal Senkaimon several times. However, the Senkaimon before Ailin now was clearly different from the Senkaimons used by the Gotei 13 and Kuchiki clan.

    "Urahara, your Senkaimon seems different from what I''ve seen. Are you sure this thing is safe?"

    "Oh? So even Captain Ailin noticed huh." Urahara feigned surprise.

    Although Ailin had told him not to address him as Captain, Urahara didn''t seem to have heard, still calling him Captain Ailin.

    "The Senkaimon used by the Gotei 13 was left behind in Soul Society and Human World by the ''Soul King'' since genesis as a safe access tunnel connecting both worlds. My Senkaimon here was created after analyzing the ''Garganta'' used by Hollows. Compared to the Gotei 13''s Senkaimon, the risk is indeed slightly higher."

    Seeing the distance indicated between Urahara''s thumb and index finger, Ailin sneered internally.

    To think this guy Urahara understood "Fingertip Universe".

    "However for us, that bit of risk is probably smaller than an ordinary Shinigami facing a low level Hollow."

    Indeed, with Ailin, Yoruichi, and Urahara''s strength, even if something went wrong with the Senkaimon and they fell into Hueco Mundo, they could still forcefully fight their way back out.

 Chapter 73 - Omnipotent Five Sights

    The "Garganta" used by Hollows entering the Human World or Soul Society is a kind of "instinctive" use of spatial abilities by Hollows.

    Kisuke Urahara was able to analyze the spatial power within the "Garganta" and created the Senkaimon, truly deserving to be the most intelligent Shinigami.

    Because the Senkaimon created by Kisuke Urahara belonged to "smuggling", there were no safety guarantees. It was very likely to encounter spatial storms or time distortions like the "K¨­totsu" while passing through the spatial tunnel.

    However, while those things posed dangers for ordinary Shinigami, for Ailin''s group they were things that could be casually dismissed with a wave of the hand.

    "Let''s go, everyone. After all, something like a Gigai can only exist in the real world. The Soul Society is merely a dwelling place for souls, Gigais cannot exist there."

    "Mm, let''s go." Ailin nodded in agreement.

    After speaking, Ailin slipped his arm around Haruko Kuchiki''s waist and carried her as he followed behind Kisuke Urahara into the Senkaimon.

    "Oh?"

    Upon just entering the Senkaimon, Ailin felt the space under his feet give out and his heart stirred. Spirit particles under his feet condensed, stabilizing his body and continuing to follow behind Kisuke Urahara.

    "Oh my, I''m really sorry Captain Ailin. I just forgot to tell you earlier that because of time constraints, I haven''t finished laying down the spatial passageway here, I could only use Spirit Particles to pave a path."

    However, as Kisuke Urahara turned back after speaking those words, he discovered that contrary to what he imagined where Ailin would have fallen beneath him, Ailin''s position was actually higher than his own.

    "Such a cautious guy..." Kisuke Urahara was slightly shocked inwardly.

    One had to know, Urahara had intentionally left the passageway in this Senkaimon unfinished. On one hand, he was trying to play a trick on Ailin. It was also meant as another test of Ailin.

    Upon entering this Senkaimon, because there was no stable spatial passageway under their feet, people would fall down until they realized to condense spirit particles under themselves to form a foothold, then they could steadily advance towards the exit.

    Kisuke Urahara knew this well, which was why he immediately condensed Spirit Particles under his feet to stand right after entering the Garganta.

    Yet Ailin''s current position in the spatial passageway was higher than his own, proving that Ailin either possessed exceptional instincts in responding to unexpected situations, or he had made preparations to deal with all kinds of circumstances from the very start.

    What a troublesome guy!

    Although his evaluation of Ailin was already quite high, after this test of stepping into the Senkaimon, Ailin''s weight in Kisuke Urahara''s heart grew even heavier.

    If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.

    "It''s fine, whether there''s a spatial passageway or not makes no difference to me." Ailin carrying Haruko didn''t react much to Kisuke Urahara''s sneak attack.

    Before Haruko entered the Gigai and became a true "person", Ailin had no intention of doing anything to Kisuke Urahara. Haruko''s health took first priority!

    The three people moved quickly, and with no "unexpected incidents" encountered midway, they crossed through the space between the two Senkaimons in just a few dozen seconds and charged out from the other end that emanated a white glow.

    "Where is this place?"

    Right after exiting the Senkaimon, Ailin immediately knew that they had arrived in the real world.

    However, what surprised Ailin was that this place''s layout was extremely similar to Kisuke Urahara''s underground base in Soul Society. It was mostly spacious, seemingly like a training area.

    And...

    Ailin looked up. Blue skies, white clouds, the rising sun...

    The craftsmanship of this "Sky Canopy" probably only S¨­suke Aizen of the 5th Division Vice Captain could compare with Kisuke Urahara.

    "Haruko, this is the real world. However, this should be Kisuke Urahara''s secret base in the real world. Our Gigais should be right here."

    "Oh my, I feel like Captain Ailin seems rather familiar with me. Just not sure if I still have any secrets left in Captain Ailin''s eyes."

    "Who knows?"

    Faced with Kisuke Urahara''s verbal probing once more, Ailin only smiled without giving a direct response.

    Following behind Kisuke Urahara, after a short while, the few people went up some stairs and entered a small wooden hut above ground.

    Lying on the bed in the room were two Gigais that resembled life-sized dolls.

    "Captain Ailin, Miss Kuchiki, here are the Gigais I produced for you two these past three months. The one on the left is Captain Ailin''s Gigai, while the one on the right is Miss Kuchiki''s Gigai.

    Once your souls enter the Gigais, the Gigais will modify themselves to completely fuse with your souls. You just need to lie down on them."

    Although Haruko was only a step away from possessing a body that could completely cure the symptoms of her soul''s deterioration, she didn''t immediately enter the Gigai and instead looked at Ailin.

    Haruko wasn''t stupid. Although she was very grateful towards Captain Yoruichi and 3rd Seat Urahara for treating her while Ailin was away over that half year, from Ailin and Yoruichi''s occasional conversations after Ailin returned, Haruko understood that Ailin must have paid some price for Captain Yoruichi and 3rd Seat Urahara to treat her illness.

    "Ailin..."

    "Wait for a bit, Haruko."

    Under Haruko and Urahara''s gazes, ripples that resembled a water''s surface emanated in the space before Ailin. A Zanpakuto hilt flew out from amidst the ripples and was caught in Ailin''s hand.

    "Bankai ¨C Omnipotent Five Sights!"

    In an instant, the Zanpakuto in Ailin''s hand transformed into a gem shaped like an eye that adhered onto Ailin''s forehead, seemingly giving Ailin a third eye.

    This weapon was created by Ailin based on the abilities to manipulate the five senses from Sosuke Aizen''s Zanpakuto Kyoka Suigetsu''s.

    Its prototype was the Teigu from a certain healing masterpiece in Akame Ga Kill Anime.

    After being reforged by Ailin into a Zanpakuto, its Shikai "Observer" allowed wielding one of fives kinds of abilities - Insight, Clairvoyance, X-Ray Vision, Future Sight, and Phantom Vision.

    Its Bankai " Omnipotent Five Sights " then allowed complete control over all five visual abilities.

    Although Ailin felt that under the current circumstances, it was unlikely for Kisuke Urahara to have tampered with their Gigais, Ailin naturally wouldn''t skimp on making his own checks. He wouldn''t entrust his and Haruko''s lives solely to Urahara''s goodwill.

    In order to investigate more thoroughly, Ailin directly activated this Zanpakuto''s Bankai, unleashing Insight, X-Ray Vision, Future Sight to their maximum effects.

    Seeing the faint glows within Ailin''s pupils, Kisuke Urahara understood that this was Ailin using his Zanpakuto abilities to inspect the Gigais.

    Fortunately, after seeing how cautious Ailin was when stepping through the Senkaimon earlier, the two Gigais Kisuke Urahara took out were completely untouched.

    Ailin''s gaze swept over the two Gigais several times before indeed not discovering any contingencies left behind by Kisuke Urahara. Only then did he give Haruko a nod.

 Chapter 74 - The Human World

    "Haruko, I''ll enter first to try it out. If there are no issues, you can enter the Gigai after," Ailin said.

    Although he had used Omnipotent Five Sights and not discovered any problems with the two Gigais, Ailin still wanted to play it safe and try it first before letting Haruko use it.

    Kisuke Urahara''s Zanpakuto Benihime was one of the first captain-class Zanpakutos that Ailin had created. From Benihime, Ailin had absorbed over 200 years of Kisuke Urahara''s future battle experience.

    Although this didn''t make Ailin as smart as Kisuke Urahara, it allowed Ailin to understand Urahara''s battle tactics to a certain degree.

    Even if Urahara had left seals in the Gigai that could escape Aizen''s notice, with over 200 years more experience than the current Urahara, Ailin was confident he could break them using Kido.

    When Ailin''s soul entered the Gigai on the left, the doll-like Gigai quickly took on Ailin''s appearance.

    The red floral windflower scarf, two hairpins drawing the stars, his clothes changed into an elegant black and wine-red interwoven changpao.

    "Hmm..." Opening his eyes, Ailin climbed out of bed and moved his hands and feet around. "Compared to my Shinigami state, my strength, speed and defenses have weakened to the extreme, just ordinary human level. My reaction speed to external stimuli has also been affected... But my spiritual pressure hasn''t decreased at all...

    If I have to fight in this Gigai, then Kido is least affected while Zanjutsu, Shunpo and Hakuda are almost useless... At least there are no signs of tampering in the Gigai."

    At this point, Ailin nodded at Haruko Kuchiki, "Alright, it''s good. You can enter now, Haruko."

    "Mm." Within three seconds of Haruko entering the Gigai, it had taken on Haruko Kuchiki''s appearance.

    "How do you feel?" Seeing Haruko open her eyes, Ailin hurriedly helped her up from the bed and asked in concern.

    "Hmm..."

    "Although I still feel a little weak, it''s like after sitting down to rest when tired and my strength will slowly recover. I feel much more relaxed," Haruko described her feelings.

    "Of course that''s how it is." Kisuke Urahara squinted his eyes and smiled, "Miss Kuchiki, from now on you are a true ''human''. The weakness in your soul will continuously be nourished by your body until your soul fully recovers and you become a normal human."

    "Mm, thank you Urahara," Ailin smiled at Urahara and said.

    With Haruko''s condition resolved for now, the knot in Ailin''s heart finally relaxed. "I won''t say anything more. If there''s anything you need my help with in the future, just say it."

    This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work.

    "Oh right, Urahara. Since we''ll be living in the Human World from now on, no need to stand on ceremony. Can you lend me some of this era''s circulating money..."

    Kisuke Urahara: "..."

    In the end, Urahara couldn''t withstand Ailin''s soft and hard pleading, and could only "lend" Ailin several rooms and the underground base here. Then he hurriedly left through the Senkaimon back to Soul Society. If he stayed any longer, he was worried he might lose his other assets in the Human World.

    ***

    "Haruko, from now on, here is our home," Ailin said after Kisuke left. He spent some time cleaning up the few rooms before slowly walking outside with Haruko.

    "Look Haruko, here, here and here. I''m planning to enclose them with walls and make a yard. Here, I plan to dig a small pond and build a pavilion over it... Here, I''ll plant some cherry blossom trees..."

    As they walked, Ailin described to Haruko his plans to transform these rooms into a beautiful home.

    Only when he saw Haruko getting somewhat tired did Ailin bring her back to the room to rest on the bed.

    Although Haruko now had a physical body that could slowly restore her soul, her soul had been suppressed by Ailin for five years after all. Her recovery wouldn''t happen so quickly in a short time.

    After Haruko fell asleep, Ailin left the bedroom and set up a defensive barrier Kido around the house called "Mirror Door" before starting to explore the vicinity.

    Kisuke Urahara had chosen this base in the Human World at a remote and sparsely populated area, mainly for convenience in conducting experiments and research.

    In Soul Society, Haruko was a Young Miss of one of the Five Great Noble Clans, the Kuchiki Clan, living in riches and eating the finest delicacies, with people waiting on her for every need.

    Now in the Human World without the backing of the Kuchikis, Ailin had to work hard for their survival.

    So he had to first exchange the assets left behind by Kisuke Urahara for food they could eat, then think of ways to earn money.

    If he brought Haruko away from Soul Society only to let her suffer, Ailin would never forgive himself.

    "Bakudo Number 55: Impeding Toe Pursuit Sparrow!"

    As Ailin chanted, a ring of spiritual pressure emanated outwards from him. Very quickly, the circumstances within a few dozen li all around were reflected in Ailin''s mind.

    Perhaps because of the wars, the Human World''s population density wasn''t high during this period.

    Within 20 km of Ailin, there were only two villages exceeding 100 people. All other scattered residents added together didn''t exceed 2000.

    "Sigh, endless wars, the economy and technology cannot develop. Which of those warlord leaders can compare their lives to the Kuchiki clan during this era?

    I cannot manage other places, but to let Haruko live comfortably, I have to ensure the villagers nearby do not suffer from wars.

    For now, I should make contact with these people first and see if they are interested to migrate here. After all, without using Kido now, I don''t have the ability to protect such a vast area."

    After making his plans, Ailin spent the time when Haruko was asleep visiting those villages and scattered residents, asking if they were willing to migrate over.

    To build confidence in these people that he could protect them, Ailin also demonstrated some of his swordsmanship.

    Although his constitution was greatly weakened by the body, Ailin''s boundary as a "Swordmaster" wasn''t something he could fake. His slashes carved a deep gorge dozens of meters into a small hill in the distance.

    And so, upon witnessing Ailin''s valor, those people quickly and respectfully said they would move to the place Ailin designated.

    Of course, since it was nearing the autumn harvest, Ailin also allowed them to move after they finished harvesting their crops.

    However, before that, almost every household had to send an able person over during non-farming seasons to the area Ailin specified. Under Ailin''s guidance, they began building houses and developing the land for everyone''s future residence.

 Chapter 75 - Ill Tidings

    These people who were forcibly coerced by Ailin to relocate were extremely afraid of him. After all, in this era where firearms had not yet developed, Ailin who could cause such great destruction with a casual wave of his hand was no different from a god or demon in the eyes of the simple villagers.

    However, everyone was very respectful towards Haruko Kuchiki. On one hand, Haruko Kuchiki was the wife of Lord Ailin, and no one dared to disrespect her.

    On the other hand, when they were working, Haruko Kuchiki would often prepare food and water for them, smiling and chatting with them about their daily lives, garnering everyone''s support and admiration.

    Moreover, they also discovered that in front of Madam Kuchiki, that "god-demon" was only an ordinary, doting husband. This also made everyone less afraid of Ailin.

    Especially when Ailin frankly told everyone that after everyone had relocated nearby, he would open a dojo to teach swordsmanship, and all children under ten years old could come to the dojo to learn swordsmanship.

    At that moment, everyone was no longer so resistant towards the relocation. In this chaotic world, while everyone feared such great power, they also yearned for it.

    And this "power" could refer to the armies attacking everywhere outside, or Ailin''s demonstrated "god-demon" means.

    Now, while they didn''t have the opportunity to pursue those "god-demon" means, their children now had that chance.

    If their children obtained power as great as Lord Ailin''s, who would still dare bully them?

    ***

    "Legend says, in a beautiful village somewhere in this world called Sakura Garden Village..."

    "It was filled with cherry blossom trees, transforming into an ocean of cherry blossoms every spring..."

    "The people lived in peace and contentment, untouched by the ravages of war..."

    "Everyone who visited this village was moved by the thick atmosphere of life here, wanting to reside here long term..."

    "Some people wanted to bring their families back home and move them all to Sakura Garden Village, but sadly, after they left Sakura Garden Village and wanted to return, they could no longer find the way back no matter what..."

    On a horse carriage filled with goods, an old man was smiling as he told stories to a few children.

    This was a merchant troupe. Although wars still raged all over the world now, the people of various major powers had also started noticing the shortage in resources. Thus, they kept raising the purchase prices for certain resources. Under such circumstances, to obtain more wealth, these "merchant troupes" emerged.

    They traveled south and north, buying low and selling high, reaping tremendous profits. To a certain extent, the experiences of these merchant troupes were no less than those nobles and warlord armies.

    Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings.

    Moreover, every place they arrived, there would be rulers who wanted to purchase news about other places from these merchant troupe members.

    The legend this old man had just described was one that started circulating five years ago. Moreover, the more it was passed on, the more fantastical it became.

    Like how a certain ruler coveted Sakura Garden Village¡¯s bountiful harvests initially and sent thousands of soldiers to demand tributes, yet in the end only dozens of soldiers escaped with their lives while the rest were all killed by the villagers.

    And according to these surviving soldiers, those villagers were very powerful. Just sending out groups of children, each person could fight over ten enemies.

    What was even more terrifying was that there was a devil there. With a casual wave of his hand, he could completely massacre groups of soldiers.

    It was also after that battle that everyone started treating " Sakura Garden Village " as a legend.

    Because after that, besides occasional news of people who claimed to have been to Sakura Garden Village, no one else could find the location of " Sakura Garden Village " anymore.

    "Wow, Village Chief, do you know where this legendary Sakura Garden Village is?"

    "Hahaha, of course I know!"

    "Look..." The old man sitting in the carriage pointed towards a mountain in the distance: "According to the circulating information, Sakura Garden Village is inside those mountains." Back then, I was also someone who truly entered Sakura Garden Village..."

    ***

    "How, how is this possible?"

    In the direction the old man was pointing, Ailin who had just ended a day of teaching stared at the black butterfly perched on his finger, shocked beyond belief.

    It had been six years since Ailin and Haruko Kuchiki came to the real world. To allow Haruko to continue living a life not inferior to what she had in Soul Society, Ailin established " Sakura Garden Village ".

    During this time, because the news that Sakura Garden Village was developing well leaked out, it attracted some powers to attack them.

    Whenever it was groups of just dozens or hundreds, Ailin would have the teenagers who had trained at his dojo for a period of time deal with them.

    When there were thousands, Ailin personally took action to drive them away.

    Later on when Ailin grew tired of these disturbances, he set up a barrier outside Sakura Garden Village that could make ordinary people unconsciously overlook the existence of the village, finally restoring peace.

    "What''s wrong? Ailin?"

    Haruko Kuchiki walked into the yard and saw Ailin''s abnormal expression, hurriedly going to his side and asked caringly. Over these six years, Haruko''s soul had fully recovered and her body was no longer frail.

    "I just received a message from Byakuya through a Hell Butterfly saying Father-in-Law is critically ill and probably can''t last a few more days."

    "How can that be?" Haruko Kuchiki''s body shook as her eyes reddened, "Father was still hale and hearty when we left..."

    "Mm, I also find it strange." In Ailin''s estimates, Father-in-Law Ginrei Kuchiki should have been able to endure for about ten more years. Yet now after just six years he couldn''t hold on, there must have been some matter Ailin was unaware of.

    "Haruko, I''ll leave a few swords here to protect you and head to Soul Society to take a look. Don''t leave the dojo before I return. Even if you need to head out, bring along those weapons, understand?"

    "Mm, go on, help me apologize to Father on my behalf too." Haruko Kuchiki wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and hugged Ailin.

    Now that Haruko''s soul and body were completely fused, even if her soul left her body, there would still be a Chain of Fate linking both. Unless she died, her soul could not enter Soul Society in spirit form.

    After gently patting Haruko''s back a few times, Ailin consoled, "Mm, I will."

    Moreover, Ailin remembered that 200 years later, Kisuke Urahara had allowed human Orihime Inoue and normal souls Uryu Ishida and Sado Yasutora to enter Soul Society before.

    After he arrived in Soul Society, he would ask Kisuke Urahara about it. If Kisuke Urahara could accomplish it now, Ailin would ask him to bring Haruko Kuchiki to Soul Society as well.

    However, before confirming whether Kisuke Urahara could do it, Ailin didn''t want to raise Haruko''s expectations excessively. Otherwise if Kisuke Urahara''s side couldn''t do it, it would only make Haruko sadder.

 Chapter 76 - The Duty of the Kuchiki Family

    "Seireitei, I have returned again."

    In Kisuke Urahara''s underground base, Ailin walked out from the blue spatial vortex between two pillars.

    Without deliberately concealing his spiritual pressure, he hurried towards the Kuchiki Family manor.

    After all, as a captain dismissed by the Captain-Commander of the Gotei 13, Ailin''s Zanpakuto had been reclaimed by the Gotei 13. On the surface, without a Zanpakuto, Ailin could not pass through the Kuchiki Family''s Senkaimon to enter Soul Society.

    Of course, those in the know understood that Ailin''s ability was "Sword Creation." As long as Ailin returned the Zanpakuto, no one would truly verify whether that sword was the one Ailin created or Ailin''s true Zanpakuto.

    Even if they wanted to verify it, without the abilities of "Blade God Oetsu Nimaiya" or " Ichibe Hyosube," they would not be able to know the Zanpakuto''s name.

    However, on the surface, Ailin still needed to give the Captain-Commander some face.

    "Uncle Ailin."

    After sensing Ailin''s spiritual pressure approaching, Byakuya Kuchiki left Ginrei Kuchiki''s bedside and came to the main gate to welcome him.

    "Mm, Byakuya, how is father-in-law doing?" Seeing the current Byakuya, Ailin felt a bit dazed. Another six years had passed, and Byakuya had grown up!

    The Byakuya Kuchiki standing before Ailin now, except for the captain''s haori, looked almost identical to the noble model from Ailin''s memory.

    "Captain Unohana said that Grandfather''s time has come."

    Ailin''s heart sank.

    Time has come ¨C this was not a good phrase, whether in the living world or Soul Society.

    Ginrei Kuchiki possessed captain-level spiritual pressure and had a lifespan of five hundred years. Currently, Ginrei Kuchiki was also approaching the end of his lifespan.

    "Byakuya, according to our observations before we left last time, Grandfather should have had ten more years of life remaining. How is it that only six years have passed, and he can no longer hold on?"

    As they entered the Kuchiki Family manor, Ailin asked Byakuya.

    "Not long ago, Grandfather went to the living world to carry out a mission and was ambushed and seriously injured. Although his injuries healed under Captain Unohana''s treatment, this severe injury greatly consumed what little time he had left..."

    Upon approaching the bed where Ginrei Kuchiki lay, the space in front of Ailin began to ripple. Seeing this scene, a glimmer of hope arose in Byakuya''s heart.

    If Uncle Ailin used the abilities of that Zanpakuto, perhaps he could completely heal Grandfather.

    "Fall in love with him ¨C Void Bandages!"

    Under Byakuya''s expectant gaze, a ring of fluttering bandages lifted Ginrei Kuchiki into the air.

    The protruding dots on the bandages emitted a green glow, and under this green light, Ginrei Kuchiki''s injuries, even his Shihakusho, began to completely recover.

    After a dozen seconds, the glow of the Void Bandages dissipated, and under Ailin''s control, Ginrei Kuchiki was gently lowered onto the bed.

    Ginrei¡¯s eyelids fluttered, and he opened his eyes. After seeing the familiar surroundings, he asked in confusion, "What happened? Am I not dead yet?"

    "Grandfather, your son-in-law happened to have a healing-type Zanpakuto and has restored your current physical condition to its optimal state at this time."

    "But..." At this point, Ailin shook his head. The ability of Void Bandages was to restore an object to its "original state."

    Ginrei Kuchiki''s injury had already brought his remaining lifespan to an end. The optimal state that Void Bandages could restore him to was the original appearance of his soul at this moment.

    When it was time for Ginrei Kuchiki to die, he would still die. After all, his "original state" now was that of a dying man whose life had already reached its end. Ailin did not say the rest, but Ginrei Kuchiki and Byakuya Kuchiki both understood clearly.

    Ginrei was fine, as he had accepted the fact that he would die long ago. Byakuya''s eyes, however, were filled with immense sorrow.

    This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.

    From a young age, after his father S¨­jun Kuchiki''s death, Byakuya had been guided by Ginrei Kuchiki.

    It could be said that Byakuya''s feelings towards Ginrei Kuchiki were deeper than his feelings towards his own father.

    "Father-in-law, I heard from Byakuya that during your mission to the living world, you were ambushed and fell unconscious. Who dared to lay a hand on you?"

    Glancing at Byakuya, Ailin did not rush to console him but instead directly asked Ginrei Kuchiki. Ailin''s question also temporarily diverted Byakuya''s attention. Indeed, they could not let the culprit who attacked Grandfather go unpunished!

    When Ginrei Kuchiki heard Ailin''s words, his expression changed, as if he had suddenly remembered something.

    "Ailin, immediately erect a barrier to conceal our spiritual pressure in this room."

    "Understood."

    Seeing Ginrei Kuchiki''s expression, Ailin also realized that the one who attacked Ginrei this time was likely no ordinary person. It might even be a "noble" from within Seireitei itself, coveting the Kuchiki Family''s status.

    Immediately, Ailin''s right hand fingers manifested a yellow spiritual pressure, tracing patterns in the air. A faint yellow light screen then enveloped the room.

    Defensive barrier ¨C Mirror Door!

    "It''s done, father-in-law."

    "Mm."

    After the barrier was established, Ginrei Kuchiki visibly relaxed. Then, he struggled a few times, and Ailin quickly came forward to support the old Kuchiki and help him sit up.

    "Ailin, Byakuya, remember what I''m about to say in your hearts. This is the origin of the Five Great Noble Families of Seireitei, as well as the ''destiny'' our Kuchiki Family bears. More than two million years ago, the world was in chaos..."

    Ailin and Byakuya listened intently as Ginrei Kuchiki recounted to them the origins of the Five Great Noble Families and the secrets behind the formation of the three realms.

    It was Byakuya''s first time hearing these secrets. As for Ailin, in his previous life, through anime and some information, he already knew more than Ginrei Kuchiki.

    But at this moment, hearing the descriptions passed down from Ginrei Kuchiki, an eyewitness from one of the Five Great Noble Families, he also learned more detailed information.

    "Our Kuchiki Family has always believed that with the Soul King''s power, if he wanted to rebel, there is no existence in this world that could resist the Soul King. This world must also be the world the Soul King desires.

    Therefore, we must follow the Soul King''s will, guide the noble families in the right direction, and become a model for the nobles, in order to maintain the peace and stability of Soul Society.

    Protecting the Soul Society created by the Soul King and upholding and enforcing the rules of Soul Society ¨C this is the duty of our Kuchiki Family."

    "Cough, cough..."

    After speaking so many secrets in one breath, Ginrei Kuchiki also appeared somewhat fatigued, covering his mouth as he coughed a few times.

    "Father-in-law, did you tell us all this because it is related to the ambush you encountered this time?"

    "Correct."

    Ginrei Kuchiki glanced at his palm, already stained red with fresh blood. "This time, I originally intended to visit you and Haruko on my way to carry out a mission in the living world. However, in the process of searching for you two, I discovered..."

    "What?" Ailin''s heart shook.

    Ginrei Kuchiki''s reason for going to the living world to carry out a mission was actually to make a detour to visit Ailin and Haruko?

    If Haruko knew about this, how heartbroken would she be?

    However, Ailin quickly suppressed his unease and continued listening to Ginrei Kuchiki''s account of what happened.

    "On my way to find you two, I happened to come across some humans. They were neither Shinigami nor Quincies, but they possessed the power to exterminate Hollows. I was very curious at the time and inquired about it. From their mouths, I learned that they called their power ''Fullbring.''

    I exchanged blows with a few of them and found that, based on the nature of their power, it leaned more towards Hollows than Shinigami.

    At that time, since I was in a hurry to go and see you two, I did not linger. I only intended to report their existence to Seireitei before immediately leaving. But when I was about to send a message, I was ambushed by the enemy...

    Due to my advanced age and the severe injuries from the ambush, I did not choose to fight back. I immediately returned to Seireitei through the Kuchiki Family''s Senkaimon."

    Ailin frowned. "So you''re saying, Grandfather, you didn''t see the person who attacked you?"

    Contrary to Ailin''s expectations, Ginrei Kuchiki shook his head. "No, I saw them. Although it has been many years, as the heir of one of the Five Great Noble Families, I would not mistake them."

    "The heir of one of the Five Great Families?" Byakuya abruptly stood up, furious. "Grandfather, the one who attacked you, was it someone from the Shiba Family?"

    "Yes, the Shiba Family seems to have been targeted by the other four great noble families all this time. Now that the Tsunayashiro Family is extinct and the Shih¨­in Family has that cat demon, the Shiba Family dares not retaliate, so they set their sights on Grandfather instead?"

    "I''ll go to the 10<sup>th</sup> Division right away, find out where the Shiba Family''s main branch has relocated, and then lead the Sixth Division to attack their doorstep and avenge Grandfather!"

    "Calm down, Byakuya!" Ailin pulled back Byakuya, who was about to rush out. Compared to the clueless Byakuya, Ailin knew more about the situation.

    He also did not believe that the one who attacked Ginrei Kuchiki was the heir of the Shiba Family.

    Among the Five Great Noble Families of Soul Society, the Shiba Family had always wanted to expose the sins of the other five great noble families, who wished to betray the Soul King, and make them accept the punishment they deserved. As a result, the Shiba Family had been targeted openly and covertly by the other four great noble families.

    By now, the Shiba Family had already been forced to leave Seireitei and could only settle in Rukongai.

    It was only in this generation that the Shiba Family''s branch member, Isshin Shiba, became a genius, allowing the Shiba Family to re-enter Seireitei. The Shiba Family''s main branch had no intention of entering Seireitei. It was only because the next generation''s wife was a Shinigami that she followed them into the Gotei 13.

    Most importantly, Ailin did not believe that someone from the Shiba Family would attack Ginrei Kuchiki.

    "Cough, cough..."

    "No, it''s not the Shiba Family." Ginrei Kuchiki''s words made Byakuya calm down somewhat.

    "Grandfather, if it''s not the Shiba Family, could it be the Shih¨­in Family? But aside from that cat demon, I haven''t heard of the Shih¨­in Family having an heir as the next head of the family."

 Chapter 77 - The Attacker

    "It must be the Tsunayashiro Family." These words were spoken by Ailin. Although it was a question, Ailin''s tone was that of a statement.

    "What?" Byakuya was stunned. "That can''t be, Uncle. Wasn''t the Tsunayashiro Family wiped out more than twenty years ago?"

    "It was the Tsunayashiro Family." In the end, Ginrei Kuchiki affirmed Ailin''s words.

    "Byakuya, you were still young at that time. The Tsunayashiro Family was wiped out by the heir they had adopted. In other words, although the Tsunayashiro Family was wiped out, that heir who inherited the Tsunayashiro name is still alive!"

    "This..."

    In the Soul Society, a "name" equates to "power."

    If someone inherited the "Tsunayashiro" surname, correspondingly, the position and power represented by the Tsunayashiro Family still existed.

    Even if there was only one person left, the Tsunayashiro Family was still one of the Five Great Noble Families.

    "Damn it!"

    "Father-in-law, if it''s the current head of the Tsunayashiro Family, he should recognize you, right? Why would he attack you?"

    "Regarding this point, I have a few guesses in my heart."

    After saying so much, Ginrei Kuchiki was also somewhat fatigued. After resting for a while, he slowly began speaking, "As the five great noble families who betrayed the Soul King together, we all believed that if the Soul King wanted to take revenge, we would calmly face it and let the Soul King punish us as we deserved.

    Only the Tsunayashiro Family feared the Soul King yet coveted his power. Thus, during these more than two hundred million years, they devised ways to cut off the Soul King''s legs, sever his arms, gouge out his eyes, and remove his internal organs, step by step weakening the Soul King''s power.

    On the other hand, it seems they have researched the Soul King''s power to a certain extent and have begun to collect the Soul King''s power scattered throughout the world, intending to absorb the Soul King''s power for themselves...

    It was also because of this that on the day the Tsunayashiro Family was wiped out, the Shih¨­in Family and our Kuchiki Family did not intervene. After all, in our view, the Tsunayashiro Family had already gone mad.

    This time, the Tsunayashiro Family heir attacked me, possibly with the power of those ''Fullbringers'' derived from the Soul King.

    I suspect that the reason he wiped out all members of the Tsunayashiro Family within Seireitei was because he discovered the Soul King''s power left in the living world and wanted to leave Seireitei quietly to secretly go to the living world and collect the Soul King''s power. In the future, the Tsunayashiro Family may become a great scourge to Seireitei.

    Byakuya, with your current strength, you may not be able to handle the turmoil the Tsunayashiro Family could stir up in the Soul Society in the future. Therefore, I plan to pass on the Kuchiki Family''s generational mission to your uncle. I hope you can understand."

    "Wait, wait, wait..." Ailin was somewhat confused. Ginrei Kuchiki had been speaking properly just now, but suddenly he wanted Ailin to take over as the head of the Kuchiki Family?

    "Father-in-law, you should have confidence in Byakuya. When Byakuya was his current age, my strength wasn''t even one-third of what Byakuya has now."

    This was a fact. Ailin entered the Shin¨­ Academy at ten years old, joined the Second Division at sixteen, and only began to take off after cultivating his Zanpakut¨­ at forty-six.

    Byakuya, on the other hand, was only in his thirties but already possessed the strength of a lieutenant-level Shinigami, which was indeed much stronger than Ailin at the same age.

    "If possible, I do hope that Byakuya can bear the responsibility of the Kuchiki Family. But currently, Byakuya has not even completed cultivating his Bankai, and only you can uphold the honor of the Kuchiki Family."

    "As for Haruko..." Upon mentioning his daughter, Ginrei Kuchiki fell silent.

    Over the years, perhaps the best thing he had done was to find the best husband for his daughter.

    The affection between Ailin and Haruko Kuchiki was so deep that even Ginrei Kuchiki envied it at times.

    The more familiar he became with the two, the more he could see the depth of their feelings. It was only a pity that in the end, he had to personally separate his daughter and son-in-law.

    This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there.

    "I believe Haruko will understand."

    "Father-in-law, you''re asking too much of me." Ailin shook his head and refused directly. "I cannot let Haruko stay alone in the living world. This time, if it weren''t for your ambush and Haruko¡¯s worry for you, I would not have come to see you."

    "Let me say something unpleasant ¨C I only care about you because I care about Haruko. Initially, a major reason I agreed to marry Haruko was that I had feelings for her. So, as long as Haruko is in the living world for a single day, I will not return to the Soul Society."

    "You..."

    "Cough, cough, cough..."

    Stunned by Ailin''s blunt response, Ginrei Kuchiki''s eyes bulged, and his hand pointing at Ailin trembled as he coughed continuously. Only Byakuya stood there with his mouth open, not knowing what to say.

    Take over and lead the Kuchiki Family himself?

    But Grandfather was right ¨C without even having completed Bankai cultivation, how could he bear the weight of the Kuchiki Family? And it would be too unfair to his aunt if his uncle took over as the head of the Kuchiki Family.

    "Father-in-law, please don''t get so agitated. Isn''t it just a matter of Bankai? Looking at your current condition, you should still be able to hold on for three to five days. Here''s what I suggest ¨C you rest within this barrier for these three days, and leave Byakuya to me. Three days later, I''ll return to you a head of the Kuchiki Family capable of using Bankai."

    Seeing Ginrei Kuchiki becoming so agitated, Ailin hurriedly stepped forward to comfort him. He had spoken somewhat excessively just now, and he was afraid of angering Ginrei Kuchiki to the point of death. Otherwise, no matter Byakuya Kuchiki or Haruko Kuchiki, they might have objections against him.

    "Huh?"

    With Ailin''s words, both Byakuya Kuchiki and Ginrei Kuchiki were stunned.

    "Hey, Ailin, I didn''t mishear, did you? You mean you can make Byakuya learn Bankai within three days?"

    "Correct. If Byakuya''s training in recent years hasn''t slacked off, the chances are very high."

    Six years ago, when Ailin left Seireitei, he had used his Bankai to put Byakuya through three months of intense, life-and-death training, allowing Byakuya to integrate the Shinigami''s four combat techniques into his "instincts."

    Over these six years, as long as Byakuya had diligently trained every day, his strength should have nearly reached the top tier just below the captain level.

    Combined with the spiritual pressure amplification brought by his Shikai Zanpakut¨­, even if he encountered true captains, as long as the captains didn''t use their Bankai, it would still be debatable whether they could defeat Byakuya.

    "But what if Byakuya fails to complete his Bankai cultivation within three days?"

    Ginrei Kuchiki seemed to regain his vitality, staring intently at Ailin and speaking word by word, "Ailin, I''ll give you three days. Three days later, if Byakuya has not completed his Bankai cultivation, you must become the head of the Kuchiki Family and bear the responsibility."

    "Alright, I accept!"

    "If Byakuya has not cultivated his Bankai in three days, I will take over the responsibility of the Kuchiki Family until Byakuya completes his Bankai cultivation, and then pass the responsibility to him."

    "My word is given!"

    "My word is given!"

    After making this agreement with Ginrei Kuchiki, Ailin pulled Byakuya Kuchiki away from Ginrei''s bedroom and headed toward the Second Division.

    To help Byakuya complete his Bankai cultivation before Ginrei Kuchiki''s impending demise, they would need the assistance of Kisuke Urahara.

    Only Kisuke Urahara''s invention, the "Tenshintai," could help Byakuya achieve the materialization of his Zanpakut¨­ spirit in advance.

    As for whether Byakuya could complete his Bankai within three days, Ailin was not worried. After all, even if Byakuya failed to complete his Bankai cultivation this time, the Zanpakut¨­''s rampage would only be a trivial matter that Ailin could easily suppress without harming Byakuya.

    At that point, at most Ailin would spend another three months giving Byakuya a life-and-death special training.

    He did not believe that after his training, Byakuya would still be unable to defeat Senbonzakura and achieve Bankai.

    In other words, from the very beginning when Ailin made the bet with Ginrei Kuchiki, even if Ailin lost in the end, he would only temporarily serve as the head of the Kuchiki Family for three months before placing that burden on Byakuya.

    You may win, but with my four Duel Kings and two Pair Kings, I will never lose!

    ***

    "Cough, cough, cough..."

    After Ailin and Byakuya left, Ginrei Kuchiki slowly lay down on the bed. Then, he stretched out his finger and lightly tapped the wall a few times.

    "Tap, tap, tap."

    "Lord Ginrei."

    The person kneeling before Ginrei Kuchiki possessed considerable spiritual pressure, but he was not wearing a Shinigami''s Shihakusho.

    In other words, this person was not a Shinigami! In fact, although the Thirteen Court Guard Squads were the strongest defensive force within Seireitei, it did not mean that the other noble families had no private soldiers.

    Just like the guards using Bakk¨­t¨­ Blades employed by the Kasumi¨­ji Family.

    They possessed spiritual pressure and could defeat Hollows with their fists, but since they were not Shinigami, they did not have Zanpakut¨­. These were the private armed forces belonging solely to the noble families.

    "Morikawa, you must immediately go to the living world through the Senkaimon and find our young lady. Three days later, I will send you a message. Based on the information, you will inform me that Ailin is to become the head of the Kuchiki Family."

    "Yes, Lord Ginrei."

    After hearing Ginrei Kuchiki''s orders, the man instantly vanished from Ginrei''s sickroom, leaving only the closed-eyed Ginrei Kuchiki suppressing the grief in his heart.

    As the young lady of the Kuchiki Family, Ginrei Kuchiki knew that Haruko would understand why he would convey such a message to her.

    If it weren''t for the Tsunayashiro Family''s sneak attack, Ginrei Kuchiki felt the Kuchiki Family could have waited a few more years to let Byakuya mature properly.

    But since they had discovered that the Tsunayashiro Family had abandoned the Soul Society and continued to collect the Soul King''s power in the living world, Ginrei Kuchiki believed the Kuchiki Family had to step up and fulfill their mission to prevent potential harm the current Tsunayashiro Family head might cause to the Soul Society.

    Given a hundred years, Byakuya might suffice, but now, only Ailin could support the Kuchiki Family.

    Ginrei Kuchiki knew that as long as Morikawa conveyed the message to Haruko, for the sake of the Kuchiki Family, she would know what to do.

    "Haruko, this life, I have wronged you..."

 Chapter 78 - Seeing Soi Fon Again

    "Swish..."

    Using Shunpo to follow behind Ailin, Byakuya Kuchiki''s heart was filled with both sadness over his grandfather''s impending death and a desire for greater strength.

    If he had attained captain-level strength earlier, taking over the responsibilities of the Kuchiki Family and the Sixth Division from his grandfather, his grandfather could have retired and enjoyed his later years at home in peace.

    Thinking of this, Byakuya Kuchiki couldn''t help but take a deep look at his uncle Ailin in front of him.

    A few years ago, when Uncle Ailin and Aunt Haruko were still with the Kuchiki Family, everyone was the most relaxed and happiest.

    Unfortunately, later on, Aunt Haruko developed health problems, and to treat her, Uncle Ailin resolutely gave up his position as the captain of the Sixth Division and took her to the living world.

    Seeing Uncle Ailin''s current appearance, it seemed that Aunt Haruko''s body had mostly recovered.

    From Grandfather''s perspective, Uncle Ailin had undoubtedly fallen short in his duties. But from Aunt Haruko''s perspective, Byakuya felt that Uncle Ailin had done nothing wrong.

    These complicated emotions made Byakuya feel very conflicted. Heaving a deep sigh, he quickened his pace and asked, "Uncle, where are you taking me?"

    "We''ll go to the Second Division first and find two people."

    Over these years, Ailin had not been in contact with Kisuke Urahara and others. But to Ailin, since he already owed Kisuke Urahara a favor, it was almost as if he had been tied to Kisuke Urahara''s war chariot, so owing him a few more favors didn''t matter. After all, Ailin didn''t dislike the current world and had no desire to change it.

    "Who are you looking for?"

    "The captain of the Second Division, Yoruichi Shih¨­in, and the Third Seat of the Second Division, Kisuke Urahara."

    Byakuya Kuchiki''s footsteps paused. Just a moment ago, he had suspected that the person who attacked his grandfather was someone from the Shih¨­in Family, and now he was going to seek their help, was that appropriate?

    "Don''t daze out, Byakuya." Ailin''s speed didn''t slow. "To help you complete your Bankai training within three days, we need their assistance. If you dare let me down, you''ll see how I''ll deal with you three days later."

    Hearing Ailin''s words, Byakuya instinctively shuddered. Although his strength had greatly improved after Uncle Ailin''s special training, the fear of constantly teetering on the brink of death and Uncle Ailin''s unfathomable spiritual pressure made him feel utterly hopeless and terrified.

    Unless necessary, he didn''t want to fight Uncle Ailin again.

    Swish!

    ***

    "Captain Yoruichi, I''m sorry to disturb you again."

    "And Soi Fon, it''s been a long time."

    After being led to the captain''s room of the Second Division by a Second Division member, Ailin greeted Yoruichi and Soi Fon, who were sitting in the captain''s room, with a smile.

    It had to be said that in the Soul Society, a person''s age and mindset were closely related.

    As for Soi Fon, a decade ago when Ailin first met her, she had the appearance of a young girl. Ten years later, when they met again, Byakuya had grown from a young boy into a mature and composed heartthrob, but Soi Fon still had the same little girl appearance.

    Perhaps it would only be when Yoruichi defected that her body and mind would transform into the cold and beautiful "Soifon."

    "Ai, Ailin?"

    "Didn''t you leave the Seireitei? When did you come back?"

    After more than ten years, when Soi Fon saw Ailin again, she was so surprised that she nearly jumped out of her seat.

    In the past, when Ailin served as the lieutenant of the Second Division, he was most familiar with the young Soi Fon, who often handled the squad''s affairs on behalf of Yoruichi Shih¨­in.

    At that time, besides her most admired Yoruichi, Soi Fon also got along best with Ailin. Speaking of which, the young Soi Fon had some other feelings for Ailin back then. When Ailin left the Second Division, she had once tried to persuade him to stay.

    But Ailin had shattered her faint hopes with a single sentence: "Little bee, the next time we meet, you should probably address me as Captain Ailin."

    This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it.

    The bud of her feelings had been crushed before it could truly blossom. Soi Fon knew that in the Second Division, Ailin could never become the "captain." Sure enough, less than a year later, Ailin became the captain of the Sixth Division.

    When she accompanied Yoruichi to attend the captains'' meeting in the First Division, Soi Fon secretly glanced at Ailin.

    Compared to when he was a lieutenant in the Second Division, Ailin, who had already become a captain, carried himself with confidence and majesty, instantly making Soi Fon feel that Ailin had made the right choice.

    It was just that Soi Fon had never expected that Ailin would only be a captain for six years before resolutely giving up his initial boast from when he left the Second Division to pursue treatment for his wife.

    "I didn''t want to come either, but Lord Ginrei is nearing his limit, so I had no choice but to come."

    When Soi Fon heard Ailin say he "didn''t want to come," her heart sank.

    What did that mean? Did it mean that in the entire Soul Society, there wasn''t a single person worth coming back for? Immediately, Soi Fon couldn''t help but cross her arms and mock him, "Oh, it''s rare for our ''Captain Ailin'' to have a sense of shame and know that he''s embarrassed, so he doesn''t want to come to the Soul Society anymore."

    "Huh?"

    Ailin looked at Soi Fon with confusion and incomprehension. "Little bee, what does my coming or not coming to the Soul Society have to do with shame? Also, how have I been embarrassed? You''d better tell me quickly so I can pay more attention and avoid being laughed at again without knowing the reason."

    When Soi Fon said those words, she had already begun to regret them. However, upon realizing that Ailin had no other thoughts and was actually asking her about what he had done that was embarrassing, her heart lightened.

    At the same time, for some inexplicable reason, through her conversation with Ailin, Soi Fon found herself regaining some of the feelings she had when she used to work with Ailin. She then arrogantly tossed her head back, "Heh heh, who was it that told me when he was leaving the Second Division that the next time we met, I should address him as ''Captain Ailin''?"

    "Now, if I dare to call you ''Captain Ailin'', would you dare respond?"

    Seeing Soi Fon¡¯s arrogant demeanor, Ailin smiled. How many years had it been since he had seen these attributes he used to love the most?

    It was just a pity that Soi Fon¡¯s voice actress wasn''t Rie Kugimiya, and she didn''t have the consecutive kill technique, otherwise he...

    Shaking his head, Ailin tossed aside those out-of-place thoughts from his mind and dramatically slapped his forehead.

    "I made a mistake..."

    "Soi Fon, when I became the captain of the Sixth Division, I should have worn the captain''s haori and flaunted it at the gate of the Second Division for a few days, so you could have called me ''Captain Ailin'' a few more times."

    "Hmph!" Soi Fon let out a cold snort and stopped talking.

    Since Ailin had come to the Second Division to see Yoruichi, he must have had some urgent business. If she delayed him any further, it wouldn''t be good.

    "Ailin, you brought the young master Byakuya to see me, so you must want to...?"

    "Ah, it''s just as you think, Captain Yoruichi." Ailin shrugged, "As you may know, Lord Ginrei was ambushed in the living world this time, and Captain Unohana said Lord Ginrei may only have a few days left.

    The old man has devoted his life to the Kuchiki Family, and what he can''t let go of the most is the Kuchiki Family. "To allow Lord Ginrei to pass on more peacefully, I promised him that within three days I would return a grandson to him who has achieved Bankai. "So, I have no choice but to seek the help of Captain Yoruichi and Urahara."

    "Hahaha, Ailin, Urahara was right, you really are a mysterious guy."

    As for Ailin''s request, Yoruichi Shih¨­in didn''t say much more, only laughing heartily. At the same time, Yoruichi Shih¨­in was also inwardly startled.

    Previously, when Ailin had approached Yoruichi and Kisuke Urahara for Haruko Kuchiki''s sake, the two of them had speculated that Ailin might have possessed some means to monitor the entire Soul Society.

    Otherwise, based solely on the outward strength Kisuke Urahara had displayed, who would know that Urahara''s greatest strength lay in invention and research?

    Moreover, this time Ailin had directly brought the young master Byakuya to see her, even saying he would return a grandson capable of Bankai to Lord Ginrei within three days, his goal directly pointing to Kisuke Urahara''s previous invention - the Tenshintai.

    Only the Tenshintai could possibly allow someone to complete Bankai training within three days.

    Yoruichi Shih¨­in remembered that when Urahara had invented and created the Tenshintai, it seemed to have been around the time when Ailin had challenged former Vice Captain Omaeda.

    Yoruichi speculated that shortly after joining the Second Division, Ailin had completed the cultivation of his Zanpakut¨­, but perhaps due to insufficient strength, the first Zanpakut¨­ Ailin created had the ability of observation.

    After realizing this, Yoruichi Shih¨­in and Kisuke Urahara felt that the things they had exposed over the past thirty years seemed quite substantial.

    However, Urahara had also told Yoruichi that Ailin''s ability might have some flaws.

    For example, the last time Urahara had created an artificial body for Haruko Kuchiki, he had done so in the living world.

    When Urahara brought Ailin and Haruko before the artificial body, Ailin couldn''t determine whether there were any problems with it until he released a new Zanpakut¨­ and used some kind of investigative ability to confirm that it hadn''t been tampered with before entering it.

    "But Ailin, although our relationship is good, you still haven''t returned the favor from when we helped you treat Lady Haruko Kuchiki last time. This time, what are you prepared to offer to make us help you?"

    "Well, Captain Yoruichi, we''re all so familiar with each other..." Ailin was joking around with Yoruichi here, but on the other side, Byakuya couldn''t sit still anymore.

    "You demon cat, if you want to request our help, it''s me you should be talking to. Whatever demands you have, just tell me directly. I believe that with my status as the future head of the Kuchiki Family, I should be able to compensate you for this request."

    "Um..."

    Yoruichi Shih¨­in and Ailin were caught off guard by Byakuya''s sudden interruption, leaving them at a loss for words.

    The conversation they were having was not on the same frequency as what Byakuya had heard.

    "Young Master Byakuya, it''s not that I look down on you. What the Kuchiki Family possesses, the Shih¨­in Family also has. What the Kuchiki Family doesn''t have, the Shih¨­in Family also doesn''t have."

    "What do you think you could use to sway me into helping you, your Bankai?"

    Yoruichi Shih¨­in had a smile on her face, but the words she spoke were colder than the winter snow to Byakuya.

    From a personal level, Yoruichi still thought highly of Byakuya. But on a family level, there were unsavory things between the Five Great Noble Families, and they were not united.

 Chapter 79 - You Are Too Weak, Senbonzakura

    Regarding the act of betraying the Soul King, each family had its own thoughts.

    For example, the Tsunayashiro Family wanted to steal the Soul King''s power and take his place.

    The Shiba Family wanted to lay everything bare before the world, allowing the world to judge this group of traitors.

    The Kuchiki Family wanted to maintain the existing order and preserve the world the Soul King had envisioned.

    The Shih¨­in Family, which commanded the "God-Given Armaments," was the family with the strongest private armed force among the Five Great Noble Families.

    Yoruichi did not evaluate how the previous family heads had positioned the Shih¨­in Family. But ever since she took over the position of the head of the Shih¨­in Family, her philosophy had been to prepare for all external changes. Moreover, Byakuya Kuchiki''s strength...

    It wasn''t that she looked down on Byakuya, but with his talents and the abilities of his Zanpakut¨­, Yoruichi felt that for Byakuya to return this favor, he would need at least three to four hundred more years of cultivation.

    "You demon cat..."

    "Alright, Byakuya, sit down." Pressing Byakuya down to sit beside him, Ailin laughed, "I''m still an uncle-in-law here, so how can I let my nephew repay the debt?"

    "Yoruichi, I don''t care much about many things, and I don''t pursue many things either. But for everything I care about and possess, I cherish it deeply and don''t want to lose it.

    In a sense, as long as the people I care about are doing well, I don''t really care about the state of the world. On the contrary, if the changes in this world pose a threat to the people I care about, I will spare no cost to stop it."

    Byakuya and Soi Fon were puzzled by these words, but Yoruichi, who knew the secrets of the "Soul King," understood that Ailin was frankly telling her that he had no intention of interfering with what she and Urahara were doing.

    "Of course, since I owe Yoruichi a favor, as long as Yoruichi speaks up, anything I can do, I will definitely not refuse. This time, asking Yoruichi and 3rd Seat Urahara for a Tenshintai, would that count as a ''captain-level'' favor?"

    "A captain-level favor?"

    "Yes, as long as the enemy''s strength does not exceed the captain level, I''ll be there whenever you call!"

    "Alright, you''ve convinced me." Yoruichi stretched lazily and stood up. "Soi Fon, I''ll continue to entrust you with the squad''s duties here. Let''s go, Ailin and young Byakuya. I''ll take you to find Urahara."

    ***

    "Oh, Captain Ailin, you really are a rare guest. And this must be the future head of the Kuchiki Family, Lord Byakuya, right?"

    Although surprised that someone could secretly establish such a large underground training ground within the Seireitei, Byakuya already had a few hints of the aloof "poker face" demeanor he would later develop, so Kisuke Urahara was bound to be disappointed.

    Because he couldn''t see any surprise on Byakuya''s face at this creation of his. From his uncle Ailin, Byakuya knew that the somewhat unkempt man before him was the main focus of this time.

    Although arrogant, Byakuya was not a fool. Regardless of whether it was Yoruichi Shih¨­in or his uncle Ailin, their evaluation of this "Third Seat" was very high, so this man was clearly no ordinary person. Thus, he politely greeted Kisuke Urahara with the courtesy of a junior.

    "Mr. Urahara, please take care of us this time."

    "What a polite child."

    Seeing the disheveled Urahara showing signs of developing the unkempt appearance and wooden sandals characteristic of a centuries-old eccentric, Ailin quickly interrupted.

    "Alright, Urahara, our time is quite urgent. After all, Lord Ginrei is still waiting over there."

    "Well, if it''s Captain Ailin''s request, I naturally can''t disobey." With a wave of Urahara''s hand, there was a loud "bang," and white smoke burst open.

    When the smoke cleared, a white human-shaped target was slanted and stuck in the ground.

    "Lord Byakuya, before the training begins, I must explain this clearly to you."

    Walking up to the human-shaped target, Urahara straightened it up. "This thing is one of my accidental inventions. Its function is to help Shinigami whose spiritual pressure has not yet reached the captain level externalize their Zanpakut¨­ in the outside world."

    Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on.

    "What?"

    Byakuya Kuchiki was stunned, his pupils involuntarily contracting, almost letting out a cry of surprise. No wonder his uncle Ailin was so confident, promising his grandfather that he could complete the Bankai training within three days.

    It turned out that there was something in this world that could externalize a Zanpakut¨­ by substituting the Shinigami''s spiritual pressure.

    For other Shinigami, not only did they have to externalize their Zanpakut¨­, but they also had to defeat their Zanpakut¨­ and make it submit to them, which was no easier than externalizing the Zanpakut¨­ itself.

    But for Byakuya, who had grown up through Ailin''s thousands of life-and-death training sessions, as long as he could externalize his Zanpakut¨­, everything else would not be a problem.

    Seeing Byakuya''s shocked expression, the corners of Urahara''s mouth also curled up slightly. He didn''t know when it started, but he had developed a liking for seeing people''s surprised and admiring expressions at his inventions.

    "Of course, since it''s an accidental product, this Tenshintai also has a slight flaw." Saying this, Urahara held his thumb and index finger apart to indicate a minuscule distance.

    "What flaw?"

    "Heheh, since the spiritual pressure that externalizes the Zanpakut¨­ is provided by the Tenshintai, it''s best to complete the Bankai training and make the Zanpakut¨­ submit within three days.

    If it exceeds three days, a Zanpakut¨­ that has not been nurtured by its master''s spiritual pressure for a long time will go out of control...

    To put it simply, if the Bankai training is not completed within three days, the Shinigami will never be able to achieve Bankai in this lifetime. Lord Byakuya, now that you know this flaw, do you still insist on using this Tenshintai?"

    "Never able to achieve Bankai?" Byakuya''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    No wonder. If this Tenshintai didn''t have such a major flaw, this Third Seat Urahara would have become a well-known figure in the Seireitei long ago.

    Without answering Urahara''s question, Byakuya simply stepped forward, drew his Zanpakut¨­, and stabbed it into the Tenshintai beside Urahara. He used his actions to answer Urahara''s question from earlier.

    Swoosh!

    "Oh, Lord Byakuya is quite decisive." Urahara instantly appeared beside Ailin, patting down non-existent dust on his clothes.

    Seeing this scene, Byakuya''s gaze tightened slightly. Indeed, not bad for someone his uncle had taken notice of - his instantaneous movement alone showed he was no ordinary person. However, in the next moment, Byakuya no longer had spare attention to observe Urahara.

    Because -

    The externalized Senbonzakura had appeared!

    Clad in a pink long robe and wearing a helmet with long whiskers, beneath the helmet was a ferocious mask. At first glance, it resembled a noble samurai.

    "Senbonzakura..."

    Seeing Senbonzakura in reality for the first time, Byakuya Kuchiki felt a moment of disorientation. However, he quickly adjusted his mindset.

    What he needed to do now was to defeat the Senbonzakura before him and make it submit to him, assisting him in completing the cultivation of his Zanpakut¨­''s Bankai.

    "Scatter, Senbonzakura!"

    Boom!

    Two pillars of spiritual pressure shot into the sky, accompanied by a sky filled with scattered cherry blossoms.

    "Oh? Young Byakuya''s strength is quite formidable."

    Outside the battlefield between Byakuya and Senbonzakura, Ailin, Yoruichi, and Urahara stood watching.

    Ever since witnessing Ailin''s demonstration of Shak¨±ren, the hot-tempered Byakuya had undergone a significant change.

    Faced with Yoruichi¡¯s taunts and mockery, Byakuya rarely responded and only focused on his cultivation.

    This meant that Yoruichi had not had much interaction with Byakuya for nearly ten years. Her understanding of Byakuya was still largely based on what she knew from ten years ago.

    For a Shinigami, ten years was not a long time. But judging from the strength Byakuya was now displaying, he had already exceeded Yoruichi¡¯s expectations of him.

    "Yes, Byakuya has worked hard." Yoruichi¡¯s praise of Byakuya was affirmed by Ailin''s nod.

    Indeed, not everyone had the courage to accept Ailin''s three-month special training. Thousands of times on the brink of death, the fear. Thousands of times exhausting all efforts, only to return in defeat, the helplessness. Thousands of times growing, yet not narrowing the gap between them in the slightest, the bewilderment. And facing a profoundly powerful existence for an extended period, the despair...

    Who could endure all that?

    It could be said that after experiencing Ailin''s three months of hellish training, Byakuya had been transformed.

    With the same abilities, Senbonzakura was actually suppressed by Byakuya.

    Who would believe it if it was said out loud?

    Shinigami nurtured their Zanpakut¨­, entered their inner world, conversed with their Zanpakut¨­, learned the Zanpakut¨­''s name, and learned to use the Zanpakut¨­''s abilities from the Zanpakut¨­ itself.

    In some ways, the Zanpakut¨­ could be considered the teacher of the Shinigami. But this battle made Yoruichi and Urahara open their eyes wide.

    Byakuya used certain abilities of Senbonzakura more smoothly than Senbonzakura itself. It was as if the positions of the two had been reversed, with Senbonzakura being the one learning.

    ...

    A large amount of cherry blossoms formed a rotating sphere over two meters wide around Byakuya, deflecting the incoming sword strikes from Senbonzakura.

    Sensing the attacking power of these numerous sword strikes, a hint of disappointment flashed across Byakuya''s eyes.

    Ever since learning how to condense Senbonzakura''s sword strikes into a sword body during his battle with his uncle Ailin, Byakuya had developed several more techniques to unleash Senbonzakura''s full power.

    This time, in his battle with Senbonzakura, Byakuya had high hopes of finding the flaws in his techniques through their exchange and researching how to improve them together.

    But Senbonzakura''s performance was simply too disappointing for Byakuya. Its techniques were rigid, only commanding Senbonzakura''s sword strikes to flutter and attack.

    This was very similar to how Byakuya himself had been during his initial battles with his uncle Ailin.

    "You are too weak, Senbonzakura. In your Shikai state, using all your sword strikes for attacks leaves you vulnerable on defense. With such flaws, you are wide open to my attacks!"

    Saying this, Byakuya''s thoughts stirred, and the rotating pink sphere transformed into a raging cherry blossom tornado, completely enveloping and shredding Senbonzakura''s incoming sword strikes.

 Chapter 80 - Byakuya Begins to Understand Senbonzakuras Bankai

    Then, a small part of the blades from the swirling dragon separated and formed a pink dragon that rushed at Senbonzakura.

    Facing Byakuya''s attack, on the hilt of Senbonzakura''s sword, a large number of cherry-colored blades sprouted out like a waterfall and rushed at the pink dragon.

    However, Senbonzakura''s straightforward attack was far inferior compared to Byakuya''s accelerated swirling storm dragon.

    Boom!

    Senbonzakura''s waterfall of blades was directly shattered by Byakuya''s pink dragon, carrying immense might as it swept Senbonzakura back dozens of meters.

    Swish!

    Only after the pink dragon dispersed did blood spurt out from all over Senbonzakura''s body, spraying quite a distance. Senbonzakura''s body swayed a few times before collapsing to the ground.

    "Huh? Is that it?"

    Seeing Senbonzakura collapse like that, Kisuke Urahara and Yoruichi were extremely surprised and exchanged glances, able to see the astonishment in each other''s eyes.

    "That was too fast!"

    Although no one besides Kisuke Urahara had used the Tenshintai before, from the time Byakuya inserted his Zanpakuto into the Tenshintai to when Senbonzakura was defeated by Byakuya, it hadn''t even been ten minutes.

    How could Urahara and Yoruichi not be shocked?

    The Tenshintai was something Kisuke Urahara had invented, so he was clear on its pros and cons, which he had deliberately created.

    For Zanpakuto, following a powerful master was their instinct. Only by making them submit could they completely hand over their power to their master and assist them in achieving Bankai.

    Using the Tenshintai meant that the Shinigami''s spiritual pressure was insufficient to materialize their Zanpakuto.

    Shinigami who wanted to take shortcuts without proper cultivation would undoubtedly be looked down upon by their Zanpakuto.

    Zanpakuto materialized through the Tenshintai would have even higher requirements when fighting the Shinigami compared to in the inner world.

    However, Yoruichi and Urahara never expected that Byakuya''s development of Senbonzakura''s Shikai abilities would be above Senbonzakura''s original form.

    In the earlier fight, both Byakuya and Senbonzakura had released their Zanpakuto, and the sky filled with cherry blossoms was basically over for Senbonzakura in one strike without any chance to fight back.

    "To reach this level, Captain Ailin must have given Byakuya special training."

    Urahara thought of Ailin''s abilities, as well as the three months of special training Ailin had given Byakuya six years ago, and understood in his heart.

    Probably only someone who "creates swords," would understand a Zanpakuto''s abilities to this extent, even surpassing the Zanpakuto itself.

    This was also probably why after being defeated by Byakuya, Senbonzakura did not get up to continue fighting Byakuya.

    Clearly, Senbonzakura felt Byakuya was qualified to make it submit. However, Byakuya''s thoughts were the complete opposite.

    "Huff... huff..."

    Numerous cherry-colored blades fluttered around Byakuya, and he did not relax his vigilance even though Senbonzakura no longer had the will to fight. Slowly walking up to Senbonzakura, Byakuya''s eyes were ice-cold.

    "Get up, Senbonzakura.

    My Senbonzakura is unbending, and was called ''very powerful'' by Uncle Ailin. Your performance just now was far too weak, and extremely disappointing. Get up and continue fighting me, show me your true power. Just now I held back and didn''t inflict much damage on you.

    Now, it''s no longer me needing your submission to complete my Bankai training, but you must gain my approval before I will allow you to share in the glory of the strongest Senbonzakura.

    I, Byakuya Kuchiki, do not need trash!"

    Following Byakuya Kuchiki''s icy words, Senbonzakura, who was lying on the ground, slowly got up.

    A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation.

    "I will follow your orders, Lord Byakuya. I will exert all my strength to gain your approval."

    Kneeling on one knee before Byakuya, Senbonzakura first expressed his loyalty before jumping back to pull away from Byakuya.

    Holding his Zanpakuto upside down, Senbonzakura then let go, and the Zanpakuto in his hand instantly dropped to the ground.

    "Bankai - Senbonzakura Kageyoshi!"

    Boom!

    Massive spiritual pressure rose from Senbonzakura, and the huge spiritual pressure turned the surrounding ground into its own spatial realm.

    The moment the blade touched the ground, the ground was like a water surface, rippling out circles of spatial ripples that completely swallowed Senbonzakura.

    In the next moment, with Senbonzakura''s body at the center, hundreds of giant blades formed from Senbonzakura''s spiritual pressure rose from the ground like solemn guards, standing in columns on either side of Senbonzakura.

    Then, these giant blades turned into countless tiny blade petals, rushing at Byakuya under Senbonzakura''s command.

    If Senbonzakura''s Shikai was a tub-sized group of blade petals, after Bankai, the number of Senbonzakura''s blades had reached a lake-like scale.

    There was a hundredfold increase in the amount of spiritual pressure transformed into blades.

    In Shikai, Byakuya''s spiritual pressure could transform into tens of thousands of tiny blades through Senbonzakura''s hilt, but in Bankai, the number of Senbonzakura''s blades reached billions.

    The increase in quantity was nearly ten thousand times. Such a vast number of blades was also sufficient to make up for the lack in attack power of Senbonzakura''s individual blades.

    It could be said that Senbonzakura in Bankai was its strongest state, with nearly a hundredfold increase in might compared to Shikai.

    "Not bad, now that''s worth looking forward to."

    Although in terms of quantity of blades, Byakuya''s Shikai and Senbonzakura''s Bankai differed by a thousand miles, Byakuya''s fighting spirit was even higher.

    It was as if the advantage didn''t lie with Senbonzakura right now, but with him, Byakuya Kuchiki!

    ¡­

    "Amazing, as expected of the Kuchiki Family''s young master."

    Now that the Zanpakuto had submitted, it signified that Byakuya had the qualifications to train in Bankai.

    All that was left was to fuse his spiritual pressure with Senbonzakura''s original spiritual pressure and achieve unity between the Shinigami''s and Zanpakuto''s spiritual pressure to complete Bankai training.

    However, the prideful Byakuya actually looked down on Senbonzakura''s performance as too weak and rejected its submission, utterly shattering Urahara and Yoruichi''s perceptions.

    For Shinigami, successfully training their Bankai was such a rare opportunity. Any Shinigami capable of Bankai would not be weak, regardless of the Zanpakuto''s abilities.

    Yet Byakuya had refused!

    He refused!

    Not only that, he even wanted to test Senbonzakura instead.

    Plainly stating that if Senbonzakura could not gain his approval, he would rather not have it.

    Because he, Byakuya Kuchiki, "had no need for trash"!

    What arrogance.

    "Captain Ailin, do you think Byakuya has the strength to defeat Senbonzakura''s Bankai?"

    Seeing the intertwining tidal waves of cherry blossoms before him, Kisuke Urahara suddenly asked Ailin.

    "Urahara, your question has stumped me."

    Ailin shook his head with a smile. "If I had stayed in Soul Society all these years and constantly supervised Byakuya''s training, Byakuya defeating Senbonzakura now would be no problem at all."

    Ailin''s words were extremely arrogant, as if he didn''t care about Senbonzakura at all. But on this point, neither Kisuke Urahara nor Yoruichi disagreed.

    To them, a Zanpakuto''s abilities were ultimately still just abilities.

    Take Yoruichi for example. Although she had a Zanpakuto, because she had developed Shunko that exceeded her Zanpakuto''s Bankai, she no longer used her Zanpakuto, yet no one viewed Yoruichi''s strength as inferior.

    "However, I''ve laid a solid foundation for Byakuya. As long as Byakuya hasn''t been slacking off, with Senbonzakura''s current level, it shouldn''t pose too big of a problem for him.

    It just depends on what Byakuya intends to do. If he goes all out, defeating Senbonzakura isn''t difficult. If he only wants to deal with Senbonzakura''s Bankai using his Shikai abilities, the difficulty increases exponentially."

    ...

    "Huff... huff..."

    Byakuya brandished the hilt in his hand, constantly keeping the Senbonzakura blades around him spinning to enhance their attacking power.

    It was precisely because of the attack power increase from the high rotation speed that allowed Byakuya to repeatedly block Senbonzakura''s assaults.

    However, even with Byakuya bringing Senbonzakura''s Shikai to its limits, when faced with over ten thousand times more blades, he was still somewhat overwhelmed.

    Thus, under Senbonzakura''s tidal waves of cherry blossoms, Byakuya could only use Shunpo to dodge while keeping his Senbonzakura blades swirling at high speeds in a storm pattern, otherwise he could be engulfed by the billions of blades at any time.

    "Not bad..."

    Although somewhat disheveled, a smile appeared on Byakuya Kuchiki''s face.

    If even Senbonzakura''s Bankai could not pressure him to this extent, Byakuya would have truly doubted Senbonzakura''s capabilities.

    "But Senbonzakura, like Uncle Ailin said, your abilities are powerful, but your application is far too crude!"

    Although acknowledging Senbonzakura''s abilities, Byakuya looked down on how it used its abilities completely.

    "White Emperor Sword!"

    Following Byakuya''s low shout, the blade storm that had been swirling around him instantly surged onto Senbonzakura''s hilt, condensing into a sword exuding a cherry-colored radiance. Outside this sword body, a visible whirlwind still swirled around it.

    "Oh?"

    Seeing Byakuya''s move, not only Yoruichi, even Kisuke Urahara cried out in surprise, and Ailin inhaled sharply.

    The White Emperor Sword was something Ailin had taught Byakuya based on the ultimate move Byakuya would have after Bankai, "Sh¨±kei - Hakuteiken (White Emperor Sword)", to have Byakuya cultivate it himself during Shikai.

    However, compared to six years ago, the might of Byakuya''s "White Emperor Sword" had risen by a level now.

    Six years ago, Byakuya''s "White Emperor Sword" was condensing all of his Shikai''s blades into the sword to enhance his slashing power.

    Now, not only were all the blades condensed into the sword body, the condensed blades were still spinning at high speeds.

    The whirlwind swirling around the pink Senbonzakura sword body was formed by the countless high-speed spinning Senbonzakura blades.

    Whoosh!

    Wielding the "White Emperor Sword", Byakuya slashed out. The whirlwind around the sword formed a powerful wind slash, cleaving the incoming sea of cherry blossoms into two...

 Chapter 81 - White Emperor Slash

    Boom! Boom!

    Byakuya''s battle with Senbonzakura continued underground in Kisuke Urahara''s secret base. The surging waves of cherry blossom blades were shattered again and again.

    Every time Byakuya swung his "White Emperor Sword," the whirlwind around the sword would turn into a powerful slash, breaking through Senbonzakura''s tidal waves. However, even more waves would follow to overwhelm Byakuya''s attacks.

    The surrounding hills in the underground base had been damaged by their fierce fight, reduced to countless rubble. The ground was also littered with hundreds of slash marks of varying sizes.

    This battle had been going on for two days. After using the "White Emperor Sword," Byakuya had reversed his disadvantage and could now compete with Senbonzakura''s Bankai. However, his attacks were still not strong enough to cleave through the billions of blade petals in one strike. Neither could Senbonzakura''s waves instantly deflect Byakuya''s slashes.

    Their battle had reached a stalemate. If not for Kisuke Urahara''s considerable Binding spell prowess that contained the spiritual pressure waves of their fight within the underground base, things could have gotten out of hand.

    At this point, Byakuya and Senbonzakura''s battle resembled Ichigo Kurosaki''s later fight with Byakuya two hundred years later.

    Byakuya was using extremely fast Shunpo to circle Senbonzakura, occasionally swinging the White Emperor Sword to disperse the incoming waves of cherry blossoms, before launching powerful slashes at Senbonzakura.

    Senbonzakura, fighting with full power, waved his hands to double the speed of his blade petals. He split them into two groups - one swirling around himself as a defense barrier, the other coiling after Byakuya like a massive python to attack.

    If they continued this deadlock, unless one side''s spiritual pressure gave out first, the fight could drag on for another two to three days.

    After all, neither Byakuya nor Senbonzakura currently possessed any ultimate moves that could instantly take out the other.

    Byakuya''s strongest "White Emperor Sword" could not break through Senbonzakura''s billions of blade defense. And Senbonzakura''s attacks would be blown away by Byakuya''s "White Emperor Sword," unable to harm Byakuya effectively.

    While the two sides battled intensely, Ailin and the other two spectators were nearly falling asleep after watching for two days straight. No matter how fierce a fight, watching the same thing repetitively for two days would cause visual fatigue for anyone.

    Ailin yawned and shook his head. "Byakuya, I really don''t want to interrupt your fighting passion, but I have to remind you - your grandfather doesn''t have much time left... If you want to make him happy earlier, hurry up and settle this. Or do you plan to only show him your completed Bankai training after he''s gone?"

    Hearing Ailin''s words, Byakuya''s fiery fighting spirit was doused. That''s right, his main purpose for coming here was to complete his Bankai training so his grandfather could entrust the Kuchiki family to him with peace of mind.

    Yet what was he doing now? After Senbonzakura had conceded on the first day, he had actually looked down on Senbonzakura as too weak and demanded its full power to gain his approval.

    And now? Even after Senbonzakura had gone all out, he still couldn''t defeat it after two days.

    "Byakuya, you know I promised the old master that if you didn''t complete your Bankai training this time, I would give you another lesson on Bankai training."

    When Ailin''s words sounded in Byakuya''s ears, he shuddered involuntarily, nearly getting hit by Senbonzakura''s wave. He frantically flickered several times with Shunpo at full strength before breaking free of Senbonzakura''s entanglement.

    Byakuya Kuchiki now looked at Senbonzakura not with eagerness, but complete indifference, as if nothing in this world deserved to enter his eyes.

    After witnessing Ailin''s vast strength, the insignificant Senbonzakura was merely a puddle.

    Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author.

    "You''ve done well, Senbonzakura. I acknowledge you are qualified to be my Zanpakuto. Next, I will go all out. I hope you can survive my attacks. Otherwise, I''ll have to spend more time restoring you before completing my Bankai training."

    After speaking, Byakuya Kuchiki raised his cherry-colored Zanpakuto high up and chanted a Kid¨­ incantation.

    "Way of Destruction Number 58 - Orchid Sky!"

    An enormous Kid¨­ tornado fused with the whirlwind created by the high-speed spinning blades around Byakuya Kuchiki''s Zanpakuto. Cherry blossom petals fell from his sword and mixed into the giant dragon twister, dyeing the entire tornado cherry pink.

    "White Emperor - Slash!"

    Boom!

    Following Byakuya''s roar, the massive cherry-colored dragon twister on Senbonzakura''s hilt was turned into a heaven-reaching pink slash by his powerful sword technique, cleaving Senbonzakura''s billions of cherry blossoms into two with irresistible might...

    "Not good!"

    Kisuke Urahara never expected Byakuya to possess a move similar to Yoruichi. However, Yoruichi combined Kid¨­ and Hakuda to create "Shunk¨­."

    Byakuya had fused Kid¨­, swordsmanship, and his Zanpakuto''s abilities to develop this powerful slashing technique.

    After breaking through Senbonzakura, although weakened, this slash still flew towards the edge of the underground base.

    Urahara''s barrier could conceal the spiritual pressure of the battle, but it couldn''t block Byakuya''s attack.

    If this slash broke through the barrier and blasted apart the underground base, Kisuke Urahara''s secret base that he had built up over a long time would be exposed and abandoned, possibly even drawing the Captain-Commander''s wrath.

    After all, any secret research was a potential threat to Soul Society''s stability in the Captain-Commander''s eyes. As long as it stayed hidden, everything was fine. But once exposed, it would definitely face eradication.

    When it came to protecting Soul Society, Captain-Commander Yamamoto''s stance was uncompromising.

    Whoosh!

    Kisuke Urahara''s figure turned into afterimages as he raced past Byakuya''s cherry-colored slash, appearing in front of the wall.

    "Bakud¨­ Number 81 - Dank¨±!"

    Boom!

    ***

    In the Kuchiki residence, Ginrei Kuchiki''s breathing grew urgent. He then knocked on the wall by his bed.

    "Ginrei-sama."

    "Oh, Ryoma. What time is it now?"

    "Ginrei-sama, it''s the third day since Morikawa-sama went to the human world."

    "Three days already? No wonder I feel like I can''t hold on much longer." Ginrei Kuchiki sighed softly. "What about Ailin and Byakuya? Have they returned?"

    "They haven''t returned yet, Ginrei-sama. Young Master and Master have not returned."

    "I see..." Ginrei Kuchiki struggled to sit up, leaning against the head of the bed. "Never mind, achieving Bankai in three days is impossible anyway. Now that Ailin and Byakuya haven''t returned, it seems Byakuya''s training this time has not been successful. I may not hold on much longer. If Master and Byakuya come later, I won''t have time to give you orders.

    Ryoma, go and inform Morikawa now, let him tell Haruko that I have decided to appoint Ailin as the 28th head of the Kuchiki family. Lastly, ask Morikawa to tell Haruko on my behalf, that in this lifetime, I regret everything I''ve done to her..."

    "Hurry."

    "Yes, Ginrei-sama."

    ***

    "Hahaha, sorry, sorry Urahara. I didn''t expect Byakuya''s final explosive power to reach that level. Also, your Tenkai is too fragile, isn''t it?"

    In the underground base, Ailin apologized with a smile to Kisuke Urahara, though his words seemed to mock Urahara while praising Byakuya Kuchiki.

    After all, Ailin remembered that S¨­suke Aizen''s Tenkai in Hueco Mundo only restricted the release of the top four Espada.

    Based on Ailin''s estimate, the top four Espada had the strength of captain-class Shinigami.

    Byakuya''s final slash had at most the power of a captain''s Bankai. It failed to break through Urahara''s Bakud¨­ #81, yet the resulting huge boom directly blew away the tens of thousands of Senbonzakura blades in the slash, causing more damage to the underground base.

    Hmm, more importantly, the most important facility in this underground base, Kisuke Urahara''s prized masterpiece Tenkai, was smashed by those scattered Senbonzakura blades. This showed that Aizen''s Tenkai was stronger than Urahara''s Tenkai.

    "Had¨­ #20 ¨C Hakuteiken!"

    Ailin''s voice sounded in the darkness. Instantly, nine light orbs the size of washbasins appeared around Ailin. Under his control, the nine orbs slowly rose up and shone brightly, dispelling the darkness in the underground base.

    Seeing the dejected Kisuke Urahara who seemed to have lost his dreams, Ailin gave him some perfunctory consoling words.

    "Alright Urahara, the quality of the Tenkai you created this time was too poor. It couldn''t even withstand the scattered blades of the insignificant Senbonzakura. Next time, remember to add a defensive barrier. That way, even captain-level attacks will have a hard time damaging the Tenkai."

    Before Ailin had even finished speaking, his hand was grabbed by Kisuke Urahara.

    "Oh? Since Captain Ailin is also knowledgeable about the Tenkai, then I''ll have to trouble Captain Ailin to help me repair this Tenkai that was destroyed by your nephew.

    After all, Captain Ailin wouldn''t want me to keep Lord Byakuya here to help me repair the Tenkai instead, disappointing Ginrei-sama, right?"

    "Urahara, you..." Under pressure, Ailin could only stay behind to help Kisuke Urahara repair the underground base''s Tenkai.

    Fortunately, the two most skilled in creating Tenkai in Soul Society, Kisuke Urahara and S¨­suke Aizen''s Zanpakuto, were part of Ailin''s collection. He had completely absorbed their battle memories.

    Although not combat related, Ailin could still gain some insights into the Tenkai¡¯s manufacturing process from the two''s Kid¨­ mastery and reverse engineer its creation techniques.

    With Ailin''s current Kid¨­ mastery, no one in Soul Society could compare to him.

 Chapter 82 - Fury, Turning Against Each Other

    Especially regarding Kid¨­, Ailin''s mastery all came from masters two hundred years in the future. Even Kisuke Urahara''s current Kid¨­ seemed a bit immature before Ailin.

    At first, Ailin only gave Kisuke Urahara a hand, checking for omissions and filling in gaps. But near the end, seeing that the three days agreed with Ginrei Kuchiki was nearing its end, Ailin directly kicked Kisuke Urahara aside and set up the barrier himself, completing the construction of the Tenkai.

    "It''s finally done." Wiping the sweat from his forehead, Ailin lightly exhaled a breath. Then, he input spiritual pressure into the barrier within the Tenkai.

    Buzz...

    In an instant, the clearly visible soil and gravel in the underground base''s sky illuminated by the sun orbs instantly turned into blue skies and white clouds.

    Even with a little wind in the underground base, the white clouds in the sky would slowly drift along with it.

    "Amazing!"

    Even Kisuke Urahara had to admit that compared to his proud Kid¨­ skills, they were still lacking before Ailin.

    How on earth did this guy cultivate to this level? In Kisuke Urahara''s heart, his evaluation of Ailin''s abilities rose another level.

    The four Shinigami combat skills - Hakuda, Zanjutsu, Hoh¨­, Kid¨­. Practicing Kid¨­ was unlike the other three.

    Whether Hakuda, swordsmanship, or Shunpo, the training venue requirements were not high. An open space was sufficient for self-training.

    But Kid¨­ was different. Especially high-level Kid¨­ caused immense damage when used. Using it once would cause massive damage to the surroundings.

    To train a Kid¨­ spell to the point of dispelling its incantation, it had to be practiced over a thousand times to familiarize oneself with its spiritual particle construction.

    Being able to construct such a precise and vast Kid¨­ barrier, Kisuke Urahara estimated that even if Ailin dispelled the incantations of Kid¨­ #90 and above, they would still retain at least one-third of their might.

    Even in the Spiritual Arts Academy, students only practiced low-level Kid¨­ below #30. Occasionally, a few slightly higher numbered Kid¨­ would require teacher supervision before use.

    Otherwise, with the massive Spiritual Arts Academy, it would have long been destroyed by students practicing Kid¨­.

    Kisuke Urahara''s accomplishments in Kid¨­ were also thanks to his Zanpakut¨­, Benihime.

    Kisuke Urahara''s Bankai, "Kannonbiraki Benihime Aratame," could reconstruct anything it touched.

    This spacious underground base was reconstructed by Kisuke Urahara''s Bankai, with unmatched concealment and utility.

    Practicing Kid¨­ here, no matter the damage caused, Kisuke Urahara could completely restore the damaged environment.

    After being threatened by Ailin, Kisuke Urahara and Yoruichi had gathered quite a bit of intelligence on Ailin.

    Kisuke Urahara believed Ailin''s true Bankai was likely an extremely powerful auxiliary cultivation ability.

    Just looking at Byakuya''s performance these past two days, his Hakuda, Zanjutsu, Hoh¨­, and Kid¨­ were not inferior to some captain-level experts at all. Yet Byakuya had only received three months of guidance from Ailin.

    Ailin, who could activate his Bankai anytime, his true strength would be even more shocking.

    Anyway, no matter how confident Kisuke Urahara was in himself, he didn''t think he had much chance of winning against Ailin. The unknown was always frightening.

    Based on existing information, the Zanpakut¨­ Ailin had used included Tessaiga which could swing wind slashes, Bakusaiga which controlled lightning and thunder, Heaven Piercing Sword which shone brilliantly when killing Koga, and Omnipotent Five Sights which was used to inspect Haruko¡¯s Gigai...

    It seemed that no matter the situation, Captain Ailin could take out a Zanpakut¨­ to break through it.

    It was also because of this unknown that Kisuke Urahara and Yoruichi chose to help Ailin to gain his favor.

    Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions.

    Now it seemed that because of this favor, the distrust between them seemed less than before, and everyone was getting along quite well?

    "Tired to death..."

    Stretching lazily, Ailin moved all the joints in his body: "Urahara, hurry and inspect it. If there are no issues, I''ll be taking Byakuya away."

    "Mm, no problems. Or rather, as expected of Captain Ailin. I cannot compare."

    "Then we''ll not disturb you further. It''s quite late, if the old master suddenly changes his mind, my guilt would be great."

    "Farewell."

    "Farewell."

    ***

    "Father-in-law, we''re back."

    Rushing for time, Ailin directly carried Byakuya to the Kuchiki residence.

    After entering Ginrei Kuchiki''s bedroom, Ailin tossed Byakuya down and said to the old master leaning against the headboard: "Inspect it, father-in-law. Byakuya has completed his Bankai training, he now has the qualifications to take on the Kuchiki family''s responsibilities, right?"

    "What?" Hearing Ailin''s words, Ginrei Kuchiki immediately looked towards Byakuya: "Byakuya, is what your uncle said true?"

    Byakuya had just climbed up from the floor and tidied his clothes. Seeing his grandfather looking at him, Byakuya Kuchiki instantly adjusted his demeanor, kneeling before Ginrei Kuchiki.

    All these years, Byakuya had been nurtured by Ginrei Kuchiki as the Kuchiki family successor. If nothing else, he grasped the etiquette of nobles tightly.

    "It''s true, grandfather. With uncle Ailin''s help, I''ve completed my Zanpakut¨­''s Bankai training."

    "Good, good, good..." Receiving Byakuya''s confirmation, Ginrei Kuchiki was instantly elated. He was nearing the end of his life. What he was most reluctant to part with was the Kuchiki family''s mission, and his only grandson, Byakuya Kuchiki. But by heaven''s grace, he had found a good son-in-law for the Kuchiki family.

    Now that Byakuya had completed his Zanpakut¨­''s Bankai training, it meant Byakuya had the qualifications to be the Kuchiki family head and 6th Division captain.

    At this moment, even if Ginrei Kuchiki died immediately, he would have no regrets. However, Ginrei had only just become happy when he suddenly recalled something.

    "Not good..."

    "What''s wrong? Father-in-law, Byakuya has completed his Bankai training, what could be not good about this?"

    Seeing Ginrei''s drastic change in expression, Ailin hurriedly sat by the bedside to comfort him, but his hand was instantly grabbed by Ginrei Kuchiki.

    "Ailin, I''ve wronged you..."

    "Father-in-law, what are you saying? You''ve never done anything excessive to me, why say you''ve wronged me? Don''t overthink this. Look, Byakuya has grown up, Haruko is also under my care. You can rest at ease."

    "No..."

    Ginrei Kuchiki tightly squeezed Ailin''s hand, staring at Ailin with bulging eyes: "Ailin, I need you to promise me, the one who hurt you, wronged you, is me, Ginrei Kuchiki, not the Kuchiki family."

    "Father-in-law, just what are you talking about?"

    At this time, not just Ailin, even Byakuya Kuchiki could tell something was off with his grandfather.

    "That''s right, grandfather. What have you done that you have to say this to uncle Ailin?"

    "That''s right, father-in-law. What have you done? Please tell me directly."

    At this moment, Ailin''s expression had already darkened, "As for who hurt me, whether it''s you father-in-law or the Kuchiki family, I''ll judge for myself."

    "Sigh..."

    Not getting a response from Ailin, a flash of disappointment appeared in Ginrei Kuchiki''s eyes. At the same time, he regretted not trusting Ailin and Byakuya more, leading him to make such a huge mistake.

    What was he thinking?

    Just because Ailin said "As long as Haruko remains in the human world, it''s impossible for me to return to Soul Society," he actually thought of forcing his daughter to commit suicide in order to keep Ailin in the Kuchiki family?

    From Ailin''s actions these past years, Ginrei Kuchiki knew Ailin truly loved Haruko. If he blamed Haruko''s death on the Kuchiki family, Ginrei Kuchiki could only hope Ailin would look at Byakuya''s status and not annihilate the Kuchiki family.

    Otherwise...

    "I''m sorry, Ailin. Previously, I was muddle-headed and sent someone to bring Haruko a message..."

    Boom!

    "Ginrei Kuchiki, damn you!"

    After many years, Ailin''s vast spiritual pressure erupted within the Seireitei once more. Accompanying it was his voice filled with hatred and killing intent.

    This left those in Seireitei familiar with the Kuchiki family and Ailin confused about what exactly happened with the Kuchiki family.

    Glancing at Byakuya blocking his path to Ginrei Kuchiki, Ailin restrained his killing intent slightly.

    "Hmph!"

    Ailin raised his hand and pulled off the two hairpins in his hair, instantly tearing them off. Next, he violently ripped off the red windflower light veil around his neck and tossed them before Ginrei Kuchiki.

    "Ginrei Kuchiki, my relationship with the Kuchiki family only existed because Haruko was the Kuchiki family''s young miss. I also treated the Kuchiki family as my own family. But from now on, Haruko is just my wife, no longer some Kuchiki family''s young miss.

    In the future, we will have no ties with the Kuchiki family whatsoever. You''d better pray Haruko is fine. Otherwise, it will be a battle to the death between us!"

    After speaking, Ailin directly drew Byakuya''s Zanpakut¨­ from his waist and channeled spiritual pressure into the hilt, stabbing towards the space before him.

    Instantly, ripples appeared in space before him, and the wooden doors opened. This was the interdimensional gateway controlled by the Kuchiki family. The key was the hilt of the Kuchiki family head''s Zanpakut¨­.

    After Ginrei Kuchiki fell ill, this interdimensional gateway had been controlled by Byakuya. Throwing Byakuya''s Zanpakut¨­ to the ground, Ailin stepped into the interdimensional gateway and flew swiftly towards the human world.

    Watching as the interdimensional gateway gradually faded, Ginrei Kuchiki spat out a mouthful of blood. Only after being comforted by Byakuya did his breathing steady after a long while.

    "Byakuya, did I do wrong?"

    "Yes, grandfather. You were wrong."

    "Yes, I was wrong."

    Ginrei Kuchiki smiled bitterly: "I''m sorry, Byakuya. Even if grandfather passes on, you are still left with two huge troubles."

    One huge trouble was Tsunayashiro Tokinada hidden in the human world. Ginrei Kuchiki had stumbled upon him gathering the Rei¨­''s (Soul King) power. When Tokinada returned to Soul Society in the future, he would definitely target the Kuchiki family.

    The second huge trouble was provoking someone as frightening as Ailin against the Kuchiki family.

 Chapter 83 - Alice Synthesis Thirty

    Sure enough, the more at ease Ginrei Kuchiki felt when Ailin was the Kuchiki family''s son-in-law, the more fearful he now felt.

    Especially with Ailin''s furious spiritual pressure eruption just now being much stronger than six years ago.

    Carefully thinking back, it seemed only when Haruko was sick and in order to prevent her condition from worsening further did Ailin''s spiritual pressure stop growing.

    "Now, grandfather can only hope Morikawa''s actions are slower on auntie''s side, otherwise..."

    Byakuya Kuchiki remained silent. Perhaps in all of Soul Society, only he knew how truly powerful his uncle was.

    Anyone who had entered his uncle''s space would not dare challenge his uncle again. That feeling was like challenging an entire world alone, the deepest despair.

    ***

    Sakura Garden Village.

    Ever since Ailin had left, Haruko Kuchiki followed Ailin''s instructions to never leave the manor grounds. She even gave the children learning swordsmanship a few days off, letting them return home to find their mothers.

    No matter day or night, she held the two Zanpakut¨­ in her embrace. Because that was what Ailin had told her to do.

    One day, two days...

    On the evening of the third day, there was a knock on the dojo gates.

    "Who is it?"

    Other than the children learning swordsmanship, the villagers would only come here to pay taxes. These past few days, the children were on holiday. It wasn''t time to collect taxes either.

    So who was knocking on the door?

    Outside the gates, Morikawa had knocked for a long time before he heard the young miss''s voice. He said, "Miss Haruko, I am Ginrei Kuchiki''s retainer, Morikawa K¨­ry¨­. I bear Lord Ginrei''s orders to pass on a message to Miss Haruko."

    "Oh?"

    "Father wants to give me a message?"

    Holding two Zanpakut¨­, Haruko Kuchiki came to the gates and opened them. Glancing at the man''s attire, she confirmed his identity.

    After all, she was the Kuchiki family''s young miss. Although she never trained in combat, she knew the family had private forces independent of the 6th Division.

    "Miss Haruko." Seeing Haruko Kuchiki, Morikawa knelt on one knee before her.

    "Morikawa, how is father now?"

    "Miss Haruko, Lord Ginrei has regained consciousness under Master Ailin''s treatment."

    "I see, that''s good then." Hearing her father had awakened, Haruko couldn''t help patting her chest in relief. As expected, as long as Ailin was present, there was nothing he couldn''t accomplish.

    "However, Lord Ginrei''s injuries this time have shortened his remaining time. Captain Unohana said Lord Ginrei doesn''t have much time left."

    "I see..." Haruko Kuchiki couldn''t help feeling sad.

    But six years ago already, Ailin had told her that her father only had around ten more years left. So when she bid her father farewell six years ago, she had already treated it as the last time. She could still accept this now.

    "Oh right. Morikawa, you said father left me a message? What does he want to tell me?"

    "This is..." Morikawa K¨­ry¨­ hesitated.

    Having followed Lord Ginrei for over two hundred years as the Kuchiki family''s private forces, his understanding of Lord Ginrei was deeper than most.

    He could guess why Lord Ginrei wanted him to pass this message to Lady Haruko. In the end, his loyalty to the Kuchiki family made Morikawa speak.

    "Miss Haruko, Lord Ginrei said he has decided for Master Ailin to be the Kuchiki family''s 28th Head... Furthermore, in this lifetime, Lord Ginrei said he has wronged you."

    After relaying the words, Morikawa lowered his head all the way to the ground.

    Hearing the message from her father, Haruko Kuchiki frowned. Her father decided for Ailin to be the Kuchiki family''s 28th Head? Wasn''t that already determined when Ailin married her?

    In the entire Kuchiki family, Byakuya was still too young. Only Ailin could support the Kuchiki family.

    That was also why her father invited Ailin to marry into the Kuchiki family in the first place. Why was her father reiterating this now?

    Haruko Kuchiki didn''t know Ailin had given up being the Kuchiki family successor in order to heal her in the human world.

    However, with Haruko Kuchiki''s wisdom, she quickly guessed her father''s intention from his last sentence.

    "Father, you really are..." Shaking her head, Haruko Kuchiki said to Morikawa, "I''m sorry, Morikawa. I''m afraid I''ll have to disappoint father. Please return and tell father that if he doesn''t want to thoroughly anger Ailin, he should bring those thoughts of his into his next reincarnation. Ailin did not grow up in the Kuchiki family. Those so-called noble glories mean nothing to him."

    The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.

    "This is..." Morikawa was stunned.

    This was different from what he and Lord Ginrei predicted. Shouldn''t Miss Haruko commit suicide for the Kuchiki family''s sake? To not restrain Master Ailin in the human world?

    Thus, Morikawa raised his head and slowly repeated Lord Ginrei''s last sentence, enunciating each word clearly: "Miss Haruko, Lord Ginrei said, he has wronged you in this lifetime."

    "Morikawa, I''m sorry, but Ailin is most important to me now."

    Being scared by Morikawa, Haruko Kuchiki retreated several steps but still met his gaze. "I''ve made Ailin sad for me once already. I won''t make him sad a second time!"

    "Then for the Kuchiki family''s sake, I have no choice but to offend you."

    Clang!

    Morikawa stood up and drew his sword at his waist. "Miss Haruko, I humbly request that you depart!" Having said that, Morikawa raised his sword and slashed at Haruko Kuchiki.

    "Ah!"

    Seeing this, Haruko Kuchiki cried out in fright, her face white. She hugged the two Zanpakut¨­ tightly to her chest. She never imagined that after she refused to commit suicide, Morikawa K¨­ry¨­ would attack her.

    Could this be her father''s order as well?

    "Ailin..."

    In her despair, Haruko Kuchiki suddenly recalled Ailin''s instructions for her to bring the Zanpakut¨­ he left behind wherever she went. Could it be...?

    Thinking so, Haruko clenched her teeth. She wanted to draw one of the Zanpakut¨­ in her embrace. But Morikawa attack was already nearing her.

    An ordinary person like Haruko with no cultivation, how could she be faster than Morikawa?

    Since Lord Ginrei trusted him with this mission to the human world, Morikawa¡¯s strength had to be top-notch even among the Kuchiki family''s forces. He would not be inferior to the 13 Court Guard Squads'' seated officers.

    Boom!

    Just then, powerful spiritual pressure erupted from the Zanpakut¨­ in Haruko''s embrace. The golden spiritual pressure directly blasted Morikawa back.

    "Which rat dares attack Mistress Haruko?" An icy female voice sounded by Morikawa¡¯s ears. This voice also made Haruko look towards the Zanpakut¨­ in her arms. Because if she wasn''t mistaken, the speaker was one of these two Zanpakut¨­.

    Under Morikawa and Haruko''s gazes, golden light shone from one of the two Zanpakut¨­ in Haruko''s arms. It converged beside Haruko into the form of a girl.

    This girl had long golden hair and cute features, but her expression was icy. Beneath the blue cloak, she wore golden armor. A golden straight sword hung at her waist.

    "The Integrity Knights, Alice Synthesis Thirty, follows Master''s orders to protect Mistress Haruko. The fool who dares attack my lady, I will bring down Master''s fury as punishment for your foolish actions!"

    "This is?"

    Alice''s transformation from Zanpakut¨­ to humanoid stunned both Haruko Kuchiki and Morikawa K¨­ry¨­. Seeing this, two names instantly surfaced in their minds.

    Koga - Muramasa!

    Koga was the outstanding talent Ginrei Kuchiki noticed and planned to recruit into the Kuchiki family through marriage with Haruko to inherit the family.

    And because Haruko knew her father''s intentions, to enjoy her last bout of "freedom" before losing it, she secretly left the Kuchiki residence for the tavern in the commercial district. That was where she harmoniously spent a month with Ailin.

    Although Haruko never met Koga, when Koga later incited a rebellion against Soul Society, he even attacked and occupied the 9th and 7th Divisions. If Ailin hadn''t stopped him, the damage Koga caused to Soul Society could have been several times worse.

    As the mastermind behind the rebellion, Koga¡¯s abilities were learned by all in the end. That was the terrifying power to manifest Zanpakut¨­ spirits and control them to attack their Shinigami masters.

    As long as Koga¡¯s Zanpakut¨­ invaded the opponent''s inner world, their Zanpakut¨­ would be influenced and launch a dramatic revolt against them.

    No wonder Ailin told her to keep these two Zanpakut¨­ no matter where she went. This was how Ailin protected her!

    Morikawa¡¯s expression was much heavier. As a Kuchiki family retainer, how could Morikawa not know Master Ailin''s Zanpakut¨­ ability was Sword Creation? If Master now grasped manifesting Zanpakut¨­ abilities, the two Zanpakut¨­ he left to protect the young miss would certainly be capable of Bankai!

    Now, it wasn''t about whether he could kill Haruko for the Kuchiki family anymore, but whether he could survive under this Zanpakut¨­ girl!

    Clang!

    Unsheathing her sword at her waist, Alice leapt forward in a flash, appearing before Morikawa to slash at him.

    Dang!

    Boom!

    With just that exchange, Morikawa was directly blasted away by Alice.

    "So powerful!" Landing on the ground, Morikawa¡¯s feet still left two long trails in the earth. His heart shook at Alice''s immense might.

    Whoosh!

    Having blasted Morikawa far away from Haruko, Alice swiftly pursued to attack him.

    Mistress Haruko side still had Fanatio Synthesis Two guarding her, no need to worry about her safety. Now, she would bring down Master Ailin''s fury on this fool who dared attack the mistress!

    Boom!

    Boom!

    Boom!

    Under Alice''s fierce barrage, Morikawa didn''t even have the slightest ability to resist. All he could do was raise his sword to block while being blasted everywhere by Alice''s overwhelming might.

    "No good, if this continues I''ll die!"

    Morikawa¡¯s entire body was covered in abrasions, blood seeping from the corner of his lips from the powerful vibration impacts.

    "Bakud¨­ #30 - Beak-Piercing Triple Beam!"

    Thus, while being blasted away again by Alice, instead of stabilizing himself, Morikawa stretched out a hand towards Alice and activated the 30th Binding Spell.

    As the Kuchiki family''s private soldier, Morikawa K¨­ry¨­ didn''t have a Zanpakut¨­. But his attainments in Zanjutsu, Hoh¨­, Hakuda, and Kid¨­ were sufficient to rank him among the Court Guard Squads'' seated officers.

    Three yellow spikes rapidly converged onto the triangular bands of light and fired at Alice. The three yellow spikes pierced through the shoulder parts of Alice''s cloak and abdomen, carrying her back. It seemed to want to nail Alice against the wall and seal her.

    However, Alice instantly erupted with spiritual pressure. The three spikes on her shattered as she charged at Morikawa again!

    Although this move failed to seal Alice, it bought Morikawa some breathing room. After crashing into the ground, he didn''t get up. Morikawa raised his right index and middle finger, rapidly chanting a spell.

    "Flesh mask, all phenomena, fluttering wings."

    "The one crowned with the name of mankind."

    ¡°Carriage of thunder, bridge of a spinning wheel. With light, divide this into six."

    "Bakud¨­ #61¡ª Rikuj¨­k¨­r¨­!"

    Golden light flew from Morikawa¡¯s fingertips. Six translucent light screens directly immobilized Alice in place.

    "Despicable! To still possess such sacred arts!" Alice fumed angrily.

    She underestimated her opponent, not expecting this fellow whose attacks she couldn''t even withstand to possess abilities akin to sacred arts!

    With her spiritual power, breaking through the complete incantation Rikuj¨­k¨­r¨­ would require at least three seconds.

    Morikawa also knew from his opponent''s overwhelming strength that even his full incantation 61st Binding Spell could not restrain her long. Therefore, he raised his right hand towards the distant Haruko Kuchiki.

    "Growl!"

    Thick spiritual particles converged before Morikawa¡¯s palm, forming raging flames.

    "Had¨­ #34 - Kong¨­baku!"

    This massive red blaze rushed towards Haruko Kuchiki like an artillery shell.

    Morikawa never forgot his goal was killing Haruko to allow Master Ailin to remain with the Kuchiki family without worries.

    "Arrogance!" Alice exploded with fury.

    Although Haruko still had Fanatio Synthesis Two guarding her, allowing Haruko alarm was dereliction of Alice¡¯s duties!

 Chapter 84 - Ginrei Kuchikis Doubts

    "Full Control Arms- Alcization -"

    Boom!

    In her fury, Alice directly released her Zanpakut¨­. Golden light shone from her blade, giving off a dazzling radiance.

    In the next moment, with Alice''s skyrocketing spiritual pressure, the six pillars of light around her were directly shattered.

    At the same time, Alice''s sword transformed into countless golden cross-shaped Osmanthus blades, forming a golden Osmanthus shield before Haruko Kuchiki.

    Boom!

    The raging flames of Had¨­ #34 Kong¨­baku collided with the Osmanthus blades, causing a deafening explosion that woke the villagers of Sakura Garden Village.

    The villagers looked towards the direction of the explosion, and upon seeing it was near Master Ailin''s residence, they exchanged glances. Some instructed the women to bring the children home to hide while the men grabbed their farming tools like hoes and shovels and slowly made their way towards Master Ailin''s home.

    Unlike the children, the older villagers had lived through the cruelty of war. Every harvest season, they would be ruthlessly plundered by warring factions and bandits.

    It was only after Master Ailin appeared and drove back one faction after another that they finally had peace to recuperate and enjoy peaceful days.

    Furthermore, Master Ailin had personally taught their children superior swordsmanship, allowing the children to have the power to resist even if bandit armies came.

    They knew it wasn''t that they lived in a peaceful world, but because Master Ailin existed that they could live in this peaceful village.

    Now it seemed something had happened at Master Ailin''s place. They had to go take a look, if only to show their concern. Although with Master Ailin''s dilemma, they probably couldn''t help much. But what if...

    "No good... If this continues, I''ll die!"

    When Alice released her Zanpakut¨­, Morikawa knew that if he didn''t flee now, he really wouldn''t make it.

    Ignoring whether his attack had injured Miss Haruko or not, Morikawa turned and used Shunpo to swiftly escape.

    "Don''t even think about running!"

    Under Alice''s control, the explosion from Had¨­ #34 Kong¨­baku didn''t injure Haruko Kuchiki at all. However, Morikawa crossing over her to attack her mistress infuriated Alice to the extreme.

    "Bankai - Memory Release: Golden Sword Osmanthus!"

    The sky was filled with Osmanthus blades as they swept across the land. Faced with Alice''s attack that would soon engulf him, despair filled Morikawa''s eyes.

    "Wait, Alice..." Just as Alice was about to kill Morikawa, Haruko Kuchiki''s voice sounded out.

    "Ah..."

    The Osmanthus blades swirling in the air wrapped around Morikawa, leaving numerous cuts on him before tossing him before Haruko Kuchiki.

    "Humph, thank Mistress for her mercy just now. If not for Mistress''s benevolence, you would have died earlier!"

    Walking to Haruko''s side, Alice stood between her and Morikawa, preventing him from attacking her mistress again.

    The countless Osmanthus blades turned back into golden spiritrons, reverting to a golden straight sword in Alice''s hand. She sheathed it at her waist.

    Haruko walked forward a few steps and lowered her head to face Morikawa. "Morikawa, I don''t know what considerations my father had when he wanted you to bring me that message...

    But in this matter, my father lost his mind. Ailin-kun is first my husband before he''s the Kuchiki family''s son-in-law. Likewise, I''m first Ailin''s wife before the Kuchiki family''s young miss.

    Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon.

    Ailin-kun has already given up enough for me. For the rest of my life, I only wish to peacefully accompany him. If Ailin becomes sad because of me again, that would be dereliction of my duties as his wife. Furthermore, did my father never consider that without me, would Ailin still want to remain the Kuchiki family''s son-in-law?

    If anything happened to me, Ailin-kun might even want to completely annihilate the Kuchiki family that caused my death, right?"

    "This is..." Morikawa was stunned into silence after hearing Haruko Kuchiki''s words.

    She was right. If Master found out Miss Haruko was forced to commit suicide by Lord Ginrei, would Master still work for the Kuchiki family?

    "You should leave, Morikawa. Help me pass a message to my father too. Tell him that unfilial daughter Haruko is unable to fulfill the responsibilities a Kuchiki child should have. From today forth, Haruko is merely Ailin''s wife and no longer a part of the Kuchiki family. I hope father takes care. When he passes on, I won''t be there to send him off."

    "Yes, Miss Haruko."

    Struggling to his feet, Morikawa respectfully bowed to Haruko Kuchiki before swiftly taking his leave.

    ***

    At sunset, a white light flashed in an empty street as wooden doors parted to both sides, revealing a white dimensional gateway.

    Whoosh!

    Ailin''s figure burst out from the Senkaimon. Without any hesitation, he immediately activated Bakud¨­ #58 Kakushitsuijaku.

    Vast spiritual pressure spread outwards with Ailin at the center. In that instant, all Shinigami, Quincy, Fullbringers, and Hollows within a 20km radius instantly sensed Ailin''s abyssal, hellish spiritual pressure.

    Fortunately, after detecting Haruko''s spiritual pressure, Ailin reined in his spiritual pressure as he rushed towards Sakura Garden Village.

    In the next few days, almost no Hollows would encroach within a 30km radius. The 13 Court Guard Squads members stationed in the living world would enjoy a period of leisure.

    Whoosh!

    Landing outside the dojo gates, although the villagers had already cleaned up most traces of the earlier fight, Ailin could still perceive the basic strength of those involved from the lingering spiritrons in the air. It was good he left those two Zanpakut¨­ to protect Haruko before entering Soul Society.

    The Kuchiki family...

    "I''m home."

    "Welcome home, Ailin."

    Pushing open the dojo gates, seeing Haruko with her hands folded over her belly, smiling as she welcomed him, Ailin stepped forward and wrapped her in his embrace.

    "Did I scare you?"

    "Mm, I''ve been keeping Alice and Fanatio with me like you told me, Ailin."

    "Mm."

    Haruko gently patted Ailin''s back, soothing his emotions. "Sorry for scaring you."

    "It''s fine now."

    "It won''t happen again."

    "I''ve already made things clear with them. From now on, I''m just Ailin-kun''s wife. No longer the Kuchiki family''s young miss."

    "Thank you, Haruko."

    "It''s I who should be thanking you."

    That day, Ailin and Haruko''s affection for each other deepened greatly. Especially after Ailin grasped the Golden Osmanthus Sword and heard Haruko''s words to Morikawa, he couldn''t help but smile.

    As expected, in this world, meeting someone whose soul and values resonated so completely with his own was truly blissful.

    ***

    "I see. So Ailin also possesses the ability to manifest his Zanpakut¨­ and even left two Bankai-capable Zanpakut¨­ to protect Haruko..."

    Soul Society, Seireitei, Kuchiki Family residence.

    After hearing Morikawa''s account, Ginrei Kuchiki let out a sigh. As expected, when one nears the end of their time, they lose their mind.

    If Ailin hadn''t made preparations at Haruko''s side this time, the Kuchiki family might have already faced his wrath!

    Fortunately, things hadn''t developed to the worst possible outcome.

    After dismissing Morikawa, Ginrei looked at Byakuya kneeling before him. Currently, Byakuya''s face had practically lost all expression.

    Upon knowing his grandfather had sent a retainer to force his aunt to commit suicide in the living world, Byakuya seemed to have lost all emotion before Ginrei Kuchiki as he transformed into the cold, aloof handsome man from Ailin''s memories.

    Even so, traces of alarm flashed through Byakuya''s eyes now.

    Able to manifest his Zanpakut¨­?

    Byakuya remembered the thousands of Zanpakut¨­ in his uncle''s Bankai six years ago.

    If all of those could be manifested, just his uncle alone could probably upend the entire Soul King Palace with his strength!

    No wonder other than when his aunt seemed to face danger causing his uncle''s anxious rage, Byakuya always felt his uncle regarded everything very calmly.

    Indeed. With such "invincible" power, his uncle alone was equal to the Soul King Palace''s forces. They almost turned this strongest individual against the Kuchiki family.

    "Byakuya, do you blame your grandfather?"

    "No. Everything grandfather did was for the Kuchiki family''s sake."

    "Sigh..."

    Hearing Byakuya''s reply, Ginrei let out a sigh. He knew with the loss of his daughter and son-in-law, he had also lost his last kin.

    The current Byakuya only saw him as the Kuchiki family head, not his "grandmother" anymore.

    "Byakuya, although your aunt and uncle have stated they no longer have ties with the Kuchiki family... I hope that after I pass on, you can make the entire Kuchiki family remember that you, Byakuya Kuchiki, still have an aunt and uncle... Even if they return one day to annihilate the Kuchikis, you cannot strip them of the Kuchiki name! Because that debt is what I owe them, what the Kuchiki family owes them..."

    Seeing Byakuya''s expression twitch before he slowly nodded, Ginrei felt endless bitterness in his heart.

    After Byakuya left, Ginrei walked alone to the window, raising his head to gaze at the pinnacle of Soul Society.

    "Soul King, was it your will influencing me to do this...?"

    The more Ginrei pondered, the more he felt something was wrong with himself for thinking of "forcing Haruko to die just to keep Ailin in the Kuchiki family".

    This line of thought contradicted his initial intentions in the first place. Rather than keeping Ailin, it was like forcing him out of the Kuchiki family.

 Chapter 85 - Haruko Wants to Cultivate

    "Could it be that because if the Kuchiki family had Ailin, our future direction would not align with what you envisioned?"

    "Just what do you want from my Kuchiki family..."

    "Soul King..."

    Ginrei Kuchiki looked up at the sky with his hands behind his back. Unfortunately, the gloomy, dark sky did not provide any answers to his doubts.

    Three days later, Ginrei Kuchiki passed away. The 28th Head of the Kuchiki family became Byakuya Kuchiki.

    At the same time, with the captains as witnesses, Byakuya Kuchiki who had achieved Bankai also inherited the position of 6th Division Captain.

    The captains had varying thoughts about this. Three days ago, Ailin''s enraged roar brimming with killing intent had practically spread through half of Seireitei.

    Everyone knew that thirteen years ago, Koga was punished by the Central 46 for violating the ban on marriage with a noble family after failing to successfully marry into the Kuchiki family. Unresigned to this, he immediately rebelled with the intention of overthrowing the 13 Court Guard Squads'' rule and crowning himself King of Soul Society.

    That year was when Ailin first stepped onto Seireitei''s stage. With his powerful strength, he swiftly killed Koga, preventing even greater damage to Seireitei.

    Afterwards, due to the Kuchiki family''s lack of successor, Ginrei offered Ailin the positions of Kuchiki family head and 6th Division Captain to have him marry into the family. The next year, Ailin successfully became the 6th Division Lieutenant.

    Five years later, to nurture his third generation grandson Byakuya Kuchiki, Ginrei had Ailin as Captain violate Commander-General Yamamoto''s ban and help Byakuya achieve Bankai, leading to Ailin being stripped of his position and expelled.

    Everyone didn''t know what exactly happened three days ago that made Ailin seem to hate Ginrei Kuchiki to death. But from the current situation, they could guess that the Kuchiki family had made use of Ailin, then kicked him aside after he lost his value.

    When the Kuchiki family held Ginrei Kuchiki''s funeral, Ailin did not attend, seemingly proving that he had completely cut ties with them.

    Regarding this, the current Kuchiki family head Byakuya Kuchiki gave no explanation.

    ***

    "What''s wrong, Ailin-kun?"

    On the night of the third day after Ailin returned from Soul Society, he hugged Haruko while sitting in the yard facing the sunset''s direction for the entire night. Based on Ailin''s observations while healing Ginrei Kuchiki, his time limit should be tonight.

    "Are you blaming me, Haruko?"

    "Why would I blame you?"

    "Because I made the decision for you, saying you''re my wife and no longer a Kuchiki. You can''t go back to send off your father one last time."

    "It should be me. I spoke of no longer being the Kuchiki young miss without your agreement, making it so you can''t return to Soul Society to continue being a Captain... The one who should be asking for forgiveness is me."

    After she spoke, their eyes met. After a long moment, joyous laughter rang out from them both.

    "Hehe..."

    "Hahaha..."

    Their laughter brought them back to the tacit understanding they shared in that tavern in Seireitei.

    Holding Haruko in his embrace, Ailin couldn''t help but call himself out for being too wary.

    If he hadn''t left the Golden Osmanthus Sword and Heaven Piercer behind, Haruko would have definitely faced danger.

    If it came to that, what use would it be even if he overturned all of Soul Society?

    Thinking so, Ailin felt he should try producing Tenseiga with his current accumulation. That was a blade that could "revive" the dead.

    Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings.

    If he successfully created Tenseiga, the anxiety in Ailin''s heart would lessen quite a bit. After all, that represented an extra chance.

    "Hey Ailin-kun, teach me how to cultivate from now on."

    "Alright. But Haruko, why do you suddenly want to cultivate?"

    "Because I can feel you''ve always been worried about me!"

    Haruko raised her head and smiled at Ailin. "Although I don''t know why you''ve always been worried about dangers befalling me, I know that if I become stronger, you won''t have to be so worried."

    "You... Alright, your father should have passed on already. Let''s go rest."

    "Starting tomorrow, Student Haruko will have to start cultivating under me!"

    "Yes, Teacher Ailin!"

    "Hahahaha..."

    "Hahahaha..."

    ***

    The next day after Ailin taught some swordsmanship to the children, he dismissed them instead of letting them disturb his time with Haruko.

    Naturally, he also didn''t want them around for what he planned to teach Haruko. After Haruko arrived at the dojo, Ailin waved a hand. Ripples appeared in the space before him as he drew out an Zanpakut¨­ from within and handed it to Haruko.

    "Here, Haruko."

    "Oh? This is an Zanpakut¨­?" Taking the Zanpakut¨­, Haruko Kuchiki eagerly unsheathed it and swung it around a few times.

    Seeing this, Ailin smiled.

    The Haruko who dared to pursue "freedom" before her engagement also hid a little violent demon in her heart.

    "Alright Haruko, this Zanpakut¨­ isn''t for you to play with." After letting Haruko play for a bit, Ailin stopped her from continuing.

    "You don''t have a strong constitution, Haruko. No matter if it''s Hakuda, Zanjutsu, or Hoh¨­, none of them are suitable for you to cultivate. The only thing most suitable is Kid¨­. And the main purpose of this Zanpakut¨­ is to materialize and protect you when you face danger."

    "Eek!"

    Hearing Ailin say this, Haruko cried out in fright. She hurriedly sheathed the Zanpakut¨­. "S-Sorry, I''m sorry!"

    Haruko had seen the materialized form of the Zanpakut¨­ Ailin left her. She knew that during times of crisis, they would protect her life. Naturally, she wouldn''t truly treat the Zanpakut¨­ in her hand as an inanimate object.

    "Her name is Alice Synthesis Thirty. Just call her Alice."

    "Ah, apologies Miss Alice."

    The Zanpakut¨­ in Haruko''s hand vibrated a few times in response.

    "Ailin, is Miss Alice here the same one who saved me last time?"

    "Mm, it''s her."

    After Haruko voiced the desire to cultivate, Ailin decided to give her an Zanpakut¨­ to protect her safety.

    After all, Haruko didn''t have strong spiritual pressure. It was at most an 18th seat''s level. Even if she cultivated Kid¨­, her accomplishments wouldn''t be great.

    By Ailin''s estimates, she would at most be on par with those discarded by the 13 Court Guard Squads from the Spiritual Arts Academy and conscripted into the Expeditionary Force.

    Since she was starting cultivation, future battles would be inevitable. Ailin was prepared to give her a Zanpakut¨­ with the strongest defenses to protect Haruko. Golden Osmanthus Sword was not in his considerations.

    However, upon knowing Ailin''s intention to choose a Zanpakut¨­ guard for their mistress, Alice voluntarily stood out to request protecting Mistress Haruko.

    Previously, thinking her opponent was only at Morikawa''s level, Alice was careless and left an opening for him to trap her.

    Although after Alice released her Golden Osmanthus Sword, she instantly blocked Morikawa''s attack on Haruko, letting Haruko get frightened was already dereliction of duties to Alice.

    Thus, Alice promised Ailin that if he allowed her to protect Mistress Haruko, she could atone for her earlier mistakes. She guaranteed no repeat of last time.

    Ailin considered that Alice''s strength was about the same as when she fought Bankai Ichigo Kurosaki two hundred years in the future.

    For Alice who was but a Zanpakut¨­ to possess such strength without a wielder was already not bad.

    Furthermore, like Senbonzakura, the Golden Osmanthus Sword excelled in both offense and defense. As Haruko''s guard, she was about enough.

    After Haruko stuck the Zanpakut¨­ at her waist, Ailin began guiding her in Kid¨­.

    "Haruko, you possess spiritual pressure. What you need to do now is sense the spiritrons in the air and absorb them into your body to congeal into spiritual power."

    Under Ailin''s guidance, Haruko began her bumpy journey cultivating Kid¨­.

    The living world''s spiritron density was a few times lower than in Soul Society. Naturally, the difficulty Haruko faced in learning Kid¨­ also increased exponentially.

    But Ailin was not rushed at all.

    At the very least, no one could threaten him before Aizen fully merged with the H¨­gyoku.

    ***

    Soul Society, Seireitei, 6th Division

    The unseated Shinigami of 6th Division recently felt the atmosphere within the division had become rather bizarre.

    Generally, the atmosphere tended to be rather cheerful in the division. Everyone would chat and joke around, helping strengthen relationships between division members.

    Especially when Captain Ailin led them. Relations with the members then were almost familial, receiving immense respect from everyone.

    However, not long ago, practically everyone sensed Captain Ailin''s spiritual pressure and furious roar brimming with grief and killing intent.

    Back then, they still didn''t know why. But when the new 6th Division Captain took office, they understood the reason for Ailin''s earlier actions.

    "Sigh, the methods of the Kuchiki family are simply chilling..." One Shinigami shook his head with a sigh. "What a pity for Captain Ailin."

    "That''s right." Beside this 6th Division member, a few other members echoed his sentiments.

    Soul Society was where human souls went after death. Few were born here through marriage.

    Most cases involved groups of souls who had lost their living memories forming families based on relative ages to determine familial rights and obligations.

    For the denizens of Soul Society, as long as they shared the same surname, adopted children had the same status as blood-related children.

    Even for nobles, if they adopted a child and gave them the family name, those children would have the same rights to inherit the family.

 Chapter 86 - The Will of the Soul King

    When Captain Ailin married into the Kuchiki family, he also took on the "Kuchiki" name. And everyone knew that if not for Captain Ailin''s support over the past years, the Kuchiki family, which was facing a generational gap, would have surely encountered the biggest crisis in its history.

    Back then, everyone thought that Captain Ailin would become the next Head of the Kuchiki family. But who would have thought...

    Why was Byakuya Kuchiki''s strength so powerful?

    Everyone who knew the inside story also knew that the main reason was that Captain Ailin had used Bankai to assist Byakuya Kuchiki in his cultivation for three months in the Kuchiki family, allowing Byakuya Kuchiki to undergo a magnificent transformation. Upon entering the 6th Division, he already possessed strength not inferior to Vice Captain Ginjir¨­ Shirogane, becoming the new 3rd seat of the 6th Division.

    But who knew that afterwards, the Kuchiki family sold out Captain Ailin for violating Commander-General Yamamoto''s ban through long-term assistance. This led to Ailin being stripped of his post and banished from Seireitei.

    Six years later, which was now, when Lord Ginrei Kuchiki''s end was nearing, Captain Ailin still came to visit him.

    According to informed sources, Captain Ailin brought Young Master Byakuya Kuchiki away for three days. When Byakuya returned three days later, he had successfully attained Bankai.

    One could say that Captain Ailin had given everything for the Kuchiki family. But what did he obtain in the end? He obtained nothing.

    The 28th Head of the Kuchiki family was Byakuya Kuchiki.

    The new Captain of 6th Division was still Byakuya Kuchiki.

    The members of 6th Division felt extremely indignant for Captain Ailin.

    Unfortunately, their status was low and strength lacking. They were also not nobles. Regarding this extremely unfair treatment of Captain Ailin, they could do nothing.

    Just when everyone was sympathizing with Captain Ailin, a sharp-eyed member saw Captain haori-clad Byakuya Kuchiki arriving. He quickly signaled to everyone with his eyes.

    Instantly, the members tidied themselves into a line and stood at attention. When Byakuya arrived, they bowed neatly in unison.

    "Captain Kuchiki!"

    Only after Byakuya Kuchiki and Ginjir¨­ Shirogane had walked far away did they return to their previous casual state and continue speaking up for Captain Ailin.

    "Captain Kuchiki, those members were ignorantly spouting nonsense just now. I will strictly punish them later and forbid them from continuing to spread rumors."

    Following behind Byakuya Kuchiki, Ginjir¨­ Shirogane felt his back drenched in cold sweat beneath his death-god attire.

    Those members were usually so astute. How did they become idiots these days?

    Did they not know that the stronger one''s strength, the stronger their perception?

    At the distance between them and those Shinigami, even Ginjir¨­ Shirogane could hear the members'' words clearly. Someone of strength surpassing his like Captain Kuchiki would definitely be able to hear them even clearer.

    Could they not sense that Kuchiki 3rd Seat, no, he was Captain Kuchiki now, had become different from the past?

    Captain Kuchiki was no longer the 6th Division''s 3rd seat from before.

    As a veteran member of the 6th Division whose seniority exceeded even Byakuya''s father S¨­jun Kuchiki, Ginjir¨­ Shirogane saw things very clearly.

    He understood early on that no matter if it was the Captain or Vice Captain of the 6th Division, it could only be someone from the Kuchiki family holding those positions. However, this thinking changed after Captain Ailin assumed office.

    After becoming the 6th Division Captain, Ailin did not leave the Vice Captain position vacant for future young master Byakuya Kuchiki. Instead, he directly appointed Ginjir¨­ Shirogane as the 6th Division Vice Captain.

    One could say that Ginjir¨­ Shirogane sensed a kind of "fairness" within the 6th Division under Captain Ailin that had never existed before.

    The reason why Ginjir¨­ retained his Vice Captain position after Captain Ailin''s departure was because Ginrei Kuchiki didn''t have long left. After his death and Byakuya taking over the 6th Division Captain position, there would be no need to nominate someone else again.

    This point was very clear to Ginjir¨­. And so, even when Byakuya held the 3rd seat position in the 6th Division, Ginjir¨­ had already taken the initiative to guide Byakuya in all of the division''s affairs.

    Back then, Ginjir¨­ felt Young Master Byakuya was rather amiable to get along with. But ever since Byakuya became the 6th Division Captain, Ginjir¨­ felt Byakuya Kuchiki was like a different person, his entire being seemingly even colder than before.

    At the same time, no matter what he did he always put "duty" first. Apart from that, there were practically no fluctuations in his expression.

    Just now when those people were talking about Captain Ailin, Ginjir¨­ sensed changes in Captain Kuchiki''s expression. Fearing he would vent his anger on those members, he swiftly spoke up first, wanting to protect the members a bit. However, Byakuya¡¯s response exceeded Ginjir¨­ Shirogane''s expectations.

    "No need. Since they wish to speak, let them speak. The 6th Division does not have any precedents of speech crimes."

    Because he didn''t know the truth of the matter, Byakuya also knew that what the members said was likely the view most in Seireitei held towards the Kuchiki family.

    Allowing such talk to spread would damage the Kuchiki family''s prestige. But in Byakuya Kuchiki''s heart, what his grandfather did was much more serious than what those members said.

    After all, no one expected that just to keep Uncle Ailin in Soul Society, his grandfather actually thought of killing his aunt in the human world!

    Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.

    This was undoubtedly a betrayal towards Uncle Ailin''s sincere feelings. Furthermore, thinking back to their ancestors who also became one of the Five Great Noble Families because of betraying the Soul King, it couldn''t help but leave Byakuya confused.

    Could it be that for the Kuchiki family to rise, betrayal was a must?

    Their ancestor succeeded through betraying the Soul King, so the Kuchiki family became one of the Five Great Noble Families.

    His grandfather failed in betraying Uncle Ailin. Would that cause the Kuchiki family to decline until they reached the Shiba and Tsunayashiro families'' level?

    Regarding this point, Byakuya Kuchiki had already prepared himself.

    These were sins belonging to the Kuchikis. No matter what the Kuchiki family''s future became, he would face it. Even if the Kuchiki family eventually declined, he would have no regrets.

    "I see."

    After seriously and meticulously handling the 6th Division''s affairs, Byakuya Kuchiki returned to the Kuchiki residence and stood under the cherry blossom tree in the yard.

    It felt as if traces of the time when his grandfather guided him in cultivation here still remained.

    Of course, what left the deepest impression of this place to Byakuya was Uncle Ailin''s Bankai space containing thousands of Zanpakut¨­.

    With Uncle Ailin''s ability to materialize Zanpakut¨­ combined with that space, anyone brought inside by him would face an one against thousands or even tens of thousands predicament.

    In Byakuya''s thoughts, even Commander Yamamoto hailed as the strongest Shinigami in a thousand years would only have the outcome of tragic defeat if dragged into his uncle''s Bankai space!

    Thinking of Uncle Ailin made Byakuya Kuchiki recall the first time over ten years ago when Uncle Ailin let him witness the power of a Shinigami''s four disciplines.

    Thus, Byakuya Kuchiki shunpoed out of Seireitei, chasing the memories from the past towards the edges of the Rukongai commoner district...

    In the days after, Rukongai seemed to have become the harbor for Byakuya Kuchiki''s soul.

    After dealing with all 6th Division and Kuchiki family matters, as long as he still had time, Byakuya Kuchiki would head to Rukongai whether it was to cultivate, take walks, or simply stare blankly at somewhere...

    ...

    The 13 Court Guard Squads, 11th Division.

    S¨­ya Azashiro was the Captain of the current 11th Division generation. At the same time, he was also known as "Sword Eight" S¨­ya Kenpachi.

    "Sword Eight" was an extremely special title.

    In Soul Society, only the strongest Shinigami would be bestowed the title "Sword Eight".

    Although bearing the title of strongest, S¨­ya¡¯s appearance did not resemble a muscular male overflowing with power at first glance. On the contrary, his exterior seemed more like a delicate scholar.

    "Soul King, just what are you thinking?" S¨­ya raised his head to gaze at the skies above Seireitei.

    The Soul King''s existence was the wedge holding the stability of the three realms. Upon reaching a certain level of spiritual pressure, one could perceive the "truth" of this world.

    Over a hundred years ago already, after S¨­ya attained Bankai for his Zanpakut¨­, he had never resealed his Bankai.

    Because to a certain degree, his Bankai would gradually become more powerful as time passed.

    After S¨­ya¡¯s Zanpakut¨­ completely fused the entirety of Seireitei''s space, for the first time he made contact with the "Soul King" from the perspective of spiritrons.

    No one knew just how greatly S¨­ya¡¯s psyche was shocked after personally witnessing the "Soul King''s" true form.

    Afterwards, S¨­ya challenged the previous generation''s Sword Eight Kuruyashiki.

    Although S¨­ya won that match relying on his Zanpakut¨­''s ability, he knew his victory was through foul means. Because until Kuruyashiki''s defeat, he did not release his Bankai at all throughout the battle.

    Kuruyashiki''s Bankai was something the Central 46 strictly forbade him from releasing within Seireitei.

    Because Kuruyashiki''s Bankai was far too powerful. Once released, it could instantly annihilate the entirety of Seireitei in an instant.

    In over this past hundred years, S¨­ya Zanpakut¨­ had already completely fused the space of the entirety of Soul Society. One could say that as long as he wished, nothing in Soul Society could escape his knowledge.

    Naturally, Ailin''s entanglement with the Kuchiki family did not evade S¨­ya¡¯s eyes.

    At the same time, he also sensed the Soul King''s will influencing Ginrei Kuchiki, leading to Ailin finally falling out with him in the end.

    This was the first time he sensed the "Soul King''s will".

    "Just what kind of person is that guy called Ailin that even the Soul King''s will would banish him from Soul Society? Could his existence affect certain arrangements the Soul King made?"

    After pondering fruitlessly for a long time, S¨­ya cast his gaze towards Rukongai.

    After his Zanpakut¨­''s power completely fused the entirety of Soul Society''s space, S¨­ya understood the truth of the world.

    The main purpose behind establishing the three realms was to restrict Hell''s expansion.

    The most fundamental existence in this world were souls. With sufficient souls circulating in this world, only then could this world advance. The total number of souls in this world would not change. It would not increase or decrease.

    However, there was a place in this world specifically for detaining egregiously evil souls. That place was Hell.

    All souls dragged into Hell would vanish from the world''s circulation. Every soul Hell snatched meant its domain expanding while the world''s domain shrinking by that much.

    To restrict Hell and allow the world a longer existence, Hueco Mundo was created. Hueco Mundo was actually the battlefield where Soul Society and Hell contested for souls.

    With the existence of Hueco Mundo, evil men after death would first fall into Hueco Mundo and transform into Hollows instead of their souls instantly being seized by Hell after perishing.

    Like so, Shinigami could purify the Hollows'' souls through slaying them, allowing the Hollows'' souls to reenter the world''s circulation. This maintained the balance and operation of the world.

    "In order to allow the world to continue existing for a longer time, one cannot allow Hell to snatch away more souls."

    This was the "path" S¨­ya realized he should take to protect the world over the past hundred-plus years.

    "If I utilize my ability to modify the souls of all Rukongai residents into my personal undefeatable army, then purify all the Hollows in Hueco Mundo, Hell would no longer be able to snatch another soul from this side of the world."

    "Let me give it a try. If I succeed, even the Soul King would be greatly alleviated..."

    ***

    The human world, inside Ailin''s dojo. Haruko Kuchiki focused her concentration, mobilizing the spiritual power in her body and gathering it in the palm of her hand.

    White motes converged in Haruko Kuchiki''s palm until they eventually formed a pingpong ball-sized white sphere.

    "Ah, success!"

    "Ailin-kun, quick look, I did it!"

    Haruko Kuchiki carefully cradled the white sphere in her palm as she ran to Ailin and held it up to him like she was presenting a treasure.

    "Not bad, not bad. Haruko did the best." Smiling as he stroked Haruko''s head, Ailin expressed approval at Haruko''s learning progress.

    It had been a month since Haruko started cultivating. Haruko Kuchiki also successfully sensed the external spiritrons and initially refined them into spiritual power of her own.

    Even in Spiritual Arts Academy, such results would likely anger teachers to death.

    Ailin remembered that the slowest in their batch only took a week to complete spiritual power condensation.

    But upon considering the difference in spiritron density between the human world and Soul Society, it was understandable.

    As for estimating Haruko''s current strength after condensing spiritual power, Ailin racked his brains before finally recalling a basis for comparison.

    Don Kanonji!

    Yes, that star was very popular for hosting supernatural shows over two hundred years in the future.

    Haruko''s current strength was a little weaker than Don Kanonji''s.

    Although the quality and quantity of their spiritual power was about the same, Don was a man after all. His physique exceeded Haruko''s by several fold.

    If both sides released all their spiritual power until exhaustion, then fought barehanded, Haruko would not stand a chance at all.

    "Alright, now that Haruko has completed spiritual power condensation, we''ll start learning Kid¨­ today!"

    "Mm!"

    "So-called Kid¨­ means using spiritrons as construction components to arrange them in certain structures, transforming the spiritrons into other substances to achieve effects like attacking, binding, obstruction and such on the enemy."

    "For now, let''s start learning the first Kid¨­."

    "Hado No.1, Thrust."

 Chapter 87 - The Pursuit of the Soul King

    Inside the dojo, Ailin patiently taught Haruko how to arrange spiritual power, how to chant incantations, and finally how to release Kid¨­.

    After Haruko had completely memorized all of this, only then did she begin practicing Kid¨­ under Ailin''s supervision.

    During the process of Haruko depleting and recovering her spiritual power, Ailin would sink his mind into his inner world, starting to forge new weapons.

    With the foundation of several thousand Zanpakut¨­ abilities, forging weapons from other worlds was not too difficult for Ailin.

    After all, the "Unlimited Blade Works" originally contained the elements of all "swords". Ailin had templates for thousands of abilities and the "prototypes" from his memories of anime in his previous life. Wanting to forge these weapons was a very simple matter for Ailin.

    However, the most important thing for Ailin in forging these weapons was to absorb the combat experience of the weapons'' masters to improve himself. Therefore, "sympathetic growth from experience, reconstructing accumulated years" was the greatest difficulty Ailin faced in producing weapons.

    If it was the weapons of protagonists or important supporting characters, it was fairly simple for Ailin. He only needed to extract memories of the anime from his mind, then add a bit of his own supplementation to complete them.

    The most difficult to forge were instead the weapons of those with less screen time, but very outstanding weapon abilities.

    If Ailin wanted to "sympathize with growth experiences" for the weapons of these people, he had to construct a "fanfiction anime" in his mind with that character as the protagonist. Furthermore, he had to sincerely approve of that "fanfiction anime" before he could instill the character''s growth experiences into the weapon.

    After all, if the weapons produced by Ailin lacked the combat memories of their masters, even if Ailin used Muramasa''s ability to have them materialize, their strength would still be far from comparing to the Zanpakut¨­ who originally possessed memories.

    Moreover, to Ailin, the combat experience from other worlds was much more important than the pure weapon abilities.

    If one could say that the combat memories from thousands of Shinigami allowed Ailin to truly cultivate the four Shinigami disciplines to the pinnacle of Shinigami, then the combat skills contained within the weapons of these other worlds served as the staircase allowing Ailin to break through the limits of "Shinigami" and advance to an even higher level of technique.

    With the conclusion of yet another "fanfiction anime", Ailin closed his eyes. Chaos stirred within Unlimited Blade Works as countless "swords" resonated. Countless elements of "swords", under the control of Ailin''s spiritual pressure, gathered in his palm and fused into this Zanpakut¨­.

    Boom!

    When this Zanpakut¨­ finished forging, the Zanpakut¨­ stabbed into the Sword Hill, within Ailin also vibrated slightly.

    Very quickly, with the ability of innate boundary fields, Ailin obtained feedback on this weapon''s spiritual pressure, allowing Ailin''s spiritual pressure to breakthrough once more.

    "I can see the limit of a Shinigami''s spiritual pressure..."

    ¡­

    "So this is what you pursue, Soul King."

    The human world, Ailin slowly opened his eyes.

    With the breakthrough in spiritual pressure, even in the human world Ailin could vaguely perceive the mutilated man sealed within the yellow crystal through the connections between spiritrons.

    That was the strongest, greatest, and most selfless creator of the Shinigami world - the Soul King.

    Upon seeing the Soul King, Ailin naturally also sensed a strand of the "Soul King''s will".

    With the memories in his mind, after connecting with this strand of will, Ailin finally understood just what the Soul King pursued.

    Over two million years ago when the Five Great Noble Families betrayed the Soul King, through his ability to see into the future, he knew of the world that would come after his betrayal by the Five Great Noble Families.

    Thus, the Soul King did not resist the betrayal of the Five Great Noble Families and allowed himself to be sealed by them.

    He even bestowed his will upon Ichib¨¥ Hy¨­sube of the Royal Guard, granting him the name "Soul King" along with the ability to name all things in the world. The Soul King had Ichib¨¥ name him "Soul King" and designated himself as the "lynchpin" stabilizing the three realms.

    You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version.

    For the sake of the world''s stability, the Soul King did not mete out any punishment even as he was dismembered, had his eyes gouged out, and his heart, lungs, and intestines excavated by the Five Great Noble Families. But over the passage of two million years, even the Soul King grew tired.

    He did not know how much longer he could maintain his current state.

    He even wondered that if the day came when his heart of "great love" was worn away by time, whether he would recall his power and destroy this world that denied him freedom and allowed him to suffer such torment. Thus, divergences began occurring in this world under the influence of the Soul King''s will.

    The Soul King sought death, sought his own deliverance. Therefore, Yhwach was born.

    However, if the Soul King died and obtained deliverance, this world would collapse.

    Thus, the Quincy Empire Yhwach established was destroyed. Even Yhwach himself suffered grave injuries under Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, forcing him into a nine hundred ninety-nine year slumber.

    Afterwards, all who made contact with the Soul King after reaching a certain level of spiritual pressure would make their own choices.

    S¨­ya Azashiro came into contact with the Soul King''s will and thought of completely modifying the souls of all Rukongai residents into his personal undefeatable army, then purifying all Hollows in Hueco Mundo to alleviate the Soul King''s burden.

    Kisuke Urahara came into contact with the Soul King''s will and created the Soul King candidates Ururu and Jinta.

    S¨­suke Aizen came into contact with this strand of the Soul King''s will and desired to create his own Soul King Key to become "Soul King" himself. Therefore, from the very beginning, S¨­suke Aizen''s vision had already surpassed almost everyone else''s.

    It was only when he officially betrayed Soul Society and was told he would "fall" by J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake that Aizen called Ukitake "too arrogant".

    As the host of the Soul King''s Right Arm, there was no way J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake did not know of the Soul King''s will. But what did Ukitake do?

    Relying on his Shikai''s divine revelations, he chose Ginj¨­ K¨±go as the Soul King''s replacement and gave him a Substitute Shinigami Badge to monitor him. He stated that if Ginj¨­ ever showed any intention to rebel against Soul Society, he would be killed.

    It was likely because of Ginj¨­''s negative example that when selecting Ichigo Kurosaki as the next Soul King replacement, his attitude showed great change as he made Ichigo believe in him.

    The great curtain of the Shinigami world all occurred under the "will" of the Soul King.

    Everyone was unwilling to see the world''s destruction. But at the same time, they were also unwilling to stop the Soul King''s deliverance.

    Under such circumstances, all they could do was observe the progression of the world and make preparations to respond to any variables that might occur in the future.

    The death of the Soul King could not be changed under his own will. This was the world the Soul King created. All things within it advanced towards the future the Soul King wished for under his will. But they still needed to protect this world.

    After realizing all of this, Ailin shook his head. Previously, he still harbored some thoughts of stopping Yhwach. But now, faced with the Soul King''s will, Ailin no longer had any intentions of participating in the battle between Yhwach and Ichib¨¥.

    The Soul King had dedicated over two million years to this world. Ailin was also unwilling to stop the deliverance he sought.

    "Forget it, I should just properly enjoy my own peaceful days. As long as Aizen and Yhwach don''t provoke me, I''m too lazy to interfere in matters between them."

    After all, if everything accorded to the Soul King''s will, then in the future Ichigo would influence Yhwach to deliver salvation to the Soul King under Yhwach''s influence.

    Then, after Yhwach absorbed the Soul King, he would be defeated by the protagonists. In the end, Ichib¨¥ would turn him into the new "Soul King" to become the new "lynchpin" stabilizing the three realms after defeating him.

    ***

    "Ah, I''m going crazy..."

    Within the 2nd Division, Yoruichi Shih¨­in laid sprawled on the office desk like a pile of mud, the sight of her made her wish she could kill Kisuke Urahara.

    Some time ago, Ailin fell out for some reason with the Kuchiki Family. Yoruichi sought Byakuya Kuchiki several times for information regarding this matter but failed to learn anything from Byakuya''s mouth.

    Thus, Kisuke Urahara felt that if Ailin truly now opposed the Kuchiki Family, it was likely he would attack them. When that time came, they would become enemies with Ailin.

    To raise her strength, Kisuke Urahara had been bringing her to a secret base to cultivate every day recently, urging her to work on evolving Shunk¨­.

    After all, if they truly fought Ailin, with Yoruichi''s current level of Shunk¨­, she basically had almost no ability to resist Ailin. Regarding this point, even Kisuke Urahara felt extremely helpless.

    Yoruichi possessed extremely high innate talent in Shunpo and Hakuda. Since youth, she followed her father in campaigns all over Soul Society, a true genius rising from seas of blood and mountains of corpses.

    Not even a hundred years old, Yoruichi already took over as head of the Shih¨­in Family from her father''s hands and became the new 2nd Division Captain, obtaining her own Zanpakut¨­.

    Naturally, with strength at the Captain-level, it did not take long at all for Yoruichi to complete gestation and release of her Zanpakut¨­.

    The pity was that in Yoruichi''s opinion, even her Zanpakut¨­''s Bankai did not provide much assistance towards raising her strength. Afterwards, she focused singlemindedly on researching how to integrate Had¨­ with Hakuda, completely giving up on her Zanpakut¨­.

    Now, because Yoruichi had not called upon it for so long, her Zanpakut¨­ had also chosen to reject Yoruichi''s call. Helpless, Kisuke Urahara could only place all hopes of raising Yoruichi''s strength on Shunk¨­.

    All to help this childhood friend of his, Kisuke Urahara had also racked his brains...

    Suddenly¡ª

    Dang dang dang dang...

    In less than a year after Byakuya Kuchiki became 6th Division Captain, the emergency assembly alarm for Captains rang out once more within the Seireitei.

    "Hmm?"

    Hearing this alarm, Yoruichi instantly rose from the table, her expression solemn.

    Every Captains'' meeting was only held when major events occurred. For the alarm to ring so urgently this time, could Ailin be attacking the Kuchiki Family?

    "Soifon, prepare yourself and follow me to the Captains'' meeting."

    "Yes, Lady Yoruichi!"

 Chapter 88 - Surrender

    "Ah la la, there really have been many events this season..."

    Upon hearing this alarm, Ky¨­raku of the 8th Division could not help but sigh.

    "Lisa, get ready and come with me to the captain''s meeting."

    "This alarm is even more severe than the one from over ten years ago when K¨­ga Hoshino raised his rebellion..."

    "I hope that in the battles to come, more people will be able to survive."

    Among the captains of the 13 Divisions heading to the 1st Division captain''s meeting with their vice captains, only the 11th Division had Vice Captain Gosuke alone heading to the 1st Division.

    The captains moved very quickly. In less than five minutes after the alarm sounded, they had all arrived at the captain''s meeting room in the 1st Division.

    As for their vice captains, they waited in another room in the 1st Division, ready to receive new orders at any time.

    ***

    Bang!

    Inside the captain''s meeting room, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto heavily struck the ground with his cane, the sound of the cane striking the floor causing the captains'' expressions to become solemn.

    At this time, apart from the eleven captains standing on either side of Commander Yamamoto, there was one more captain standing right in the center of the captain''s meeting room. It seemed he had the aura of one facing off against twelve.

    The 11th Division Captain of the Gotei 13, Kenpachi S¨­ya Azashiro!

    "Alright, now that all captains are in position, Captain Azashiro, you may now confess the crimes you have committed."

    "What?"

    "The crimes Captain S¨­ya Kenpachi has committed?"

    Hearing Commander Yamamoto''s words, everyone who knew S¨­ya lifted their heads to look at him.

    Kenpachi signified the strongest Shinigami in Soul Society. At the same time, it was also the title of every generation''s 11th Division Captain.

    S¨­ya Azashiro became the eighth Kenpachi after battling the previous Kenpachi, Kuruyashiki Kenpachi, with over two hundred Shinigami witnessing.

    Although everyone knew Kuruyashiki did not use his full strength in that battle, given the circumstances then, even if Kuruyashiki used Bankai, it would likely still end in mutual destruction for both parties.

    To all who knew S¨­ya Azashiro, his strength was unquestionable. However, what they did not understand was exactly what crimes S¨­ya Kenpachi had committed for Commander Yamamoto to summon everyone here to listen.

    Were they supposed to take this as a warning?

    Under the gazes of the captains, S¨­ya Azashiro slowly said, "Ah, actually I don''t feel like I have committed any crime. We are Shinigami, and our duty is to purify the Hollows that result from human souls falling in the World of the Living.

    So I thought, why don''t I modify the souls of all the souls in the Rukongai into my personal invincible army, sending my entire army into Hueco Mundo to completely annihilate all the Hollows there..."

    "Hiss..." Hearing S¨­ya Azashiro''s words, the captains present could not help but sharply inhale.

    The captains who knew of S¨­ya Azashiro''s abilities knew he had the power to accomplish this.

    As for the other captains unaware of S¨­ya Azashiro''s abilities, his tone also shocked them.

    They didn''t expect this effeminate looking S¨­ya Azashiro to actually harbor such frightening thoughts?

    Purifying the entirety of Hueco Mundo? What kind of ruthless man would think this way?

    Moreover, his troops to purify Hueco Mundo were actually composed of all the souls in Rukongai? The number of Hollows in Hueco Mundo was no less than the number of souls in Soul Society.

    No wonder Commander Yamamoto publicly summoned them here to set an example with S¨­ya Kenpachi''s crimes.

    Although the Shinigami lived in Soul Society, they knew Rukongai was the true foundation of Soul Society.

    This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it.

    Because compared to the Hollows in Hueco Mundo, the residents of Rukongai as well as the Hollows were all existences used by Shinigami to maintain the stability of the world.

    Whether it was the mass annihilation of Hollows or souls, it would prompt investigation from the 12th Division, then decisions would be made according to the results about whether to send more Shinigami troops to attack Hueco Mundo and kill more Hollows, or decide how many Rukongai residents to kill in order to restore the world''s balance.

    S¨­ya Azashiro actually wanted to turn all of Rukongai''s residents into his personal army. This was truly frightening.

    If he really did so but failed to completely annihilate Hueco Mundo''s Hollows before the destruction of the world losing its balance, then the consequences would be unimaginable...

    Thinking thus, several captains looked at S¨­ya Azashiro without the slightest friendliness.

    "So in the end, why did you not carry this out?" Hearing the Commander say this, everyone also became extremely curious.

    S¨­ya Azashiro had such ambitions, so why did he not continue?

    Not only did he not do it, he instead confessed everything to the Commander. Just what was he trying to do?

    They believed that if S¨­ya Azashiro did not confess, then absolutely no one would have imagined he harbored such thoughts.

    If that were the case, then S¨­ya Azashiro would still be the 11th Division Captain instead of a criminal plotting grievous sins.

    "Because of the Soul King''s will." Speaking to here, S¨­ya Azashiro paused for a moment. "When I was about to modify the souls of Rukongai''s residents, I sensed the Soul King''s will. He did not agree with me doing this. Therefore, I came to confess everything to Commander Yamamoto."

    "I see. So it was the Soul King''s will..." The 8th Division Captain, Shunsui Ky¨­raku, let out a sigh and lowered the rim of his hat.

    At the same time, captains with strong enough spiritual pressure to sense the Soul King like Captain Retsu Unohana of 4th Division and Captain Kirio Hikifune of 12th Division also had subtle reactions internally.

    J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake touched the area over his chest, lost in some unknown thoughts.

    As for the other captains, firstly, they didn''t have the noble background, and secondly, their spiritual pressure had yet to reach the degree capable of sensing the Soul King''s existence. To them, all of Soul Society revered the Soul King.

    Perhaps only the Soul King could have made S¨­ya Azashiro expose his own crimes.

    Bang!

    The sound of Commander Yamamoto''s cane once more drew back the captains'' attention.

    "Alright. With the testimonies of all the captains present as well as the Soul King Himself, S¨­ya Azashiro has willingly confessed to his intended crimes of modifying all of Rukongai''s residents into his personal army."

    "Captain Yoruichi Shih¨­in of 2nd Division, Captain Kensei Muguruma of 9th Division."

    "Here, Commander."

    Hearing Commander Yamamoto''s summons, Yoruichi Shih¨­in and Kensei Muguruma instantly stepped forth from the rows of captains to stand in the middle of the meeting room.

    "I order you to escort the felon S¨­ya Azashiro to the Central 46 Compound''s Trial Room to accept the judgment of Central 46."

    "Yes, Commander."

    After Yoruichi Shih¨­in and Kensei Muguruma escorted S¨­ya Azashiro away, silence filled the meeting room.

    Being able to make the Soul King personally intervene, one could say S¨­ya Azashiro was unprecedented in this.

    However, S¨­ya Azashiro''s respect towards the Soul King was also truthful and genuine. Otherwise, after the Soul King disapproved of his actions, he would not have directly confessed and surrendered. Instead, he would have concealed everything.

    This was an act of supreme arrogance.

    "Alright. Next, we shall proceed to the next matter of this meeting."

    "Hmm?"

    "There''s still more?"

    The captains present were extremely surprised.

    Although the crisis S¨­ya Azashiro triggered this time had the potential to reach an "apocalyptic" degree, with the Soul King disagreeing with his actions, he also stopped his plot, did he not?

    "Do not think randomly. The next captain''s meeting still relates to S¨­ya Azashiro but is not an ill matter.

    The 11th Division is a combat division, ready to receive battle orders at any time. Especially during this period, great disturbances have occurred within Rukongai, leading to a sharp increase of Hollows entering Soul Society after death."

    The eyes of 6th Division Captain Byakuya Kuchiki fluttered slightly. He only went to Rukongai to vent his feelings, occasionally acting to practice his Shinigami skills. He did nothing major.

    Therefore, the increased appearances of Hollows in Rukongai should be unrelated to him. At this moment, Byakuya completely forgot that Hollows was a creature relying purely on instinct to hunt.

    They would frequently descend wherever spiritual pressure appeared to devour souls containing spiritual power.

    With Byakuya''s current level of spiritual pressure, even just lingering in Rukongai for a period of time could lure Hollows from Hueco Mundo over based on instinct alone. Not to mention he went out wandering almost every day.

    "Under such circumstances, the 11th Division cannot be without a captain to lead them to Rukongai to fight."

    Hearing this, the various captains understood. So Commander Yamamoto wanted to select a new 11th Division Captain.

    "Does anyone have any recommendations?"

    The captains present looked at one another before first considering if there were any captain-level powerhouses in their own divisions, then thinking over who they knew that possessed the power to take on an 11th Division Captain position.

    Unfortunately, after pondering for a long time, no one could think of a suitable candidate.

    "Oh my. Since everyone has no recommendations, why don''t we directly promote 11th Division Vice Captain Gosuke to the ninth generation Kenpachi?" At this time, 8th Division Captain Shunsui Ky¨­raku suddenly proposed.

    As Shunsui Ky¨­raku''s good friend, J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake also echoed in agreement.

    "Gosuke, the Vice Captain? If I remember correctly, he is the nephew whom previous Kenpachi Kuruyashiki entrusted to Captain Azashiro after Kuruyashiki died, correct?"

    "Since he is previous Captain Kuruyashiki''s nephew, I believe he should be qualified for the position of Captain."

    Hearing the name Kuruyashiki Kenpachi, the captains who had been in office over a hundred years instantly quieted in recollection.

    That man''s power could be said to be the strongest they personally witnessed apart from Commander Yamamoto.

    His power was even so great that Central 46 forbade him from releasing his Bankai within Seireitei.

 Chapter 89 - Captain Nomination

    Thinking of that man, everyone could not help but sigh softly.

    Kuruyashiki Kenpachi''s strength lied in the power of his Zanpakut¨­. His Bankai could devour everything within a radius of several lin except for Kuruyashiki Kenpachi himself in an instant. Kuruyashiki had also received an invitation from the Zero Division before, but he rejected it.

    In the battle with S¨­ya Azashiro, if he had used Bankai, the outcome would at least have been mutual destruction for both parties.

    However, Kuruyashiki did not wish for his subordinates who loved and respected him to be buried along with him just because of his own selfishness, so he apologized to S¨­ya Azashiro.

    Kuruyashiki also told S¨­ya Azashiro that the title "Kenpachi" was the title for the strongest Shinigami in Soul Society. In a Kenpachi''s challenge, one must go all out, but because he did not want to implicate his subordinates, he went against the challenge tradition of "Kenpachi" by not letting S¨­ya Azashiro see his Bankai, and asked for S¨­ya Azashiro''s forgiveness.

    Judging from how S¨­ya Azashiro did not receive an invitation from the Zero Division, in the eyes of the Zero Division members, S¨­ya Azashiro was inferior to Kuruyashiki Kenpachi.

    And the 11th Division Vice Captain Gosuke that Shunsui Ky¨­raku just mentioned was Kuruyashiki Kenpachi''s nephew. After his death, Gosuke was entrusted to S¨­ya Kenpachi by Kuruyashiki.

    However, because the difference between Gosuke''s strength and Kuruyashiki Kenpachi''s strength was too great, he felt that he could not live up to the Kuruyashiki name, so he just called himself "Gosuke".

    In Seireitei, there were three ways to become a "Captain".

    First, passing the captain''s exam with the witness of three or more captains, including the Commander-General.

    Second, being recommended by six or more captains and obtaining recognition from another six captains.

    Third, defeating the current captain with the witness of over two hundred division members.

    The so-called "captain''s exam" was to test whether one had the strength to serve as a captain. The simplest exam was to display one''s "Bankai".

    If one did not wish to display their "Bankai", they could also choose to battle the witnessing captains to obtain the captains'' recognition.

    Among them, only the second method could allow someone without captain-level strength to become a captain.

    Clearly, Shunsui Ky¨­raku''s current proposal to have the 11th Division Vice Captain Gosuke become the ninth generation Kenpachi was through this method.

    "Very good. Now the 11th Division captain candidate, Vice Captain Gosuke, already has the recommendation of Captain Ky¨­raku of the 9th Division and Captain Ukitake of the 13th Division."

    "Still lacking four more captains'' recommendations..."

    Hearing the Commander''s words, the captains below instantly understood in their hearts. It seemed that Commander-General Yamamoto also intended to have this Shinigami called Gosuke become the new 11th Division Captain.

    "Alright, since there is no other candidate, I''ll also recommend this Vice Captain Gosuke."

    The 12th Division Captain, Kirio Hikifune, chimed in with a grin.

    Kuruyashiki Kenpachi ah, that man obtained the qualification he wanted, yet ultimately chose to give up. However, her research now was nearing the finishing stage.

    Just wait until that thing was invented, she would definitely receive an invitation from the Zero Division! She would help that man one last time before her departure.

    "That''s three."

    "Um, since Captain Ky¨­raku, Captain Ukitake, and Captain Hikifune all think it''s fine, I''ll also recommend him."

    The 10th Division Captain, Isshin Shiba, also crossed his arms and threw a vote to the 11th Division Vice Captain.

    "Four."

    Seeing Isshin Shiba also give a recommendation, the various captains hesitated a little.

    A captain was not only a symbol of status, but also a symbol of strength. To let a weakling ascend the captain''s seat would no doubt be an insult to the word "captain".

    They could reluctantly allow it at the very last moment, but to go against their own will to recommend a weakling to power...

    "Captains of the 13 Divisions, the 11th Division is a combat division. The title of Kenpachi is also the title for the strongest Shinigami."

    Just as the captains remained silent, a gentle female voice sounded. It was the 4th Division Captain, Retsu Unohana.

    Instantly, all the captains looked towards Captain Unohana.

    The newly promoted captains only thought Captain Unohana was the healing captain of the 4th Division with unparalleled accomplishments in Kido.

    The older generation of captains instead knew that Captain Unohana''s strength was possibly only below Commander-General Yamamoto.

    After all, this person was the first generation Sword Eight when the 13 Divisions were established. The title for the strongest Shinigami "Kenpachi" was killed by her.

    Commander-General Yamamoto might not care about anyone''s attitude, but in the selection of the 11th Division Captain, he still had to consider Captain Unohana''s attitude.

    Whoever thought Captain Unohana''s strength had declined over the years due to her focus on Kido, that person was truly an idiot.

    With Captain Unohana''s current mastery of Kido, if she were to also employ her former frenzied battle style, she would definitely become even more terrifying.

    "Commander just said earlier that Rukongai has been very unstable lately. The number of Hollows entering Rukongai has increased several fold compared to the past.

    This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it.

    Based on this situation, even if a Gillian or greater Adjuchas-class Hollow appears in Soul Society, it would not be anything strange.

    How great a blow would it be to the Shinigamis'' faith if the ''strongest Shinigami'' did not die in battle against the next Kenpachi, but was instead killed by a Hollow?"

    Hearing Captain Unohana''s slowly uttered words, the few captains who had just recommended the 11th Division Vice Captain Gosuke to be 11th Division Captain instantly went silent.

    Yes, if it was during peaceful times, they recommending Vice Captain Gosuke to be 11th Division Captain due to Kuruyashiki Kenpachi would not be a big problem.

    But according to the current situation in Rukongai, the possibility of encountering powerful Hollows was very high.

    As 11th Division Captain, one had to lead by example. With Gosuke''s strength as Vice Captain, he truly could not shoulder the duties of the 11th Division.

    "Then what does Captain Unohana think?"

    Commander-General Yamamoto''s squinted eyes opened a sliver, "As Captain Unohana just said, currently in Rukongai it is very likely for Gillian or greater Adjuchas-class Hollows to appear. Therefore, the position of 11th Division Captain cannot be left vacant. I wonder if Captain Unohana has someone in mind?"

    "Commander, I have a candidate here, I just don''t know if a felon who was exiled from Seireitei for violating your edict still has the chance to return to Seireitei and take on a captain''s position in the 13 Divisions."

    Boom!

    When Captain Unohana finished speaking, the spiritual pressure on the 6th Division Captain Byakuya Kuchiki who stood in ranks violently erupted, concentric circles of invisible shockwaves spread outward from Byakuya Kuchiki as the center, blowing all the captains¡¯ shihakush¨­ around him to flutter noisily.

    Since these were all captains around him, they merely glanced at Byakuya Kuchiki¡¯s erupting spiritual pressure without suffering any effects.

    However, the vice-captains waiting in the adjacent room were not so fortunate. Under the terrifying spiritual pressure of Captain-level Byakuya Kuchiki, they were so frightened that they couldn¡¯t even stand firmly, with only a few vice-captains like Soifon, Lisa Yad¨­maru and S¨­suke Aizen still remaining calm.

    "What happened? Did something happen? Captain Kuchiki actually erupted with spiritual pressure in the meeting room?" Ginjir¨­ Shirogane hurriedly righted his askew glasses, shocked in his heart.

    From his interactions with Captain Kuchiki these days, Ginjir¨­ also discovered that while Captain Kuchiki''s facial expressions seemed a bit colder, he actually still had human sentiments in his heart.

    The many people in the 6th Division dissatisfied with Captain Ailin did not receive any punishment at all. Even the tasks assigned were based on everyone''s individual strength without Captain Kuchiki making things difficult for anyone due to their vilification of the Kuchiki Family.

    Yet this very Captain Kuchiki actually erupted with spiritual pressure in the captains¡¯ meeting room. Just what were they discussing in there?

    Within the meeting room, the captains very quickly guessed who the person Captain Unohana recommended from her words along with Byakuya Kuchiki¡¯s eruption of spiritual pressure.

    A felon who violated the Commander¡¯s edict and was exiled from Seireitei. Then add Byakuya Kuchiki¡¯s current attitude... It was that person, right? The previous 6th Division Captain before last, Ailin!

    Indeed, from the strength Ailin displayed, none of the captains present dared to boast that their strength exceeded Ailin¡¯s.

    Having him take on the title of ninth generation Kenpachi to truly live up to the name of the "strongest" would be highly appropriate.

    "Don''t waste your efforts. That man will not come to Seireitei to be a captain." Yet before everyone even started voting, Byakuya Kuchiki already spoke up.

    "Oh? Why does Captain Kuchiki believe Ailin will not come to Seireitei to be a captain? Could the Kuchiki Family have tried before?"

    Hearing Byakuya Kuchiki''s words, Captain Unohana smiled and narrowed her eyes to ask back.

    "Do as you wish. If the next topic is this, then you all discuss it yourselves. I abstain." After speaking, Byakuya Kuchiki also ignored Commander-General Yamamoto¡¯s suddenly darkened expression as he directly walked out from the ranks and left the meeting room.

    All the way, Byakuya Kuchiki''s expression was indifferent, seemingly thinking of something unknown. However, he knew these people were definitely wasting their efforts.

    If that man was really so easy to return to Seireitei and become a captain, his grandfather would not have had to bend the rules and attempt to force his aunt into suicide by exploiting Uncle Ailin''s feelings for his aunt in order to keep Uncle Ailin tied to the Kuchiki Family.

    After walking some distance, Byakuya Kuchiki then realized that he had been so immersed in his own thoughts when he passed by the waiting room that he actually forgot to call Ginjir¨­ Shirogane to leave together.

    His footsteps slowed slightly. Byakuya Kuchiki looked back at the distance from here to the waiting room. Then, Byakuya Kuchiki extended his index finger towards the void space before him.

    "Bakud¨­ Number Seventy-Seven ¨C  Tenteik¨±ra!"

    Black runes crawled up Byakuya Kuchiki''s arm, ultimately passing through his index finger to form a small black square box floating in front of Byakuya Kuchiki.

    Then, Byakuya Kuchiki spoke towards this black little box: "Ginjir¨­ Shirogane, the meeting has ended. Let''s go."

    After speaking, Byakuya Kuchiki dissipated this demon art before striding forth without stopping towards the outside of the 1st Division.

    Within the waiting room where the vice-captains were, Ginjir¨­ Shirogane got up and paced about anxiously in the narrow room.

    Ever since just now, Ginjir¨­ Shirogane''s heart was filled with a bad premonition. Especially after Captain Kuchiki''s eruption of spiritual pressure, what happened afterwards?

    Could Captain Kuchiki be punished by the Commander-General?

    Dear Soul King, just what happened to the 6th Division these days?

    It seemed like ever since Lord Sojun Kuchiki''s death, there had never been peace. In just over ten years, they already went through four captains!

    From Lord Ginrei Kuchiki to Captain Ailin to Lord Ginrei Kuchiki again, and now Lord Byakuya Kuchiki.

    Could the 6th Division be changing captains again?

    Just when Ginjir¨­ Shirogane felt extremely worried, he suddenly heard Byakuya Kuchiki''s voice by his ear.

    "Ginjir¨­ Shirogane, the meeting has ended. Let''s go."

    "Yes, Captain Kuchiki!"

    On conditioned reflex, Ginjir¨­ Shirogane immediately stood at attention. Under the strange looks of the other vice-captains present, he swiftly left the waiting room.

    It was only after Ginjir¨­ Shirogane exited the waiting room that he discovered Captain Kuchiki was already almost out the front gates of the 1st Division.

    "Huh? I just heard Captain Kuchiki speaking by my ear earlier, so how did Captain Kuchiki get over there in an instant?"

    Although very puzzled, Ginjir¨­ Shirogane still quickened his footsteps to catch up to Byakuya Kuchiki.

    "Wait for me, Captain Kuchiki..."

    ***

    Within the captains¡¯ meeting room of the 1st Division, the selection of the new 11th Division Captain did not stop due to Byakuya Kuchiki¡¯s departure. On the contrary, because Byakuya Kuchiki left, everyone became even more open.

    Offending Ailin and having enmity with Ailin was the Kuchiki Family''s business, what did it have to do with them?

    Under the recommendation of 4th Division Captain Retsu Unohana, the few captains who had contact with Ailin also started giving their recommendations to Ailin.

    The 7th Division Captain Love Aikawa slapped a fist into his palm, "If it''s Captain Ailin, I have no objections. After all, Captain Ailin was previously the 6th Division Captain before and has the experience of being a captain. What''s more important is that Captain Ailin does indeed possess the strength to become ''Kenpachi''."

    After hearing Love Aikawa''s words, the various captains present could not help but take another look at Love Aikawa.

    As captain-level powerhouses, which one of them did not have a shred of arrogance?

    What does having the strength to become "Kenpachi" mean?

    Only the strongest Shinigami could be crowned with the title of "Kenpachi".

    Although after that the title "Kenpachi" became the constant title of the 11th Division Captains, causing the meaning behind the title to weaken somewhat.

    Yet just looking at the previous two generations of Kenpachi, no matter if it was Kuruyashiki Kenpachi or S¨­ya Kenpachi, they indeed possessed strength surpassing all the captains.

    Other than the Commander-General, probably only 4th Division Captain Retsu Unohana and 12th Division Captain Kirio Hikifune could fight evenly against Kuruyashiki Kenpachi.

    Even now with 8th Division Captain Shunsui Ky¨­raku and 13th Division Captain J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake, they still fell short compared to Kuruyashiki Kenpachi by a level.

    Kuruyashiki Kenpachi lost against S¨­ya Azashiro due to not understanding S¨­ya Azashiro''s abilities.

    Of course, S¨­ya Azashiro who now fused the entirety of Soul Society''s space truly did not fall below the previous Kuruyashiki Kenpachi in strength.

    Battling again, the victor between them would still be hard to say.

 Chapter 90 - Thoughts

    "If it''s Captain Ailin, I also agree."

    Following Captain Love Aikawa of the 7th Division, Captain Shinji Hirako of the 5th Division also cast his vote.

    "Regarding the proposal to appoint the felon Ailin as the ninth generation Kenpachi, currently the 4th Division Captain, 7th Division Captain, and 5th Division Captain have approved it.Is there anyone else who wants to recommend the felon Ailin?"

    Commander-General Yamamoto swept his gaze over the captains standing before him and asked.

    If Ailin were currently in Soul Society, then with the recommendations from these three captains, plus Yamamoto''s own agreement, it would meet the first condition for assuming the captain position.

    After all, Ailin had previously served as the 6th Division Captain and possessed captain-level strength as well as Bankai for his Zanpakut¨­, which had all been tested.

    However, Ailin was not in Soul Society at the moment, so the first and third conditions were not met.

    To promote Ailin to the 11th Division Captain, recommendations from three more captains were needed, as well as the approval of six captains.

    "Heh, if it''s Brother Ailin, I can cast a vote too." Kirio Hikifune, Captain of the 12th Division, said cheerfully.

    In Kirio Hikifune''s view, Ailin was indeed a rare talent. Perhaps he could also receive an invitation from the Zero Division like Kuruyashiki Kenpachi.

    Kirio Hikifune had absolute confidence in her own promotion to the Zero Division. If she could have a familiar colleague in the Zero Division, it wouldn''t be so lonely up there, right?

    "Four." Commander-General Yamamoto read out coldly.

    "Alright, Captain Ailin is indeed more suitable than Vice-Captain Gosuke to become the 11th Division Captain. I''ll also cast a vote for Captain Ailin." Shunsui Ky¨­raku was the one who proposed having 11th Division Vice Captain Gosuke become the 11th Division Captain, but no one expected that at this critical juncture between the two candidates, Shunsui Ky¨­raku actually chose to defect.

    "Five."

    For a long time, no one else spoke.

    At this time, Commander-General Yamamoto regretted sending 2nd Division Captain Yoruichi Shih¨­in and 9th Division Captain Kensei Muguruma to escort S¨­ya Azashiro to the Central 46 Compound earlier.

    During the rebellion instigated by K¨­ga Hoshino, the 9th Division and 7th Division could be said to have suffered the most crushing defeat among the 13 Divisions.

    As the strongest captains of the Gotei 13, when faced with the rebellion instigated by K¨­ga, not only were they unable to suppress the rebellion, they were even defeated by K¨­ga. Even their Zanpakut¨­ became accomplices of K¨­ga.

    Fortunately, before their Zanpakut¨­ could cause much damage to Seireitei, Ailin stepped forward. Not only did he defeat their Zanpakut¨­, even K¨­ga who instigated the rebellion was vanquished in battle against Ailin.

    Therefore, Kensei Muguruma and Love Aikawa were very convinced by Ailin''s strength. After losing their Bankai, the two of them were defeated by their own Zanpakut¨­. And the Zanpakut¨­ that defeated them didn''t even stir up much of a storm before Ailin, and were shattered by Ailin in just a few moves.

    After K¨­ga¡¯s rebellion ended, Kensei Muguruma and Love Aikawa both felt their strength was insufficient. While reforging their Zanpakut¨­, they also intensified their training in the four Shinigami combat techniques.

    Love Aikawa trained in swordsmanship, while Kensei Muguruma trained in hakuda. Looking at it now, the strength of these two had indeed improved in recent years.

    Love Aikawa had now cast a vote for Ailin. If Kensei Muguruma were also present, he would definitely cast a vote for Ailin too. Even the relationship between Yoruichi Shih¨­in and Ailin might result in another vote.

    In that case, Ailin would not only receive recommendations from six captains but would also gain one more captain''s support.

    Under normal circumstances, as long as there were recommendations from six captains, the remaining six captains basically wouldn''t have any objections and would just approve. With Ailin''s qualifications of having served as the 6th Division Captain, they wouldn''t refuse to acknowledge him.

    Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website.

    However, now that 6th Division Captain Byakuya Kuchiki had left, in the end, the decisive vote still needed to come from Commander-General Yamamoto.

    "Since everyone doesn''t want to vote for the time being, let''s wait until 2nd Division Captain Shih¨­in and 9th Division Captain Muguruma return before continuing the vote."

    "Yes, Commander-General."

    ***

    In the World of the Living, Ailin, who was teaching Haruko demon arts, did not know that the captains in Seireitei were preparing to have him return to Soul Society to serve as the 11th Division Captain.

    After sensing the Soul King''s will and understanding the Soul King''s pursuit, most of Ailin''s worries were dispelled.

    Whether it was the rebellion instigated by S¨­suke Aizen or the awakening of Yhwach two hundred years later, they were all developing towards the future the Soul King hoped for under the Soul King''s will.

    The Soul King wanted to seek death, but his great love for the world prevented him from abandoning the world and dying when there was no suitable Soul King candidate to replace him.

    Ailin speculated that perhaps it was precisely because the Soul King could no longer hold on that in these final two hundred years, multiple Soul King candidates appeared, such as Ginjo Kugo, Hanakari Jinta, Hikone Ubuginu, and Ichigo Kurosaki.

    Clearly, even if Yhwach ultimately failed and was unable to kill the Soul King, the Soul King might still self-destruct. Then, one or several of these individuals would be made into the new Soul King by Ichibe Hy¨­sube to become the new "linchpin" stabilizing the three realms.

    Just as Ichibe Hy¨­sube said, although he cheered on Ichigo Kurosaki and the others, in the end, he also said that he didn''t expect Ichigo Kurosaki and the others to succeed. Originally, he had planned to make Ichigo Kurosaki the new "Soul King" to become the new "linchpin" after Yhwach killed the Soul King.

    After all, Ichibe Hy¨­sube was someone bestowed the name "Monk Who Calls the Real Name" by the Soul King. As long as he erased the name of Ichigo Kurosaki, this Soul King candidate, and renamed Ichigo Kurosaki as "Soul King", Ichigo Kurosaki would naturally have the function of the "Soul King" and could become the "linchpin" stabilizing the three realms.

    Regardless of how Yhwach and Ichibe Hy¨­sube were opposed to each other before the Soul King''s death, in the new world after Yhwach killed the Soul King, a new Soul King was still needed to maintain stability.

    Guarding the Soul King Palace and protecting the Soul King was Ichibe Hy¨­sube''s duty. Moreover, with Ichibe Hy¨­sube''s ability, as long as someone remembered his name and called his name, he could be resurrected from death. Even Yhwach couldn''t truly kill him.

    Even if Yhwach created a new world, Ichibe Hy¨­sube would still be the best candidate to guard the Soul King Palace.

    As for Shinigami and Quincy, they were nothing more than lower-level guardians of the "Soul King".

    Now it was the world of Shinigami, ruled by Shinigami who controlled Soul Society and Seireitei.

    After Yhwach created a new world, he might change the Quincy''s destructive power into a purifying power against Hollows. At that time, it would be the Quincy''s turn to govern Soul Society, control Seireitei, protect the World of the Living, and purify Hollows, not much different from the current Shinigami.

    Now, powerful Quincy could survive the encirclement and suppression of Shinigami. Similarly, in the future where Quincy controlled Soul Society, powerful Shinigami could also live quite well.

    Ailin didn''t need to do anything. He just needed to maintain his own strength.

    In the courtyard, Haruko had a solemn expression. Her left hand gripped her right wrist as she circulated her spiritual power, guiding it to the space between the index and middle fingers of her right hand while chanting the incantation for the demon arts.

    "The archer who cannot be mapped, when he moves, he is like wind, and when he is still, he is empty..."

    "Had¨­ Number One - Thrust!"

    Bang!

    Following Haruko''s chant, the ball of spiritual power at her fingertips transformed into a wind shockwave and shot out, shattering a tile placed on the table in front of her.

    "Yay, I did it!"

    Clap clap clap clap...

    Ailin laughed and applauded, "Not bad, not bad. Haruko, you''ve already learned the first Had¨­. Next, you needs to continue working hard to train and strive to master the first Had¨­ to the point of abandoning the incantation.

    Once you completes casting the first demon art without incantation, I''ll take you to find suitable opponents and let you start expelling evil spirits."

    While encouraging Haruko, Ailin also dangled bait in front of her. As someone who had gone through this before, how could he not know the thoughts of a person after mastering superhuman powers?

    Holding a straight tree branch could cause countless plants to bow their heads wherever one passed. Let alone having spiritual power, such a transcendent energy.

    Sure enough, hearing Ailin say this, Haruko''s eyes immediately lit up.

    "Really? Ailin-kun, I can also expel evil spirits?"

    "Of course!"

    Ailin patted Haruko''s head and doted, "You have already mastered spiritual power and learned demon arts, so naturally you can also use spiritual power to drive away evil spirits."

    Mere evil spirits posed no threat before degenerating into Hollows.

    "When you can cast demon arts above the tenth level without incantation, encountering low-level Hollows, you will also have a fighting chance."

    "Mm, I''ll work hard."

    With Ailin''s promise, Haruko trained very diligently in the following days. However, she didn''t only practice the first Had¨­ to go out and expel evil spirits earlier. She also methodically practiced other Bakud¨­ and higher-level demon arts.

    After all, Haruko also knew that her main purpose in cultivating was to make Ailin worry less when he wasn''t by her side. If she truly encountered danger, the Zanpakut¨­ Ailin gave her would protect her. There was no need for her to fight yet.

    Under Haruko''s diligent training, in less than a month, she could already cast the first Had¨­ and first Bakud¨­ without incantation. As for chanting, she had also become very proficient in demon arts below the fifth level.

    "Ailin-kun..."

    After shattering several tiles in front of Ailin with her hand, Haruko stared at Ailin with her watery eyes full of anticipation.

    "Hahaha, I prepared it for you long ago." Ailin smiled, then returned to the house and handed Haruko a red and white miko outfit.

    "From today onward, Miss Haruko, you are the miko of our Sakura Village."

    "And I am the samurai who protects the miko!"

 Chapter 91 - The Legendary Miko

    During the Warring States period, the warlords fought endlessly, and the number of people who died every day was innumerable.

    Under such circumstances, some of those who died directly turned into evil spirits between ordinary souls and Hollows.

    Although they had not fallen into becoming Hollows, these evil spirits had already gained some abilities beyond ordinary souls, allowing them to exert minor influences on the living world.

    In this situation, some people with spiritual pressure who could see the existence of "spirits" took on the responsibility of delivering these evil spirits.

    The men were called "monks," while the women were respectfully called "mikos" (Shinto shrine maidens).

    In this era, whether "monks" or "mikos," they were highly respected by people.

    With their meager spiritual power, they guided evil spirits, bringing peace to the people of the living world.

    Since Ailin had promised to take Haruko out to exorcise spirits after she abandoned the incantation for the first Kid¨­ spell, he had naturally prepared the appropriate attire.

    On this day, the villagers of Sakura Village found that Ailin was actually following behind Haruko, heading out of Sakura Village. Moreover, if they were not mistaken, Haruko was wearing a miko outfit.

    Perplexed, they couldn''t help but ask, "Ailin-sama, Haruko-sama, what''s going on?"

    "Hahaha."

    Haruko had succeeded in her cultivation and wanted to show off to the world, which Ailin could understand. So, at this moment, he acted as an excellent narrator.

    "I''m sorry, everyone, I''ve been hiding this from you for many years."

    "Actually, Haruko''s true identity is that of a powerful miko. The reason we''ve stayed here for so many years is that there was a very powerful evil spirit here, and Haruko had to suppress it.

    But don''t worry, this powerful evil spirit has now been purified by Haruko, so we''re preparing to leave. Over the years, I didn''t want Haruko to feel too lonely, so I took the liberty of moving all of you here to keep her company. Please understand."

    "Wow, so Haruko-sama is a miko!"

    "I knew it! Since Ailin-sama is so powerful, how could Haruko-sama be an ordinary person?"

    "No wonder we haven''t encountered any evil spirits since we moved here. I thought it was because Ailin-sama''s strength scared the evil spirits away, but it turns out it was because of Haruko-sama''s presence."

    "I''ve heard that powerful mikos can guard cities and prevent evil spirits from entering. I didn''t expect Haruko-sama to be such a powerful miko."

    "Oh, you''re all overestimating me." Haruko gave Ailin a sideways glance, then smiled and accepted the villagers'' praise.

    "By the way, Haruko-sama, where are you two going now? Will you come back?" Finally, someone noticed the luggage Ailin was carrying and couldn''t help but ask.

    This question also made the surrounding villagers'' hearts tighten.

    Indeed, Haruko-sama was a miko, and Ailin-sama was also a powerful warrior. With Ailin-sama and Haruko-sama around, Sakura Village had maintained peace for so many years.

    Evil spirits would be purified by Haruko-sama, while warlords and bandits would be driven away by Ailin-sama.

    In any case, since they moved to Sakura Village, they had never been disturbed by evil spirits or warlords.

    Now, judging from Ailin-sama and Haruko-sama''s appearance, it seemed like they were leaving Sakura Village.

    Without Ailin-sama and Haruko-sama, would Sakura Village still be able to maintain its current peace?

    Immediately, the villagers'' faces revealed worried expressions.

    "Don''t worry, everyone, even if we leave, Sakura Village will be fine," Ailin reassured them upon seeing their concerns. "This evil spirit was actually purified by Haruko three months ago. However, Haruko was also worried that after we left, this place would be targeted by evil spirits again, so she spent these three months setting up a barrier for Sakura Village. Now that the barrier protecting Sakura Village is complete, we can leave with peace of mind."

    "Three months ago, that was when...?"

    Hearing Ailin''s words, the villagers immediately recalled that about three months ago, Ailin-sama had gone out for some reason and even given the children a few days off.

    Then, one day, there was an explosion in front of Ailin-sama''s dojo. When the villagers were about to go help with their hoes and shovels, they realized there had been a fierce battle in front of the dojo, damaging the ground beyond recognition. It was only with everyone''s help that they were able to repair it.

    Apparently, that day was when Haruko-sama had purified the evil spirit, resulting in the battle.

    Immediately, the villagers'' gratitude towards Haruko was beyond words.

    "Haruko-sama, can''t you stay?"

    "Everyone, Haruko-sama is a miko. We can''t selfishly keep her here. After all, besides our place, there are still many people in the outside world suffering from the harassment of evil spirits, waiting for Haruko-sama''s salvation."

    This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it.

    Ailin was surprised to see the person who said these words. In this era, it was truly rare to find someone with such enlightened thoughts.

    After nodding at this person, Ailin then said to everyone, "Furuhashi is right. Haruko-sama is a miko, and there are still many people outside waiting for the miko Haruko''s salvation, so we can''t stay in Sakura Village for an extended period.

    However, Haruko the miko has lived here for so many years, so this place is also our second hometown. When we feel tired from exorcising evil spirits out there, we will definitely come back here to rest for a while. At that time, don''t blame us for disturbing you again."

    "Ailin-sama, what you said is slapping us in the face," the villagers refuted as soon as Ailin finished speaking. "Sakura Village was established because of Ailin-sama and Haruko-sama. This entire Sakura Village belongs to Ailin-sama and Haruko-sama. We are merely tenants of Ailin-sama and Haruko-sama. How can you say that you two are disturbing us when you return home?"

    "That''s right, that''s right. Ailin-sama, Haruko-sama, rest assured and go exorcise evil spirits. We will build a warehouse next to Ailin-sama''s dojo and store three-tenths of our harvested grain tax in the warehouse every year."

    "Yes, yes, yes. Ailin-sama, Haruko-sama, we''ll be supervising, so you two must come back often after going out. Otherwise, if the grain in the warehouse spoils, we won''t be responsible."

    It seemed the villagers of Sakura Village were not foolish. Knowing they couldn''t keep Ailin and Haruko, they tried to find ways to make them come back more often.

    "Alright, I''ll leave my dojo to you. If we get tired out there, we''ll come back to rest."

    Under the villagers'' warm sendoff, Ailin and Haruko left Sakura Village.

    "Phew..."

    Only after the villagers were out of sight did Haruko finally heave a sigh of relief, her whole body slumping down.

    "Hahahahaha..." Rarely seeing Haruko in such a state, Ailin burst into laughter.

    "Ailin-kun is bullying me," Haruko pouted, turning her back to Ailin to show her displeasure.

    "Hahaha, sorry, sorry, it''s just that you looked so adorable earlier."

    "Hmph!"

    Although Haruko let out a cold "hmph" upon hearing Ailin''s praise, her slightly upturned lips betrayed her true feelings.

    "How was it, Haruko? Didn''t it feel nice to be looked up to by others?"

    "Yeah, but if they knew I wasn''t a truly powerful miko, they would probably be very disappointed."

    "Who says our Haruko-sama isn''t a powerful miko?"

    Ailin took Haruko''s hand and comforted her, "You know, those monks and mikos in the living world are just ordinary people with spiritual pressure. At most, they''ve only managed to grasp some methods of condensing and using spiritual power.

    Your spiritual pressure is no less than those mikos, and you''ve even learned Kid¨­. Based on ability alone, there might not be a single miko in the living world stronger than you.

    It may sound a bit arrogant, but Haruko, you might very well be the strongest miko in the living world."

    "Mm." Even after being married for many years, being held by Ailin like this still made Haruko feel shy.

    "Alright then, Haruko, let''s begin our exorcism journey! Miko-sama, based on my perception, there''s a strong ominous aura in that direction. It''s highly likely an evil spirit is present. Shall we head that way?"

    "Mm, please lead the way, Samurai-sama..."

    "Hahahahaha..."

    ***

    Within Fujiwara Castle, the lord Junichi Fujiwara was pacing anxiously in front of the main gate of the lord''s residence, occasionally glancing outside.

    "Why aren''t they here yet?"

    As the sun set, the expression on Junichi Fujiwara¡¯s face grew increasingly panicked. Unconsciously, he had even gradually moved away from the main hall of the lord''s residence, ready to flee at any moment.

    In this era, for the Fujiwara family to become the lord of a castle, they were naturally considered a powerful warlord force within a radius of several dozen miles. However, no matter how powerful, they were still powerless against those evil spirits.

    A year ago, the old lord of Fujiwara Castle passed away, and Junichi Fujiwara succeeded him.

    However, not long after, the lord''s residence within Fujiwara Castle suddenly became extremely ominous, and many maids, guards, and even the lord''s family members fell gravely ill.

    Thus, Junichi Fujiwara summoned a monk from within Fujiwara Castle to perform exorcism rituals.

    Unfortunately, not only did the monk fail to drive away the evil spirits, but he also returned severely injured.

    According to the injured monk, the evil spirit in the lord''s residence had already become a phenomenon, and if it continued, it would transform into an even more terrifying monster. By then, no one in the lord''s residence would be able to escape.

    During this period, Junichi Fujiwara dispatched many people to search for powerful monks and mikos from various places, determined to expel or purify this evil spirit before it grew powerful enough to leave the main hall.

    "My lord..."

    Just as Junichi Fujiwara was growing impatient, a servant rushed over.

    "What''s the news? Has the miko arrived?"

    Immediately, Junichi Fujiwara ran out of the lord''s residence and glanced behind the servant, disappointment flashing in his eyes upon seeing no one else, before asking the servant.

    "My lord, Haruko-sama and her companions have arrived at the city gate. I came ahead to report to you."

    "Good, good, quickly have everyone prepare. We''ll give Haruko-sama a warm welcome."

    Hearing the servant''s words, Fujiwara was overjoyed and hastily arranged for food to be prepared.

    The guards Junichi Fujiwara sent out to find monks and mikos were determined to completely expel this evil spirit, so they couldn''t afford any delays or wasted time. According to the injured monk in Fujiwara Castle, at most within a month, this evil spirit would break free from the constraints of the lord''s main hall and become an even more powerful "demon."

    At that point, it would be beyond the capabilities of mere monks and mikos. Therefore, these guards searching for monks and mikos conveyed the monk''s words, hoping to find a powerful miko capable of purifying this evil spirit.

    Unfortunately, most monks and mikos admitted they were powerless against such a powerful evil spirit on the verge of becoming a Hollow after hearing the description.

    Just as Junichi was about to lose hope, one of the guards brought good news.

    According to a monk, a year ago, a miko appeared in this land whose power had surpassed all monks and mikos. Wherever she went, even the most powerful evil spirits would be purified by her.

    Many monks and mikos who had seen this miko also praised her immensely. Due to her incredible power, she was even hailed by monks and mikos as the "Legendary Miko ¨C Haruko."

    Coincidentally, that monk knew some information about Miko Haruko, and through that, they finally made contact with this "Legendary Miko."

    ***

    "Is this Fujiwara Castle? It doesn''t seem as impressive as our Sakura Village."

    After entering Fujiwara Castle, the guards continued to escort Ailin and Haruko towards the lord''s residence at a leisurely pace, while the servant who rushed ahead to report to the lord was left unnoticed.

    "Hahaha, Haruko, you''re really underestimating me," Ailin rolled his eyes upon hearing her words. ¡°If the villagers of Sakura Village didn''t live better than people outside, why would I have established Sakura Village? Wouldn''t it be better to find a better city to settle in?"

    "That''s true. But Ailin-kun, can you sense it? This powerful ominous aura."

    As the three approached the lord''s residence, Haruko''s expression grew increasingly solemn, tinged with excitement.

    During this time, having taken on the role of a "miko" exorcising evil spirits, Haruko''s combat experience had increased significantly. Of course, her reputation had also spread through her interactions with the monks and mikos she encountered.

    In a sense, Haruko had gradually adapted to her "miko" identity, casually referring to the evil spirits'' spiritual pressure as "ominous aura."

    "Ah, it seems this lord of Fujiwara Castle is quite fortunate to have found us before this evil spirit falls into depravity. Otherwise, at most within five days, this evil spirit would have fallen into becoming a Hollow. At that point, it''s hard to say how many people in Fujiwara Castle would survive."

 Chapter 92 - Exorcism

    The attendants behind quietly listened to the conversation between the two great ones ahead, their hearts startled.

    In this era, they occasionally heard rumors of evil spirits causing havoc and destroying cities and towns.

    Could those powerful evil spirits be the Hollows spoken of by Ailin-sama?

    Fortunately, judging from the current tone of Lady Haruko and Lord Ailin, even if they faced evil spirits that had already fallen into depravity, they didn''t seem concerned. The evil spirit in the lord''s residence that had not yet completely fallen must not be a problem either.

    Indeed, she was the legendary miko-sama.

    Under the guidance of the attendant, Ailin and Haruko soon arrived at the lord''s residence of Fujiwara Castle.

    "Lady Haruko."

    When Junichi Fujiwara saw Haruko in her red and white miko attire at the entrance, he felt as if he had suddenly let out a sigh of relief and hurriedly ran up to Haruko.

    "Lady Haruko, I''ve finally been waiting for you."

    As for Ailin behind Haruko, he was selectively ignored by Lord Fujiwara.

    "Lady Haruko, I have prepared food and hot water for you. Please, this way."

    After welcoming Haruko into the lord''s residence, Junichi Fujiwara spoke while preparing to lead Ailin and her to a side hall.

    Although receiving guests in a side hall was somewhat discourteous, the main hall of the lord''s residence was now occupied by that evil spirit. Even Junichi Fujiwara didn''t dare enter, let alone entertain guests there.

    "No need to rush, Lord Fujiwara. I''ve come to purify the evil spirit. Before eating, let''s go take a look at that evil spirit first."

    "Well, alright."

    Although Junichi Fujiwara wanted to show some courtesy to the "legendary miko," the most important thing now was to purify the evil spirit in the main hall of the lord''s residence.

    If this miko could successfully purify that powerful evil spirit, he could show his courtesy later.

    If even the "legendary miko" couldn''t expel and purify this evil spirit, he could only abandon Fujiwara Castle and flee farther away.

    After all, as the lord of a city, Junichi Fujiwara also knew that once certain evil spirits broke free from their restraints and became more powerful beings, rarely did the nearby humans survive unscathed.

    Junichi Fujiwara led Haruko towards the main hall, but the closer they got to the main hall, the slower Junichi Fujiwara¡¯s pace became. In the end, he was no longer leading the way but following behind Haruko.

    "Indeed, this evil spirit is about to fall into depravity."

    When she saw the evil spirit in the lord''s main hall, Haruko knew that this evil spirit might be the strongest one she had encountered in a while.

    "Growl..."

    At this moment, the evil spirit could barely still be seen as a humanoid figure. Due to the "hunger" of its soul, the evil spirit appeared somewhat emaciated, but those two eyes filled with endless malice seemed to emit a red glow.

    "Get out, get out..."

    "This is my lord''s residence, everything belongs to me!"

    From the words spoken by this evil spirit, Ailin and Haruko could tell that this was its greatest "attachment" to the world.

    Looking at the chain on the evil spirit''s chest, it was almost completely devoured. For humans with physical bodies, if their souls accidentally left due to some mishap, there was a soul chain connecting the soul''s chest to the body.

    Following the connection of the chain, the soul could smoothly return to the body and awaken from unconsciousness.

    However, if a human''s body died and the soul still had lingering attachments to the world, the soul chain on the soul''s chest would connect to the place or person the soul was attached to, becoming an "earth-bound spirit."

    The place connected by the soul chain could be a location or a person. Once an earth-bound spirit was formed, the soul could not leave the place or person that bound it.

    If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.

    However, once the chain on the evil spirit''s chest was devoured, leaving a hollow void, this evil spirit would fall from being an "earth-bound spirit" into becoming a more powerful "Hollow."

    At that time, the Hollow would no longer be restricted by the soul chain. Instead, driven by its inner emptiness, it could devour human souls to fill that void and ascend to a higher level, following its "instinct."

    "Hiss..."

    Although Junichi Fujiwara could not see the evil spirit in the lord''s main hall, the evil spirit in the lord''s residence had now reached the point of almost falling into becoming a Hollow. Its spiritual pressure was already able to slightly interfere with reality.

    The fundamental supernatural power in the Soul Society was "spiritual pressure."

    Ordinary people without spiritual pressure could neither see souls nor be harmed by spiritual bodies. Mostly those with spiritual pressure could see souls, harm souls, and be harmed by spiritual bodies.

    However, this situation would lose its effect when the spiritual pressure of a spiritual body reached a certain threshold.

    For example, Shinigami and Hollows had such high spiritual pressure that they could greatly harm people in the living world.

    Now, the spiritual pressure of this evil spirit in the lord''s residence was on the verge of transforming into a true "Hollow."

    "How is it, Haruko?" Seeing the evil spirit before them, Ailin asked Haruko.

    After this period of cultivation, Haruko''s strength had greatly improved. However, under Ailin''s deliberate arrangement, Haruko had only encountered evil spirits so far. Until now, Haruko had not truly battled a Hollow.

    The evil spirit before them would transform into a Hollow in no more than two or three days. If Haruko wanted to challenge a Hollow, she could wait those two or three days first.

    Haruko remained silent for a moment before smiling and shaking her head.

    "Never mind, we''ll definitely encounter Hollows in the future. There''s no need to endanger the lives of an entire city for my selfish desire."

    Behind Haruko, Junichi Fujiwara was drenched in cold sweat upon hearing her words.

    What did she mean by endangering the lives of an entire city for her selfish desire? What exactly did this legendary miko intend to do? Had he made a mistake in inviting this miko? Just as Junichi Fujiwara was startled by Ailin and Haruko''s conversation, Haruko''s voice rang in his ears: "Lord Fujiwara, we''ll begin the exorcism now. Will you leave or stay here?"

    I''ll tell you in advance, since the strength of this evil spirit is formidable, if you stay here, the upcoming battle might affect you."

    "Huh? The exorcism is starting now?" Junichi Fujiwara hesitated for a moment.

    Previously, when the monk from Fujiwara Castle performed the exorcism, he had watched from outside.

    At that time, the monk was directly blasted out after entering for a short while, critically injured and near death.

    Junichi Fujiwara¡¯s legs went soft from fright. After all, before inviting the monk for the exorcism, Junichi Fujiwara had been enjoying himself in the lord''s main hall.

    If that evil spirit took offense and did the same to him, Junichi Fujiwara didn''t think he could survive.

    So, upon hearing Haruko''s words, he immediately shook his head, "Lady Haruko, I''ll leave then, lest I distract you and increase the burden of your exorcism by needing protection."

    Haruko gave Junichi Fujiwara a surprised look. This fellow was quite self-aware.

    To those ordinary people without spiritual pressure who couldn''t see spirits, monks and mikos often appeared like "frauds."

    Sometimes, when they were harassed by evil spirits and sought monks or mikos for exorcisms, they would watch the exorcism to satisfy their curiosity.

    In many cases, the spiritual pressure of evil spirits couldn''t physically harm ordinary people, at most making the surroundings feel gloomy or colliding with small objects in the living world to intimidate the living.

    However, the evil spirit before them was about to fall into depravity and become a Hollow. Its spiritual pressure had already grown strong enough to cause harm to reality.

    In such a situation, Junichi Fujiwara¡¯s presence would indeed be a distraction, requiring protection. However, Haruko didn''t need to worry about that, because Ailin would take action!

    Since Junichi Fujiwara had no intention of observing from the sidelines, it would save them some trouble.

    "Very well, you can stay here then." After nodding at Junichi Fujiwara, Haruko entered the lord''s main hall.

    "Hum!"

    "Growl..."

    After Haruko entered the main hall, it seemed to provoke the evil spirit inside. After letting out a roar, this evil spirit dragged its tattered soul chain and charged towards Haruko.

    Facing the evil spirit''s charge, Haruko calmly responded. She extended her right index and middle fingers, tracing a symbol resembling a question mark in the air with white spiritual power.

    "Bakud¨­ #1 - Sai!"

    Following Haruko''s incantation, an unseen great force pulled the charging evil spirit''s hands behind its back. Then, the symbol Haruko traced with spiritual power quickly flew behind the evil spirit and transformed into wooden shackles, binding its hands.

    Bang!

    The force restraining the evil spirit caused its charging figure to lose balance and crash into a chair in the main hall, shattering it.

    "Get out, get out..."

    Despite being restrained by Haruko, the evil spirit continued shouting for her to leave its territory.

    Then, after standing up with its bound hands behind its back, it charged towards Haruko again, opening its mouth as if to attack her with its teeth.

    "Foolish."

    Seeing this repulsive sight, Haruko''s expression turned cold. With her hands open, Haruko cast a Bakud¨­ at the approaching evil spirit without an incantation.

    "Bakud¨­ #8 - Hachi!"

    Bang!

    Before the charging evil spirit could reach Haruko, it was directly blocked by an invisible barrier in front of her outstretched hands.

    The tremendous repulsive force sent the evil spirit staggering backward a few steps before it fell to the ground, unable to maintain its balance.

    "Bakud¨­ #4 - Hainawa!"

    Before the evil spirit could get up, Haruko released another Bakud¨­.

    White spiritual particles formed a long rope that directly bound the evil spirit''s legs together in a mermaid-like fashion.

    After ensuring the Hollow before her had lost its ability to attack, Haruko began chanting the incantation for an offensive Had¨­ spell.

    "The undulating whip of lightning, the immeasurable current of thunderclaps, forged within..."

    Sizzle, sizzle...

    Following Haruko''s chant, the spiritual power at her fingertips transformed into blue lightning, swirling around her fingers.

    "Had¨­ #4 - Byakurai!"

 Chapter 93 - Am I The Captain?

    Boom!

    Outside the lord''s main hall, Junichi Fujiwara, hearing the sounds of battle from within, couldn''t help but marvel, "The legendary witch is indeed different."

    The monk who previously resided in Fujiwara Castle was directly blasted out after entering. Yet this miko, looking frail and delicate, could fight so brilliantly against the evil spirit inside. Just hearing the crashing sounds of chairs from outside told how intense the battle was.

    However...

    Boom!

    "Lightning? This legendary miko can actually control lightning?"

    When Junichi Fujiwara saw the flashes of lightning seeping out from the lord''s main hall, his eyes widened, and his mouth opened involuntarily.

    No wonder this miko was called the "legendary miko."

    No wonder they weren''t afraid of the evil spirit transforming into a more powerful form.

    After a few breaths, Haruko emerged from the lord''s main hall.

    "Lord Fujiwara, the evil spirit here has been purified by me. However, the ominous aura here hasn''t completely dissipated. I will stay here for three days to purify the ominous aura. During this time, you all must not approach this place. Is that okay?"

    "Yes, yes, miko-sama, no problem at all."

    Having witnessed a glimpse of Haruko''s extraordinary power, Junichi Fujiwara now revered Haruko like a deity and dared not go against her words.

    Regarding Haruko saying the evil spirit was purified, not only did Junichi Fujiwara not doubt it, even the attendants following behind him didn''t doubt it.

    Not only did they witness the legendary miko unleash lightning, after the evil spirit was struck down by Haruko, its gloomy spiritual pressure that had brought a bone-chilling sensation to the lord''s main hall had begun to dissipate. Everyone could clearly sense this.

    After Lord Fujiwara and the attendants left, Ailin approached Haruko''s side, "What''s wrong, Haruko? The evil spirit has been eliminated, so why do we still need to stay here for three days?"

    Ailin was also surprised by this decision made by Haruko. However, in front of outsiders, Ailin was merely Haruko''s bodyguard and shouldn''t question the miko''s decision.

    On the other hand, Ailin didn''t feel that all of Haruko''s decisions required his arrangement.

    After all, Haruko was a person, not a puppet. She had her own behavioral preferences and thoughts. Ailin only needed to support her when she needed it.

    "Ailin-kun, it seems your brain has gone numb from exorcising evil spirits with me recently."

    Haruko gave Ailin a sideways glance. "This evil spirit was about to completely transform. Its spiritual pressure would definitely attract some Hollows to come here and feed. So, before the spirit particles of this evil spirit completely dissipate, we need to stand guard here to prevent any crisis from happening to the people here again."

    "Oh, indeed." Ailin realized.

    That''s right, souls with spiritual pressure would attract Hollows from Hueco Mundo to come to the living world and prey upon them.

    That evil spirit was about to fall into becoming a Hollow with spiritual pressure. Although it had been purified by Haruko, the residual spiritual pressure here hadn''t completely dissipated.

    If Ailin and Haruko left at this time and Hollows entered from Hueco Mundo without finding any suitable food, the residents of Fujiwara Castle might become fodder for the Hollows.

    Ailin had been frequently exorcising spirits with Haruko these days. After those spirits were purified, there was basically no residual spiritual pressure, so he didn''t notice this point.

    "Then let''s stay here for a few days and wait for the residual spiritual pressure of this evil spirit to dissipate, at most two or three days."

    This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it.

    "Mm."

    ***

    Night, above Fujiwara Castle, a white light flashed in the sky, and a large amount of spiritual power condensed into two wooden doors.

    This was the Senkaimon connecting Soul Society and Hueco Mundo!

    Moreover, it wasn''t the defective Senkaimon created by Kisuke Urahara¡¯s analysis of Hueco Mundo, but rather the safe Senkaimon controlled by the Gotei 13 without risk of "spatial disruption."

    "Huh?"

    Sensing the spatial disturbance, Ailin glanced at Haruko sitting cross-legged in the hall, about to go out and check if it was a Hollow opening a Garganta from Hueco Mundo to enter the living world.

    "Hmm? Is a Hollow coming?"

    Sensing Ailin''s movement, Haruko woke up from her meditation and followed behind Ailin.

    Haruko was quite confident in her current strength.

    If it was an evil spirit, it would be a piece of cake for her. But if it was a Hollow that had already fallen into depravity...

    Until now, Haruko had never truly battled a Hollow. Although Haruko wanted to find a Hollow to test her current strength, it had to be under safe conditions.

    Following Ailin out of the lord''s main hall, Haruko looked up and a hint of disappointment flashed in her eyes.

    The spatial disturbance in the sky wasn''t a Hollow opening a Garganta, but rather a Shinigami opening the Senkaimon from Soul Society to the living world!

    "Yo, long time no see, Captain Ailin."

    A slightly lazy voice came from the Senkaimon, and after the two wooden doors opened outward, Kisuke Urahara¡¯s figure appeared before Ailin and Haruko''s eyes.

    "Huh? It''s Urahara."

    Seeing Kisuke Urahara, Ailin was also puzzled. "Urahara, why have you come to the living world? And you''re even using the Gotei 13''s Senkaimon. Also, I''m no longer a captain. You should just call me by my name from now on."

    Ailin knew that Kisuke Urahara frequently came to the living world. After all, Seireitei was the Shinigami''s headquarters, and some of Kisuke Urahara¡¯s research definitely violated certain prohibitions in Soul Society. If discovered in Soul Society, not only would he be punished, but Yoruichi Shih¨­in would also be implicated. Hence, many places in the living world had traces of Kisuke Urahara¡¯s presence.

    However, after completing his research, Kisuke Urahara would use his Zanpakut¨­''s ability to erase all traces.

    Just like the house Ailin and Haruko lived in at Sakura Village, and that large underground facility, were once Kisuke Urahara¡¯s laboratories that Ailin had taken over.

    "Ah, it seems Captain Ailin hasn''t received the news yet."

    "What news?" Ailin asked curiously.

    Since leaving Seireitei, he had lost all contact with Soul Society and wasn''t aware of what had happened in Seireitei recently.

    Seeing Ailin''s reaction, a slight smile appeared on Kisuke Urahara¡¯s lips.

    "A year ago, the 11th Division Captain, S¨­ya Kenpachi, turned himself in to the Commander-General, stating that he wanted to modify all the residents of the Rukongai in Soul Society into combat weapons and lead a full-scale invasion of Hueco Mundo to purify all the Hollows.

    However, because he sensed the Soul King''s will disagreed with his plan, he turned himself in to the Commander-General. After being judged by the Central 46 Chambers, S¨­ya Kenpachi was sentenced to be imprisoned in the deepest level of the underground prison - the Muken."

    "Oh?" Ailin raised his eyebrows.

    So S¨­ya Kenpachi had already turned himself in at this time? It seemed earlier than Ailin''s memory.

    As for S¨­ya punishment of being imprisoned in the deepest level of Muken, for others it might be the most terrifying punishment. But for S¨­ya, who had already fused with all of Soul Society, it didn''t matter where in Soul Society he was confined.

    The Muken, or even the 11th Division, if he wanted, he could control the surrounding objects at any time to form a grand mansion.

    Now that S¨­ya had entered the Muken, it was only because he still didn''t understand why the Soul King disagreed with his plan to purify all the Hollows in Hueco Mundo, reducing the Soul King''s burden.

    So he removed himself from Seireitei and used his Zanpakut¨­''s ability to observe the progression of the world, to see who could gain the Soul King''s favor more than himself.

    That''s right, in S¨­ya¡¯s view, the Soul King disagreeing with his plan must mean there was someone who could do better than him. And according to S¨­ya¡¯s observations over the past two hundred years, that person was S¨­suke Aizen.

    After all, S¨­ya¡¯s Bankai ability was the absolute counter to S¨­suke Aizen¡¯s Zanpakut¨­ ability. Although Aizen manipulated all the Shinigami in Seireitei through his ability, it was all under S¨­ya¡¯s observation.

    Rather, it could be said that with S¨­ya¡¯s presence in Seireitei, Aizen would never have a chance to rise.

    It was precisely because S¨­ya turned himself in and banished himself to the Muken that Aizen was able to slowly implement his plan to research the H¨­gyoku and hypnotize all the Shinigami in Seireitei.

    Regarding Aizen wanting to make himself the new "Soul King" to rule the world and liberate the Soul King, S¨­ya felt that his own plan to only reduce the Soul King''s burden was too low. It was precisely for this reason that S¨­ya reactivated his plan after Aizen failed.

    Unfortunately, he ultimately failed as well. However, he did follow Kuruyashiki Kenpachi¡¯s will and fought with all his might against the current Kenpachi, living up to the name "Kenpachi."

    "Now, the position of 11th Division Captain is vacant. With recommendations from twelve captains including Commander-General Yamamoto, six captains recommending, one abstaining, and five captains approving, congratulations, Captain Ailin, you have become the new 11th Division Captain. In other words, Ailin-sama has become Captain Ailin Kenpachi."

    "Huh?"

    Hearing Kisuke Urahara¡¯s words, Ailin was the first to not believe it. "Stop joking, Urahara."

    Ailin shook his head. "Apart from being familiar with Yoruichi, I don''t have much friendship with the other captains. Why would they recommend me?"

    Indeed, after becoming the 6th Division Captain, Ailin spent more time replicating the Zanpakut¨­ he had copied and increasing his strength.

    Even the time he spent with Haruko was squeezed out, let alone developing relationships with the other captains.

 Chapter 94 - The Decision

    It was after Ailin''s spiritual pressure broke through the barrier of a century-captain years ago, causing Haruko''s soul to start withering due to being unable to withstand his powerful spiritual pressure, that he stopped manufacturing Zanpakut¨­, finally having some spare time to accompany his wife.

    Since Ailin was not familiar with the other captains, he didn''t think there would be six captains recommending him to become the captain of the 11th Division, also known as the 9th Kenpachi.

    "Moreover, according to what you said, Captain S¨­ya Kenpachi of the 11th Division was imprisoned in Muken a year ago. If Seireitei had really decided to make me the 11th Division Captain, wouldn''t I have received some news about it?"

    Indeed, in Ailin''s view, what Kisuke Urahara had just told him was more likely just teasing him.

    If Ailin''s memory served him correctly, after S¨­ya Kenpachi turned himself in, the 9th Kenpachi of the 11th Division seemed to be inherited by a junior of Kuruyashiki Kenpachi, who was previously the lieutenant of the 11th Division.

    Of course, because his strength was too weak, he couldn''t bear the name of "Kenpachi," making him the disgrace of that title.

    As the first "Gosuke" in the history of Soul Society who did not challenge the previous Kenpachi to become the new one, his strength could not command respect from the masses. In fact, he couldn''t even hold the captain''s position for long before being challenged and killed by Zaraki, who was once the 3rd Seat of the 11th Division.

    Even Shunsui Ky¨­raku, who was once on good terms with Kuruyashiki Kenpachi, felt ashamed to mention the name of this 9th Kenpachi.

    "Captain Ailin, are you blaming me?" Kisuke Urahara jumped down from the air and let out a sigh. "It seems that Captain Ailin doesn''t believe me, which is truly heartbreaking. However, Captain Ailin, you really lack confidence in your own connections."

    Standing in front of Ailin, seeing Ailin''s expression of "you can make up whatever you want, but I won''t believe a word of it," Kisuke Urahara''s eyes twitched, and he felt like punching Ailin to let him experience why he was so famous.

    Heaven knows what he had gone through this past year to find Ailin.

    "At the captains'' meeting a year ago, the first one to suggest making you the captain of the 11th Division was Captain Unohana of the 4th Division."

    "Huh?"

    When Ailin heard Kisuke Urahara say this, his heart stirred.

    Could it be that this guy was telling the truth? Captain Retsu Unohana of the 4th Division was the one who had diagnosed Haruko before and told Ailin and Ginrei Kuchiki about Haruko''s true condition.

    In other words, she was the first person to know that Ailin''s spiritual pressure had reached the level of a captain a hundred years ago.

    At that time, Ailin had sensed a killing intent from this first Kenpachi for a moment. It wasn''t a murderous intent, but rather a pure intent to kill for the sake of battle.

    Because of her own weakness, she had unconsciously weakened her spiritual pressure to match Zaraki¡¯s level during their fight, making Retsu Unohana feel the sorrow of her own weakness.

    In order to continue fighting with that child, Retsu Unohana followed Tenjirou Kirinji and learned the healing techniques of Kaido. For so many years, she had always wanted to find someone to test whether she now had the strength to make that child fight at full power.

    Ailin was the person she wanted to use for that test.

    If it was someone else recommending Ailin to become the 11th Division Captain, Ailin might not have understood. But if it was this person, it was indeed very possible.

    "Then, Captain Love Aikawa of the 7th Division, Captain Shinji Hirako of the 5th Division, Captain Shunsui Ky¨­raku of the 8th Division, Captain Kensei Muguruma of the 9th Division, and Captain Kirio Hikifune of the 12th Division all recommended you together.

    The remaining ones, except for Captain Kuchiki of the 6th Division who abstained, including the Commander-General, all approved of you becoming the new captain of the 11th Division. Because when you left Soul Society, you used... No, that''s not right...

    Because you used the Senkaimon of the 2nd Division to leave Soul Society, so to find you, inform you, and bring you back to Soul Society to take up the position of the 11th Division Captain..."

    You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version.

    At this point, Kisuke Urahara''s gaze towards Ailin became somewhat unfriendly. "However, a year ago when I arrived at the village you called ''Sakura Village'' through the Senkaimon, I found that you had already left.

    If it weren''t for the fact that members of the 12th Division recently detected Hollow spiritual pressure here and discovered Captain Ailin, I might still be searching all over for you to deliver the Commander-General''s order."

    "Haha, hahaha..." Ailin laughed dryly.

    He had to admit, Kisuke Urahara''s resentful gaze was quite lethal. At least, Ailin himself felt a bit guilty.

    After all, for the past year, he and Haruko had been exorcising spirits in the guise of miko, only encountering evil spirits that were not powerful enough for Soul Society to monitor.

    Under such circumstances, it was indeed very difficult for Seireitei to locate Ailin and find him. After all, the Shinigami were focused on Hollows. For the past year, Ailin had been avoiding Hollows to allow Haruko to practice.

    "Sorry, Urahara, for making you go through so much trouble to find me. However...¡± Glancing at Haruko, Ailin shrugged, "You should know that I can''t go to Soul Society."

    "I know, but Captain Ailin, what if I can take Miss Haruko to Soul Society as well?"

    "Oh?"

    Ailin looked at Kisuke Urahara with some surprise. He had no doubt about whether Kisuke Urahara could do this. After all, this guy had a precedent of directly sending humans to Soul Society as souls.

    "Captain Ailin, I''m very envious of the feelings between you and Miss Haruko. But, Captain Ailin, are you sure that all the choices you''ve made are what Miss Haruko truly wants?"

    "Huh? Urahara, what do you mean?" Hearing Kisuke Urahara''s words seemed to target Haruko, Ailin''s expression changed as he pulled Haruko behind him, staring at Kisuke Urahara.

    "Captain Ailin, you should know what I mean."

    Ignoring Ailin, Kisuke Urahara looked at Haruko and continued, "Miss Haruko, perhaps you don''t know, but when a human''s soul is led to Soul Society after death, they will lose all memories of the living world."

    "What?" Upon hearing Kisuke Urahara''s words, Haruko''s face turned pale.

    In her imagination, she would accompany Ailin for twenty years in the living world, and then, when she was about to grow old, she would die, so that Ailin wouldn''t have to see her aged appearance. After that, she would accompany Ailin for another hundred years in Soul Society, leaving the most beautiful image of herself in Ailin''s heart.

    These were just some small thoughts in Haruko''s mind that she had never revealed to Ailin. If she lost her memories of Ailin after dying... Thinking of this, Haruko tightly gripped Ailin''s hand, instantly panicking.

    "No, absolutely not, I absolutely don''t want to forget Ailin!"

    "Urahara!"

    Facing Ailin''s roar, Kisuke Urahara waved his hand dismissively, "Don''t be so hasty, Captain Ailin."

    "If I''m not mistaken, Miss Haruko must have started cultivating, right? Miss Haruko, have you ever thought about going to Seireitei with Captain Ailin, then entering the Shin''¨­ Academy to become a real Shinigami?"

    "Become a Shinigami?"

    Upon hearing Kisuke Urahara''s words, Haruko felt as if she had suddenly been enlightened. That''s right, if she became a Shinigami, her lifespan would be greatly extended.

    Look at Captain Unohana of the 4th Division and Captain Kirio Hikifune of the 12th Division, all of them are hundreds of years old, yet still so beautiful. If she became a Shinigami, she could stay by Ailin''s side forever.

    "Ailin-kun, shall we go back to Seireitei?"

    "Sigh..."

    Seeing the pleading look in Haruko''s eyes, Ailin sighed.

    "Haruko, do you know that once we return to Seireitei, we will have to separate? In the living world, with the protection of your physical body, your soul is nourished by the body, so it won''t wither under the pressure of my spiritual pressure. But if we go back to Seireitei, without the protection of your physical body, before you become a true Shinigami, you won''t be able to stay with me for long periods of time. Otherwise, your soul will still fall into decline..."

    Haruko''s face turned pale. She knew all of this. But, in order to stay by Ailin''s side for longer, this was an obstacle she had to overcome.

    "Yes, Ailin, please forgive me for being selfish this time. I want to become a Shinigami, I want to stay with Ailin for a much, much longer time..."

    "Alright. Since this is Haruko''s wish, what reason do I have to stop you? Urahara, you win. Let''s go, I''ll go back with you and take up the position of the 9th Kenpachi!"

    ***

    Because Haruko''s physical body needed to be converted into spirit particles in order for her to be taken to Soul Society, Ailin and the others did not directly enter Soul Society through the Senkaimon controlled by the 2nd Division. Instead, they prepared to return to Sakura Village.

    There, Kisuke Urahara would apply the Kido technique to convert physical bodies into spirit particles on the Senkaimon, allowing Haruko and Ailin to enter Soul Society through the underground facility''s Senkaimon.

    After obtaining Ailin''s promise, Kisuke Urahara used a Hell Butterfly to send a message to Soul Society, then headed to Sakura Village first to modify the Senkaimon in the underground facility.

    As for Ailin and Haruko, they chose to wait here until the evil spirit''s spiritual pressure dissipated.

    If Haruko ultimately couldn''t become a Shinigami after returning to Soul Society, and her spiritual pressure didn''t reach a level where she could stay by Ailin''s side for long periods, then this would almost be their last chance to be together.

    Of course, if Haruko was willing to die just to stay by Ailin''s side at that time, it would be another story.

    Ailin hugged Haruko as they sat on the floor of the lord''s main hall, both enjoying each other''s warmth and feeling each other''s heartbeats. Neither of them said anything, but it was as if they had said everything.

    On the third day, the evil spirit''s spiritual pressure finally dissipated completely, and Ailin and Haruko opened their eyes.

    "Let''s go, Ailin."

    The sunlight shining through the entrance into the main hall made Ailin''s eyes hazy for a moment. The girl standing in the sunlight, reaching out her hands to him, was just like back then...

    "Yeah, let''s go, Haruko!"

 Chapter 95 - The First Encounter with Aizen

    Swish¡ª

    The white captain''s cloak fluttered in the wind on Ailin''s body.

    Six years after being demoted, Ailin once again wore the captain''s cloak. However, compared to before, Ailin''s head lacked the two hairpins, his neck no longer had that ruby windflower worth the price of a house.

    At the same time, the "six" on his back had also changed to "eleven."

    From being the captain of the 6th Division representing "order," he had become the 11th Division Captain representing "battle." Ailin didn''t know what this meant.

    But he knew one thing. If he wanted to properly protect Haruko during these tumultuous two hundred years, he needed to let some people know his true strength. If they really provoked him, even the will of the Soul King would not work on him.

    Stepping onto the platform, Ailin turned to look at the Shinigami below, their eyes full of burning fighting spirit, and slowly spoke.

    "From today onwards, I will become the 9th Kenpachi of the 11th Division, Ailin Kenpachi!

    The 11th Division is the combat division. If there is battle, I will lead the charge, and not stop to wait for you. If you lag behind, one day, you won''t even be able to see the captain''s cloak on my back! If you want to follow me, then go all out in battle, in slaughter, in advancing forward!"

    "Battle!"

    "Battle!"

    "Battle!"

    The 11th Division is the combat division of the Gotei 13, with its members averaging the strongest overall strength.

    In the 11th Division, there was basically no such thing as division duties.

    Every day, they only needed to follow the information provided by the 12th Division to eliminate the Hollows descending into various districts of the Rukongai.

    And Ailin, just as he said on the day he took office, would never stop to wait for the 11th Division members whenever there was a battle.

    The faster ones could still get some leftovers. As for the slower ones, by the time they arrived at the battlefield, the battle would already be over.

    It was precisely because of Ailin''s ferocious killing efficiency that the 11th Division sparked a craze for Shunpo training.

    Which of the Shinigami entering the 11th Division wasn''t a battle-crazed fighter?

    For them, having a battle end before they even reached the battlefield was the greatest humiliation. And so, after a period of time, while the 11th Division members'' other abilities were difficult to assess, their progress in Shunpo was tremendous.

    In terms of speed, they were not inferior to even the Stealth Force of the 2nd Division that Ailin had been a part of.

    After all, if they couldn''t reach the battlefield before Captain Ailin killed all the enemies, then their existence would truly only amount to the shameful task of cleaning up the battlefield.

    Of course, in order to maintain the 11th Division members'' fighting spirit, Ailin had always done a good job of controlling the battles.

    In every battle, Ailin would adjust his killing efficiency based on the members'' speeds.

    Basically, from initially killing ninety percent of the Hollows before the members arrived, as he sensed their progress in Shunpo, he gradually reduced it to eighty percent, seventy percent of the Hollows killed.

    Of course, no matter how few, Ailin would always maintain killing over fifty percent of the Hollows. He had said he wouldn''t stop to wait for the members, which wasn''t entirely true, but not entirely false either.

    For those who could keep up, he would allocate time to train them to become stronger. As for those who couldn''t keep up, they should just work hard to catch up to the group behind him before receiving his guidance!

    Under this positive competition, the 11th Division did indeed produce some talents. First was the 3rd Seat Kiganjo, whose strength could be said to be the strongest in the 11th Division aside from Ailin himself.

    After catching up in Shunpo training, his number of Hollows slain in each battle was second only to Ailin.

    Then there was one called Maki Ichinose. Although not as strong as the 3rd Seat Kiganjo or the Vice Captain Gosuke, his mastery of Shunpo surpassed theirs.

    Every time, he was the first to arrive at the battlefield, and his number of Hollows killed ranked in the top five.

    After a few such instances, witnessed by Ailin, Kiganjo defeated Gosuke to become the new Vice Captain of the 11th Division. And Maki Ichinose successfully defeated the 6th Seat to become the new 6th Seat.

    ***

    At the Shin''¨­ Academy, a group of students excitedly discussed the star figures of the Gotei 13.

    As Shinigami candidates, the students of the Shin''¨­ Academy would receive invitations to join various divisions of the Gotei 13. Some exceptionally talented and powerful students could even receive multiple invitations.

    In such cases, a popular star captain or member could influence these outstanding students'' decisions on which division to join.

    Therefore, every so often, the Shinigami of the Gotei 13 would recount some events or battles that occurred in their divisions to the students, allowing them to gain an understanding of the functions and personnel of the various divisions. This played a decisive role in helping them choose which division to join after graduation.

    Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation.

    In the past two years, the one with the most prominence was undoubtedly the new 11th Division Captain, Ailin Kenpachi.

    From the members of the 11th Division who came to teach Zanjutsu and Shunpo at the Shin''¨­ Academy, everyone knew that due to this generation''s Kenpachi taking office, the recruitment standards for the 11th Division had been greatly raised.

    Previously, as long as one''s Reiryoku was qualified and Zanjutsu met the standards, they could receive an invitation to the 11th Division. Now, those who failed in Shunpo wouldn''t even get a glance from the 11th Division.

    There was no choice¡ªaccording to the personality displayed by the current 11th Division Captain Ailin Kenpachi, those who failed in Shunpo wouldn''t even get the chance to clean the battlefield, so what, should they make them ornaments in the 11th Division?

    On the training ground, Haruko Kuchiki, wearing a white student uniform, listened as her classmates chatted about the new 11th Division Captain. After returning to Soul Society, Haruko had entered the Shin''¨­ Academy to study, with the aim of reaching the standard to accompany Ailin-kun as soon as possible.

    In theory, Haruko Kuchiki didn''t need to study at the Shin''¨­ Academy. After all, what Byakuya Kuchiki or Ailin had mastered was far more profound than what was taught at the Shin''¨­ Academy.

    But there was no choice¡ªbesides being the 28th head of the Kuchiki Family, Byakuya Kuchiki was also the captain of the 6th Division. Going out early and returning late every day, the time he could teach Haruko was very limited.

    As for Ailin, since entering Soul Society, the two of them hadn''t met again. In Haruko''s own words, she wanted to use her longing for Ailin to motivate herself to train harder.

    So for Haruko, the best place to train was still the Shin''¨­ Academy. If there was anything she didn''t understand, she could go back to the Kuchiki Family and ask Ailin or Byakuya.

    At the academy, Haruko basically heard her classmates discussing Ailin every day. She knew that this was Ailin''s way of telling her that he would always accompany her.

    Otherwise, with Ailin''s lazy nature, how could he be so passionate about battle as those members described?

    ***

    Recently, the number of Hollows entering the Rukongai from Hueco Mundo hadn''t decreased, but they were quite scattered. This led to the 11th Division having to split into several squads to patrol the Rukongai.

    This excited those 11th Division members who usually washed the floors or didn''t even have floors to clean. After a year, they finally had a chance to be useful!

    Because the locations of the Hollow descents were so scattered, even Ailin had to run around.

    There was no choice¡ªthe recent movements of the Hollows in Hueco Mundo lacked any pattern. Even Ailin could only rush to the scene after sensing the spatial disturbances of the Garganta.

    This situation was very abnormal. But there was nothing that could be done¡ªeven though everyone knew that the Hollows in Hueco Mundo wouldn''t descend into Soul Society without reason, and that these Hollows were Hueco Mundo''s means of disrupting the Shinigami, the Expeditionary Force in Hueco Mundo hadn''t detected any new developments from there. The captains in Seireitei could only remain vigilant.

    Of course, as the combat division, the 11th Division had basically spent this year in the Rukongai. They were either in battle or on their way to battle.

    "Swish!

    Suddenly, the sky over the 72nd District of the Rukongai was torn open by a large black hole, and several Hollows fell out.

    Bang! Bang!

    After crashing onto the ground, these four Hollows raised their heads and let out joyful roars.

    "Aaah..."

    "Tch."

    However, before those four Hollows'' roars could even fully sound, they were cut off by a disdainful click of the tongue.

    Although the Hollows'' roars were louder, that soft disdainful sound was like a sharp blade, instantly bisecting their roars.

    Swish!

    Blood splattered...

    After easily slaying those four Hollows, Ailin continued strolling through the Rukongai. Suddenly, as he passed by a small grove of trees, Ailin sensed a ripple of Reiatsu from within.

    "Hmm? Who''s there?"

    Letting out a questioning shout, Ailin walked towards the small grove. In the night, Ailin also saw a wisp of blue spirit particles emanating from within the trees. However, before he could approach, a fireball rapidly shot out from the trees towards him.

    "Oh? The 31st destructive spell, Shakkah¨­?"

    Seeing this fireball, Ailin raised his eyebrows, but didn''t stop, instead accelerating towards the grove. Facing the incoming Shakkah¨­, he raised his left hand.

    "Bakud¨­ #39 - Enk¨­sen!"

    Hum!

    A raging wind spun rapidly in front of Ailin''s left hand, forming a one-meter-wide circular defensive shield.

    Boom!

    After colliding with Ailin''s wind-formed Enk¨­sen, the Shakkah¨­ fireball erupted with a roar. Breaking through the flames, Ailin immediately saw two figures clad in black hooded robes ahead.

    One of them was crouched on the ground, taking a blue light point from an unconscious person''s body. The other was the one who had just attacked Ailin.

    "Had¨­ #54 - Haien!"

    Pale blue flames gathered in this person''s hand and rapidly attacked Ailin.

    "Hmph!"

    With a cold snort, Ailin used Shunpo to instantly appear behind the black-hooded figure, his hand already on the hilt of his Zanpakut¨­.

    Swish¡ª

    Two streams of blood suddenly spurted from the black-hooded figure''s body. Swaying a few times, he collapsed to the ground.

    Senka!

    This was a technique combining Zanjutsu and Shunpo, using a spinning Shunpo to avoid the enemy''s line of sight, appearing behind them to lock and destroy their Saketsu and Hakusui, robbing their resistance.

    After using Senka to defeat this black-robed figure, Ailin casually kicked towards the other crouching black-robed one.

    Swish!

    "Oh? Not bad strength."

    His kick missed, and Ailin raised an eyebrow in slight surprise, praising aloud. It was only then that Ailin began observing his surroundings. And with that one look, Ailin knew who he had encountered.

    Lying on the ground was a girl around ten years old, her clothes tattered and dirty, but that orange hair and lovely face allowed Ailin to recognize her.

    The poster girl of the Soul Society, whose beauty only Orihime Inoue could rival¡ªRangiku Matsumoto!

    As for the two before him, Ailin knew their identities too.

    The one he had just severely injured was likely one of the 5th Division members following Aizen. As for the one who had evaded his attack, it was the Shinigami world''s most "compelling villain" ¡ª S¨­suke Aizen.

    Of course, to Ailin, who had made contact with the Soul King''s will, whether Aizen was a "villain" or not was not for those outside to comment on.

    The Soul King''s will was on the verge of collapse, seeking death as liberation.

    Could the one who granted the Soul King''s wish for liberation be considered a "villain"?

    Aizen didn''t go to kill the Soul King without any preparation. On the contrary, he made thorough preparations.

    Whether it was creating the complete H¨­gyoku, waiting for his full fusion with the H¨­gyoku, or creating the ¨­ken, Aizen took one step at a time to increase his strength.

    Everything he did was to ensure that after bringing liberation to the Soul King, he would still have the ability to maintain the stability of the world. From beginning to end, Aizen''s goal was never to "destroy the world."

    Knowing the true identities of the black-robed figures, Ailin couldn''t help but smile.

    Two hundred years later, Aizen had said that his Reiatsu had reached the limit for Shinigami, and that he created the H¨­gyoku in order to break through this limit.

    It remained to be seen how much of that strength the current Aizen possessed compared to two hundred years later.

    Thinking of this, Ailin waved his hand, erecting a barrier around Rangiku Matsumoto.

    "Heh, so that''s why the Hollows entering Soul Society recently have been randomly appearing in various districts of the Rukongai. It turns out someone was trying to build the foundation while digging the tunnel.

    You''re able to make the Hollows in Hueco Mundo act according to your will, which means you''re traitors to Soul Society?"

 Chapter 96 - Gin Ichimaru

    Swish!

    Faced with Ailin''s questioning, S¨­suke Aizen, who had already put away the "King''s Key," did not respond at all and instantly used Shunpo to escape.

    "You still want to run in front of me? You''re really underestimating me, the captain of the 11th Division."

    It had to be said that Aizen''s current Shunpo skill was almost second only to Yoruichi Shih¨­in''s. However, in front of Ailin, it was still not enough.

    Swoosh!

    Ailin''s figure instantly flickered and appeared in mid-air, then kicked down towards the space in front of him.

    In the next instant, Aizen''s black-robed figure appeared beneath Ailin''s foot, unable to dodge in time. Aizen could only cross his arms over his head to block Ailin''s attack.

    Boom!

    Boom!

    This kick from Ailin directly sent Aizen crashing down like a falling comet. Aizen''s body collided with the air, creating a ring of sonic boom clouds that expanded outward in circles.

    Boom!

    The ground was smashed into a large crater, kicking up a dust explosion dozens of meters high. Subsequently, a figure shot out from the dust cloud, rapidly fleeing from the ground.

    "Oh? Still not dead? I can''t tell if you have any strength left."

    "Projection!"

    Ailin raised his right hand high, pointing his index finger towards the sky. Instantly, dozens of Zanpakut¨­ appeared floating behind Ailin''s back. Then, under Ailin''s control, they turned into streaks of afterimages, shooting towards the fleeing figure on the ground.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    One barrage after another, the Zanpakut¨­ rained down like artillery shells, striking Aizen''s position and forcing him to constantly use Shunpo to evade.

    ***

    In the forest, a bush rustled and shook. A few seconds later, a silver-haired, squinty-eyed young man emerged from the bushes and slowly walked towards the pale yellow barrier.

    Rangiku Matsumoto''s childhood friend, Gin Ichimaru!

    Seeing the unconscious Rangiku within the barrier, Gin clenched his fists tightly, biting his teeth until they drew blood.

    It was because he had left Rangiku''s side to search for food that she ended up in this predicament. Earlier, he had clearly seen that hooded man take something from Rangiku''s body. Although Gin didn''t know what it was, for that man to covet it meant it was something precious.

    "I''m sorry, Rangiku. I failed to protect you. But Rangiku''s possession, I will definitely, definitely help you get it back!" After taking a deep look at the unconscious Rangiku, Gin ran towards the direction of the explosions.

    To retrieve Rangiku''s possession, he needed power!

    Whether it was the person who took Rangiku''s possession or the one who came later to rescue her, they were Gin''s hope for gaining strength!

    When Gin ran out of the forest, the first thing he saw was Ailin standing high in the air and the black-robed figure being bombarded by countless blades as he fled in all directions.

    ***

    "Tch, you really can run." Seeing that dozens of Zanpakut¨­ had no effect on Aizen, Ailin''s thoughts stirred.

    Sizzle!

    Instantly, blue Reiatsu condensed into weapons behind Ailin''s back like lightning, covering the sky. The number was ten times more than before.

    Swoosh!

    Hundreds of Zanpakut¨­ rained down like a downpour towards Aizen. Faced with this attack, Aizen finally took action. After all, Ailin''s attack range this time was too large.

    Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author.

    Even with his Shunpo, it was impossible for him to escape the range of these weapons before they landed on the ground.

    "Bakud¨­ #81 - Danku!"

    Instantly, a semi-transparent yellow barrier, seven meters high and three meters wide, appeared in front of Aizen.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    One by one, the Zanpakut¨­ projected by Ailin struck the Danku barrier, triggering a series of shockwaves.

    However, although the number of Zanpakut¨­ striking Danku was large, the attacks generated were still not enough to break through Danku''s defense.

    The 81st Bakud¨­, Danku, could almost be considered the highest level of defensive Kid¨­. Its full power could perfectly defend against attacks below the 89th destructive spell.

    Of course, this didn''t mean that Danku couldn''t defend against spells above the 89th level. Rather, Danku could only defend against attacks coming from the front, making its defense too one-sided against spells above the 89th level.

    The 90th destructive spell, Kurohitsugi, forms a black coffin of tremendous Reiatsu that completely surrounds the enemy, attacking them with countless blades within the coffin.

    The 96th destructive spell, Itt¨­ Kas¨­, raises a blazing fire blade from the ground, turning a radius of hundreds of meters into a scorched earth.

    The 99th destructive spell, Gory¨± Tenmetsu, forms five massive dragons of Reiatsu, capable of destroying everything in its path.

    As can be seen, almost all destructive spells above the 90th level are wide-ranging attacks, and Danku is not enough to defend against them.

    However, those Shinigami specializing in Kid¨­ could even use Danku as a blueprint to create even more powerful defensive barriers.

    As the dust settled, Ailin gazed at the intact Danku and stretched out his right hand. The Zanpakut¨­ projected by Ailin were the lowest-grade ones from his innate barrier.

    Even with the added power of Ailin''s Reiatsu, the force of these projected Zanpakut¨­ was only about the same as a destructive spell in the 30s.

    However, just because the projected Zanpakut¨­ couldn''t break through Danku''s defense didn''t mean Ailin couldn''t.

    "Had¨­ #92 - Hy¨­ga Seiran!"

    Instantly, Ailin''s right hand released an incredible chill. This cold froze the moisture in the air, forming a raging icy torrent that swept towards Aizen with tremendous speed.

    Hy¨­ga Seiran, this Kid¨­ spell, was one that Ailin learned from "Koga Kuchiki" two hundred years in the future through his Zanpakut¨­, Muramasa.

    As Ailin recalled from Koga''s memories, he had used this 92nd destructive spell, Hy¨­ga Seiran, to break through Byakuya Kuchiki''s Danku.

    Here, Aizen''s Danku was naturally no match for Ailin''s Hy¨­ga Seiran either.

    Crack crack...

    The unparalleled chill spread across the pale yellow barrier, and eventually, under the onslaught of the icy torrent and frozen air, Aizen''s Danku shattered.

    Boom!

    Countless shards of ice and frozen air froze the surroundings in a thick mist. When the mist dissipated, Ailin shook his head at the empty ice mountain before him.

    Aizen was really too evasive, wasn''t he? In this round of confrontation with Ailin, he had only used Shunpo and one defensive Kid¨­ spell throughout.

    He didn''t reveal any information about himself at all. If Ailin didn''t already know it was him, who could have connected this person to the Vice Captain of the 5th Division?

    Seeing that Aizen had already fled, Ailin didn''t bother paying attention. Earlier, he had sensed the spatial disturbance, indicating that Aizen had escaped through a Garganta. Otherwise, with his speed, there was no way he could have escaped from right under Ailin''s nose.

    After a few flickers, Ailin returned to where he had first encountered Aizen. With a wave of his hand, he dispelled the barrier protecting Rangiku Matsumoto. Ailin held his hand above Rangiku''s body, and green healing light enveloped her.

    Soon, Rangiku''s injuries were healed under Ailin''s treatment. However, Ailin also discovered that, perhaps due to his arrival causing Aizen to forcefully extract the "King''s Key," the damage to Rangiku''s soul was far more severe than he had imagined.

    If Rangiku''s soul injury wasn''t treated in time, she might end up like Haruko before, with her soul gradually withering and dying.

    Not long after, hurried footsteps and breathing rapidly approached.

    "Huff, huff..."

    Unable to find the one who had harmed Rangiku, Gin quickly returned and saw the Shinigami who had driven away the attacker squatting beside Rangiku, enveloping her with a green light.

    "Hey, you purple-haired brat, did you see what that man did to this little girl?"

    "Ah?"

    Suddenly being questioned by Ailin, Gin raised his head, took a few deep breaths to calm himself, and then replied, "I don''t know. I only know that man took something from Rangiku''s body."

    "Is that so? No wonder my healing Kid¨­ isn''t having much effect on this little girl."

    Upon hearing Ailin''s words, Gin immediately panicked, "Mr. Shinigami, does that mean Rangiku is in trouble?"

    "How could she not be in trouble?"

    Ailin shook his head and carefully examined Rangiku. "A part of this little girl''s soul has been taken away, causing a deficiency in her soul. It''s a severe injury. If it''s not treated in time, there could be a risk to her life."

    "What?"

    Upon learning from Ailin that Rangiku''s life was in danger, Gin became flustered. Immediately, he dropped to his knees before Ailin, "Mr. Shinigami, I beg you, please save Rangiku. As long as you can save Rangiku, I''ll dedicate my life to you."

    "Hey, you brat, what do you take me for I''m the captain of the 11th Division of the Gotei 13. Would I refuse to save someone in need or demand favors in return?"

    Glancing at Gin, Ailin continued, "However, this little girl''s injury is a bit troublesome. Her soul has been partially taken away by someone. To recover, that missing part of her soul needs to be restored. Taking someone else''s soul to repair hers would mean saving one person by harming another. I can''t plunder someone else''s soul just to heal this little girl."

    "No, there''s no need for you to plunder anyone''s soul, Captain. Please, Captain, use my soul to restore Rangiku''s." Gin kowtowed heavily before Ailin, pleading with him.

    "Oh? Use your soul?"

    Ailin purposefully frowned, "Little guy, do you know the severe consequences of losing a part of your soul? If it''s not handled properly, you could die."

    "No matter what the consequences, I can endure them. Please, Mr. Shinigami, take my soul to heal Rangiku."

 Chapter 97 - The Possibility of Creating Avalon

    "Very well, since you insist so stubbornly, I shall do as you wish." At that moment, Ailin stretched out his hand. "Projection!"

    Instantly, a purple object appeared in Ailin''s hand. A soul extraction medium.

    This thing was invented by Kisuke Urahara in the future to extract foreign objects from souls, and Ailin had projected it. However, since it was a replica, its function was not as powerful as the original. But for now, it was enough for Ailin to use it to tear off a piece of Gin Ichimaru''s soul.

    The purple cylinder formed a layer of light film, covering Ailin''s hand. Then, before Gin Ichimaru''s slightly frightened gaze, it pierced his heart.

    "Huff..."

    The pain of his soul being torn made Gin grunt involuntarily. Large beads of cold sweat slid down Gin''s forehead. But at this moment, the pain coming from his soul was not as great as the pain in his heart.

    Rangiku, so this was the kind of pain you suffered from your previous injuries?

    No, more than that!

    This Shinigami''s movements were very gentle, and Gin could feel that this Shinigami was trying his best to take a part of his soul with the least amount of harm.

    The Shinigami who had attacked Rangiku before, however, had been extremely brutal. The pain Rangiku felt was definitely greater than his own! That person was unforgivable!

    Withdrawing his hand from Gin''s heart, Ailin now held a thumb-sized soul light point in his hand. And the black hole in Gin''s chest disappeared as Ailin withdrew his palm, looking as if he had not been injured at all.

    But the tearing sensation from his soul still caused Gin to tightly clutch his chest, breathing heavily, as if he would die the next second if he didn''t breathe.

    With Gin''s soul fragment, Ailin quickly fused it into Rangiku Matsumoto''s soul, slowly repairing her soul injury.

    About ten minutes later, Ailin finally completed his operation.

    "Done. This little girl''s injury has been healed by me. She''s just too tired now and needs to rest. I estimate she''ll have fully recovered by tomorrow morning."

    "Thank you, sir." Seeing Rangiku''s breathing had stabilized, Gin couldn''t help but kneel before Ailin and kowtow.

    "Hey hey hey, that''s enough." Ailin pulled Gin up and patted his shoulder. "Little guy, you''re not bad. Just for enduring silently when I tore your soul, your future prospects won''t be too bleak. If we don''t have power, then when those we care about are in danger, we won''t have any means to resist. So go study at the Shin''¨­ Academy and become a powerful Shinigami."

    "Become a Shinigami?"

    "That''s right, a Shinigami. In the Soul Society, only Shinigami can possess great power. Like that person before, and me, we''re all Shinigami."

    "I understand, thank you." Gin took a deep breath and clenched his fists.

    This Shinigami was right. Whether it was to protect Rangiku or to avenge her and take back what was taken from her, it required great power.

    If he had the same level of power as this Shinigami, then when Rangiku was in danger earlier, instead of helplessly hiding in the bushes watching her suffer, he could have jumped out directly and driven that person away like this Shinigami.

    "If after graduating you want to become even stronger but don''t know which division to join, come to the 11th Division. At that time, I''ll personally train you.

    As for whether you''ll gain the power to protect those you care about under my training, that depends on how much you can learn from me."

    After planting a seed in Gin''s heart, Ailin patted his shoulder and turned to leave. All that was left for Gin was the captain''s fluttering haori in the wind, and the large "eleven" on his back.

    ***

    Perhaps because Ailin had stumbled upon him, Aizen became much more cautious with his later actions. However, having obtained the most important thing, Aizen''s research progressed significantly.

    Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.

    According to Aizen''s calculations, he estimated that within ten years, that thing could be created by him. So the activities in Hueco Mundo also slowed down somewhat.

    The number of Hollows descending into the Rukongai districts decreased, allowing the members of the 11th Division to once again experience the days when they rushed but couldn''t even get a chance to clean up the battlefield.

    However, Ailin soon grew weary of such bullying behavior and handed over the task of cleaning up the Hollows in the Rukongai to his Vice-Captain Kiganjo, returning to the Seireitei to begin his own training.

    Occasionally, Ailin would also go to the Shin''¨­ Academy to watch Haruko''s efforts from afar. To be honest, Haruko''s talent wasn''t great.

    Even though she was born in the Soul Society as the young lady of the Kuchiki Family, Haruko''s spiritual power was only at the lowest level of twenty. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been unable to withstand Ailin''s spiritual pressure when it increased to that of a century-old captain, causing her soul to begin dispersing.

    After her training in the living world, Haruko''s spiritual pressure had increased somewhat. But with Haruko''s talent, even if given ten or twenty more years, she would never be able to reach the level of an ordinary Shinigami.

    Even if she joined the Expeditionary Force to Hueco Mundo, Haruko would most likely only be able to kill two or three Hollows before dying, nothing more than cannon fodder.

    Of course, as the young lady of the Kuchiki Family, after Haruko graduated from the Shin''¨­ Academy, she would never be assigned to the Expeditionary Force to Hueco Mundo.

    It was more likely that she would be recruited into the 6th Division by Byakuya to do some clerical work, or directly retire.

    But if she couldn''t raise her spiritual pressure to the true level of a Shinigami, then whenever Haruko had prolonged contact with Ailin, her soul would once again fall into decline...

    Ailin let out a sigh. "The H¨­gyoku, huh..."

    To allow Haruko to break through her limits, only the "H¨­gyoku" could achieve that.

    Aizen had already obtained the "King''s Key" from Rangiku Matsumoto''s soul and begun manufacturing the H¨­gyoku.

    But whether it was the H¨­gyoku in Kisuke Urahara''s hands or the one made by Aizen, they were both only semi-finished products. So the wishes that these two H¨­gyoku could perceive were just the wishes of Urahara and Aizen.

    Of course, Ailin believed more that it was the "Soul King''s" wish - the Soul King wanted to create a "Soul King substitute" to replace himself.

    In any case, ever since making contact with the Soul King''s will, Ailin had gained a new understanding of the individual changes of the Shinigami over the next two hundred years.

    Previously, he had thought of borrowing the H¨­gyoku from Aizen and Urahara after they created it, and then letting the H¨­gyoku perceive Haruko''s inner wish, allowing Haruko to break through her own limits.

    But now, Ailin had understood the true nature of the H¨­gyoku. After all, whether it was the Hollowfication of Shinigami or the Shinigamification of Hollows, it allowed one to gain power that did not originally belong to them.

    What was needed to become the "Soul King"?

    At the very least, one needed to possess three types of abilities.

    But how many types of power existed in this world in total?

    The Shinigami''s Shinigami power, the Hollow''s Hollow power, the Quincy''s Quincy power, and the Fullbringer''s Fullbring power.

    So after the "H¨­gyoku" was born, following the will of the Soul King, it naturally wanted to create a "Soul King substitute."

    It was just that in the end, it was tamed by Aizen and fused with him. Due to Aizen''s belief that "battles between Shinigami are battles of spiritual pressure," Aizen''s spiritual pressure reached an unprecedented level.

    If he gave the untamed H¨­gyoku to Haruko, she might be invaded by the Hollow power just like Shinji Hirako and the others.

    Shinji Hirako and the others were able to overcome their inner Hollows and master the "Hollowfication" technique with Kisuke Urahara''s help, greatly increasing their strength.

    But Haruko... Thinking of this, Ailin shook his head.

    He could understand Haruko''s thoughts. Regarding Haruko''s actions, Ailin maintained an attitude of respect.

    As long as Haruko could safely live until two hundred years later, when Aizen had fully fused the two H¨­gyoku in Hueco Mundo, Ailin would go and borrow the complete H¨­gyoku for Haruko to use.

    Speaking of which, Ailin felt that to some extent, Aizen was very similar to a certain teacher from the neighboring ocean.

    That old teacher shouted that "only Haki reigned supreme over all," and then was defeated by the "Zoan" abilities of a certain animal species.

    Aizen proclaimed, "Battles between Shinigami are battles of spiritual pressure," and then was sealed by Kisuke Urahara''s bizarre sealing methods...

    How ironic.

    Battles between Shinigami were indeed battles of spiritual pressure. But under equal spiritual pressure, more powerful abilities could still exert greater might and gain an absolute advantage in battle.

    Fortunately, in terms of abilities, Ailin felt that before the Thousand-Year Blood War, he should be invincible.

    As for after the Thousand-Year Blood War began and he ascended to the Soul King Palace, meeting the members there, he would then stand undefeated. No, perhaps he didn''t even need to wait until then.

    Thinking of Avalon, Ailin''s mind turned to the abilities of "Avalon." In addition to being able to maintain the wielder''s state at any time, similar to "fixing" one''s own state, it could also deploy the strongest defensive barrier that isolated the wielder from the rest of the world. In such a state, any attack would be unable to reach Ailin, who was not in "this world."

    Didn''t this sound familiar?

    When Aizen rebelled from Soul Society and was held hostage by Yoruichi Shih¨­in and Soi Fon, he had deployed the "Negaci¨®n" he had set up in Hueco Mundo, placing himself, Gin, and T¨­sen in a different world from the Shinigami of the Seireitei, leaving the captains helpless against their defection.

    So, could he first analyze the spatial composition of the "Negaci¨®n," and then use the principles behind the formation of "Negaci¨®n" to create Artoria''s sheath "Avalon?"

    The more he thought about it, the more Ailin felt this idea was feasible. But how could he analyze the "Negaci¨®n?"

    At this thought, an image surfaced in Ailin''s mind. When in doubt, finding that person was definitely the right choice.

 Chapter 98 - Refusal

    After having the idea, Ailin wasted no time and headed straight to the 2nd Division.

    "Yo, Soi Fon, we meet again."

    Upon arriving at the 2nd Division, as expected, Ailin did not see Yoruichi Shih¨­in in the Captain''s room. Only the tiny Soi Fon was buried under a mountain of paperwork.

    This time, deliberately or not, Ailin used his Reiatsu to stir the air around him, creating a subtle breeze that caused his Captain''s haori to flutter up and gently fall back down, as if afraid Soi Fon wouldn''t notice him.

    Crack!

    Bulging veins formed the character "well" on Soi Fon''s forehead. This guy, couldn''t he see that she was busy?

    And he was creating such a provocative breeze, what if it messed up the documents she had already processed? It''s not like he just became a Captain again. What''s so great about that? "Calm down, calm down..."

    After silently repeating those words, Soi Fon regained her composure and gave Ailin a forced smile. "Ah, Captain Ailin, what brings you to our 2nd Division?"

    "Eh, nothing much. I just felt a bit troubled, so I came here to chat with an old friend."

    Ailin let out an exaggerated sigh and said in a helpless tone, "When I resigned as Captain of the 6th Division, I felt so relieved. But who knew that relief wouldn''t last long before the Captain-Commander dragged me out to become the Captain of the 11th Division. Soi Fon, tell me, why is my life so miserable?"

    Crack...

    Another pen snapped in Soi Fon''s hand.

    "Come to think of it, for all these years, my happiest days were actually when I was just a humble member of the Punishment Force in the 2nd Division... My biggest regret was challenging the former Lieutenant ¨­maeda, revealing my excellence to everyone and putting all that pressure on me..."

    Crack!

    "Look at this Captain''s haori..."

    Bang!

    Soi Fon slammed her palm on the desk, shattering the broken pen pieces in her hand, interrupting Ailin''s boasting.

    ¡°Captain Ailin, may I ask what brings you to the 2nd Division¡±

    Soi Fon gritted her teeth, enunciating each word as she glared at Ailin. "If you have no business here, please leave the 2nd Division. Otherwise, I will issue a wanted notice for Captain Ailin on charges of attempting to steal crucial Seireitei secrets."

    After saying that, Soi Fon deliberately tossed a paper filled with intelligence information at Ailin''s feet.

    "My apologies, that was rude of me." Seeing that Soi Fon had reached her limit, Ailin decided not to tease her further.

    If he really made Soi Fon cry, Yoruichi would surely take her side, and Ailin might face difficulties if he wanted to ask Kisuke Urahara for help in the future.

    "Please inform Captain Yoruichi that I wish to ask Captain Urahara for a favor."

    "Hmph, you should have said so earlier. Wait here, I''ll let Lady Yoruichi know of your situation after I finish this paperwork."

    Although she said that, Soi Fon immediately summoned a Hell Butterfly to deliver Ailin''s message to Yoruichi.

    No matter what, Ailin was one of the top Captains in the Gotei 13, so while Soi Fon could indulge in some petty behavior due to her relationship with Ailin, she did not hesitate when it came to important matters.

    Seeing that Soi Fon had sent the message, Ailin no longer disturbed her. Instead, he sat across from her, casually picking up an unprocessed document and marking it.

    Soi Fon shot Ailin a glance but said nothing more. After all, Ailin had been the Vice-Captain of the 2nd Division for five years and was very familiar with the Division''s paperwork.

    Although he wasn''t as fast as Soi Fon in processing the work, he wouldn''t make any mistakes that required her to re-do it.

    Both the 2nd and 8th Divisions had their own "Intelligence Corps." However, the 2nd Division''s "intelligence" mainly focused on internal information within the Seireitei.

    The 8th Division''s intelligence was about the outside world, including Hueco Mundo and the Human World.

    By helping Soi Fon with the paperwork, Ailin also learned about some recent intelligence within the Seireitei.

    For instance, since S¨­ya Azashiro was imprisoned in Muken, the number of Shinigami deaths had increased somewhat compared to previous years...

    The infiltration of Hollows from Hueco Mundo into the Soul Society and the Human World seemed to have intensified as well, with a significant increase in the number of Hollows appearing in both realms...

    Suddenly, Ailin''s eyes narrowed.

    The intelligence report in his hand was transmitted from the Human World by a Shinigami who had been exiled for a thousand years.

    Ailin focused his gaze on the photograph and name of this officer. With short ash-gray hair parted to the right and swept back, and intelligent-looking golden-rimmed eyes, she exuded an air of sophistication.

    Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel.

    Ran''Tao!

    The one whose experiment inadvertently created the tragic Bount race by destroying one-tenth of the Soul Society.

    In this report, the researcher Ran''Tao stated that her lifespan was nearing its end and that she planned to modify her body. Unable to continue protecting the Bount tribe, she hoped the Seireitei would reconsider accepting this tragic race.

    Ailin found it strange. Logically, shouldn''t Ran''Tao have sent this intelligence to the 8th Division?

    Why did the 2nd Division receive it? "Soi Fon, take a look at this intelligence report."

    Out of curiosity, Ailin handed the report to Soi Fon. "Who is this Ran''Tao? And what''s the situation with the Bount tribe?"

    However, Soi Fon merely glanced at it and casually told Ailin, "This Ran''Tao is a former researcher from the Seireitei Research Institute, the predecessor of the current 12th Division. Due to a mishap in the experiment she was leading, she caused immense damage to the Seireitei and was exiled.

    As for the Bounts, they seem to be a new race that emerged in the Human World as a result of that experiment.

    Over the years, Researcher Ran''Tao has hoped that the Seireitei would acknowledge the existence of the Bounts and allow them to live in the Seireitei, but the Central 46 Chambers have rejected her requests. So, she tried to take this path through the Gotei 13, hoping that the Gotei 13 would accept the Bounts.

    Except for the 6th and 12th Divisions, all other Divisions have received Researcher Ran''Tao''s request to allow the Bounts to become Shinigami within their Divisions, giving them a place to settle in the Seireitei. However, since the Bounts lack the ability to control Reishi, no one wants to take on such a burden..."

    After listening to Soi Fon''s explanation, Ailin understood.

    Indeed, the current Bounts, who had been under Ran''Tao''s protection, had not yet gained the ability to control their "dolls."

    Perhaps it was only after Ran''Tao modified herself and fell into a slumber, leaving the Bounts without a protector, that they became accustomed to the power of their "dolls" while facing the hunt of Hollows. Through controlling their "dolls," they eventually developed strength on par with Shinigami.

    A thousand years ago, before the Gotei 13 was officially formed, the emergence of the Bounts was likely unrelated to the Soul King''s will. No wonder they came to the Soul Society to die two hundred years later.

    However, one Bount ultimately survived and would likely continue living, so the Bount tribe couldn''t be considered extinct.

    After setting aside this information, Ailin continued to process the paperwork with Soi Fon.

    About half an hour later, a black Hell Butterfly flew into the Captain''s room, and Soi Fon extended her right hand, allowing the Hell Butterfly to land on her index finger.

    After reading the information from the Hell Butterfly, Soi Fon seemed relieved and told Ailin, "Captain Ailin, you may leave. Lady Yoruichi said to go directly to the usual place. They''ll be waiting for you there."

    "Mm, thank you, Soi Fon."

    After finishing the paperwork in his hands, Ailin stood up and stretched lazily.

    "Ah, I don''t know why, but for some reason, I feel much more comfortable when Soi Fon calls me ''Captain Ailin'' than when others do... I''ll be going now. Remember to call me Captain Ailin the next time we meet, Vice Captain Soi Fon.¡±

    Crack!

    "Get out!"

    ***

    The "usual place" referred to the underground base Ailin had visited a few times.

    Ailin knew the location well. After all, during his last visit, Byakuya''s Bankai had destroyed Kisuke Urahara''s "Suspended Universe" barrier, and Ailin had set up a new one for Urahara.

    This new "Suspended Universe" barrier incorporated the principles created by Aizen from Hueco Mundo, allowing it to withstand battles at the Captain level without being destroyed.

    To shatter the barrier Ailin had set up would require at least the destructive power of a century-old Captain.

    Logically, if Ailin wanted to find Kisuke Urahara, he could have come directly here. However, Ailin was well aware that Urahara was likely researching the Hogyoku at the moment, and he didn''t want to witness the process of its creation.

    Moreover, their relationship had not reached a point where Ailin could barge into Urahara''s underground base at any time.

    In Ailin''s current position, it was better to first go to the 2nd Division and have Soi Fon or Yoruichi relay his request to Urahara, giving him time to prepare. This way, their interaction would be more comfortable for both parties.

    "Captain Ailin, it''s an honor that you still remember me, a humble person." Upon seeing Ailin, Kisuke Urahara playfully bantered as usual.

    "Come on, Urahara, you know about the recent events in Rukongai. I''ve practically been living there, so I haven''t had time to come here. Besides..."

    Ailin gave Urahara a meaningful look. "If I were to come here every day, you might have a different attitude towards me, wouldn''t you?"

    "Ah, ah, Captain Ailin, don''t say such harsh things... But I have to admit, I''m quite troubled that every time you seek me out, Captain Ailin, it seems to be for something not easily accomplished. I wonder what you need my help with this time?"

    "Ah, this favor I need to ask of you is indeed a bit difficult."

    "Oh?"

    Urahara became curious about what task would make Ailin say it was "a bit difficult."

    Due to Ailin''s abilities, after so much interaction, Urahara felt that aside from Yoruichi, Ailin might be the one who understood him the most.

    "Urahara, I want to ask you to help me obtain a ''Negaci¨®n'' for research purposes."

    "Hm?" Urahara''s eyes widened with bewilderment.

    "Captain Ailin, do you know what a ''Negaci¨®n'' is?"

    "Of course, I do." Ailin sat across from Urahara. "Negaci¨®n is an ability used by the Menos Grande to rescue their fellow Hollows. Its principle is to isolate the interior and exterior spaces of the Negaci¨®n. Any attacks from outside the Negaci¨®n cannot reach those inside due to the different spaces, making it an extremely powerful ability."

    "Correct, Negaci¨®n is a spatial-crossing ability mastered by the Menos Grande, similar to the Garganta, and is considered an innate Hollow ability. Then how do you expect me to control those Menos Grande and have them release a ''Negaci¨®n'' based on their instinct in another space for research?" Urahara initially thought Ailin meant "a bit difficult" for something else.

    Now it seemed that this was far more than "a bit difficult."

    "Captain Ailin, aren''t you giving me too much credit?"

    "Eh, don''t say that, Urahara."

    Patting Urahara''s shoulder, Ailin reassured him, "You have to believe in yourself. You''re the smartest person in the world. I won''t let you look down on yourself like that."

    Urahara: "I appreciate that... Captain Ailin, may I ask why you want to study the Negaci¨®n?"

    "Mm, it''s not something I can''t share."

    To quickly succeed in creating "Avalon," studying the "Negaci¨®n" was the best and fastest approach.

    "Urahara, you know that my Zanpakut¨­''s ability is ''Forging.¡¯ To forge a ''sword'' with special abilities, I must have an understanding of those abilities first. My level of understanding of an ability is related to the strength of the sword''s ability after it is forged.

    You also know that Haruko is currently studying at the Shin''¨­ Academy, and I want to forge a sword for her that can defend against all attacks. After considering it, the strongest defense in this world is the Negaci¨®n of the Menos Grande. That''s why I want to study the Negaci¨®n and use its principles to create a sword for Haruko based on it."

    "I see." Urahara nodded in understanding.

    Nice!

    He gained more insight into Ailin''s abilities.

    First, for Ailin to forge a sword with special abilities, he needed to have a certain level of understanding of those abilities.

    Second, the swords Ailin forged could be used by others, like Zanpakut¨­! (To be determined)

    Of course, Urahara didn''t know if Ailin meant Haruko could use it in the same way as a Zanpakut¨­. But most likely, it would be different. After all, Urahara was aware of Haruko Kuchiki''s talent.

    Even if given a Zanpakut¨­ with powerful abilities, Haruko likely wouldn''t have enough Reiatsu to release it.

    "Captain Ailin, while I''m flattered by your high opinion of me, I''m afraid..." Urahara shook his head. "I''m sorry, but your request is something I cannot accomplish."

 Chapter 99 - ShÅ«suke Amagaiâ€™s Help

    "Hm?"

    Ailin looked at Kisuke Urahara with surprise, as if he found it strange that there was something Urahara couldn''t do.

    "Don''t look at me like that, Captain Ailin. You just said that the ''Negaci¨®n'' is an ability used by the Menos Grande to rescue their kind. But Gillians are basically species without independent consciousness, and to make them use Negaci¨®n requires control from a higher-level Menos.

    Given how vast Hueco Mundo is, how do you expect me to find a high-level Menos willing to control Gillians to release a Negaci¨®n for you to study?"

    Urahara''s refusal to help Ailin wasn''t because he couldn''t do it, but rather, he didn''t have that much time. He still had many unfinished researches himself and couldn''t afford to put them aside just to assist Ailin.

    Their relationship hadn''t reached a point where such a commitment was necessary. In fact, Urahara felt that their relationship seemed reversed.

    Wasn''t it Ailin who owed him a favor and promised to help if needed?

    But why was it that Urahara hadn''t cashed in that favor for Ailin''s assistance yet, but Ailin had already asked him for help multiple times?

    What was going on? A role reversal?

    "Alright." Ailin could understand Urahara''s refusal.

    After all, as Urahara said, even if he could accomplish this task, the time and effort required would be disproportionate to the gains.

    No, not disproportionate to the gains - there would be no gains at all.

    After all, the one who would gain the "Negaci¨®n" ability was Ailin himself, so what did it have to do with Urahara?

    "Then Urahara, could you trouble yourself to open a Garganta for me to Hueco Mundo? This ability is very important to me, so I must try it myself."

    Upon hearing Ailin''s words, Urahara seemed to remember something and his face fell. "So, Captain Ailin, if you''re capable of doing these things yourself, why do you still ask me to do them?"

    "Haha, haha..."

    His plan to freeload had been foiled, and he was even being directly questioned by the person himself. Even Ailin felt a bit embarrassed.

    "Well, I just felt that you were capable of anything, Urahara. Besides, I''m still the Captain of the 11th Division. It''s fine for a short period, but if I''m away from the Seireitei for too long, the Captain-Commander might get upset with me."

    "Tsk." Surprisingly, Urahara even scoffed at Ailin. "Then why isn''t the Captain-Commander upset with you now?"

    "Tsk, well, I have no choice. You''ve got it good, Urahara. With Lady Yoruichi protecting you, you can do whatever you want and have much more freedom than me.

    Urahara, did you know? I''m already regretting listening to your advice and returning to the Seireitei to become the Captain of the 11th Division.

    Say, Urahara, how about this? I''ll consider this favor of agreeing to become the 11th Division Captain as repayment for the favor I did you by lending you my Tenshintai to help Byakuya train his Bankai. How''s that?"

    "Captain Ailin really thinks things through, doesn''t he? But I''m afraid I have to refuse."

    "Tsk, you''re becoming less and less fun, Urahara. Alright, enough of this. Just open a Garganta to Hueco Mundo for me. The sooner I get this done, the sooner I can return."

    "But Captain Ailin, since we won''t be in the same world, our connection will be severed after I send you to Hueco Mundo. How will you return from there?"

    "I''m not an idiot." Ailin shook his head. "Once I''m in Hueco Mundo, after I''ve analyzed the Negaci¨®n, I''ll find a random Hollow to open a Garganta to the Human World. Then I''ll use the Garganta you left behind to return to the Soul Society from there. Rest assured."

    "Alright, since Captain Ailin has made arrangements, I''ll send you to Hueco Mundo."

    This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.

    "Thank you, Urahara."

    Before entering the Garganta, Ailin suddenly seemed to remember something and said to Urahara, "Oh, by the way, Urahara, could you please keep an eye on the 11th Division for me while I''m away?"

    "..."

    Watching Ailin disappear into the Garganta, Urahara shook his head.

    No wonder the Soul King''s will no longer rejected Captain Ailin. It seemed the Soul King had realized that Ailin didn''t intend to hinder the world''s development.

    However, Urahara''s expression darkened slightly.

    Negaci¨®n, huh? It seemed he would have to study it as well, at the very least so he would have a way to deal with such abilities in the future.

    ***

    If the Soul Society was a colorful and dreamy world, then Hueco Mundo consisted solely of black, white, and the "gray" formed by their fusion.

    The sky was gray, and so was the ground. The only colors that appeared were those of the Hollows wandering in Hueco Mundo. White masks, black or gray bodies, and various different forms.

    These Hollows were the lowest-level ones in Hueco Mundo. Among them, only a few that had consumed relatively fewer souls retained some rationality, while most of the mid-level Hollows that had devoured a large number of souls or other Hollows were driven solely by the "instinct" to feed.

    Even if such Hollows consumed enough souls to evolve into Menos Grande, they would still be ordinary Gillians without any potential for further evolution.

    Sensing the arrival of fresh food, these Hollows instantly roared and charged towards Ailin.

    As he stepped out of the Garganta and saw these small fry Hollows rushing at him, Ailin waved his hand, causing dozens of Zanpakut¨­ to materialize in front of him.

    Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Under Ailin''s control, the Zanpakut¨­ left trails of afterimages, piercing through all the incoming Hollows.

    Whoosh! Whoosh!

    In less than three seconds, nearly a hundred Hollows had disintegrated into Reishi particles.

    While this move didn''t seem to have much combat effectiveness, don''t underestimate the projected Zanpakut¨­''s throwing power.

    The only reason was that the opponents Ailin had used them against before were too powerful.

    Whether it was Koga or S¨­suke Aizen, both were at least Captain-class fighters. Moreover, against them, Ailin had only projected a few dozen of the lowest-level Zanpakut¨­.

    If Ailin had projected all the thousands of Zanpakut¨­ within his innate barrier, do you think they could have dealt with it so easily?

    Not to mention, the power of these Zanpakut¨­ was at the lowest level. The force of throwing them out was roughly equivalent to the 33rd offensive Kid¨­, S¨­katsui.

    If Ailin had chosen to throw Zanpakut¨­ capable of Shikai, their speed and explosive power would increase by one level, at least matching the destructive force of the 60th Kid¨­, Rikuj¨­k¨­r¨­.

    The power would vary depending on the strength of each Zanpakut¨­''s ability, but Ailin had at least six different levels.

    After killing the surrounding Hollows, the Zanpakut¨­ embedded in the ground dispersed into blue Reishi particles.

    Crouching on the ground, Ailin moved his fingers and etched various Kid¨­ incantations onto the sand with his Reiryoku.

    At the same time, Ailin began chanting, "Heart of the South, eye of the North, finger of the West, heel of the East, banish but once with this breath, and disintegrate into the void..."

    " Bakud¨­ #58 Kakushitsuijaku¡±

    After Ailin finished chanting the Kid¨­ incantation, the pattern he had drawn on the sands of Hueco Mundo began to emit a white glow, forming transparent ripples that carried Ailin''s sensory perception outwards.

    Ailin knew that the area with the highest concentration of Menos Grande in Hueco Mundo was the "Forest of Menos."

    And this "Forest of Menos" was buried deep within a space underground in Hueco Mundo. So Ailin focused most of his sensory perception on probing underground.

    With his Reiryoku level, combined with the fully incanted spell, he was able to maximize its sensory ability to the utmost, scanning an area roughly seven to eight times the size of the Seireitei.

    "Nothing."

    The first scan didn''t detect the "Forest of Menos" where the Menos Grande gathered underground, but Ailin wasn''t in a hurry.

    After all, Hueco Mundo was only so big. At most, it would take him around ten days to scan the entire area.

    Getting up, Ailin moved at full speed in a random direction, rapidly advancing forward.

    Once he felt he had traveled a diameter''s distance from his previous scanning range, Ailin used Kakushitsuijaku again to detect the Reiryoku of any Menos Grande.

    It''s worth mentioning that during his search for the Forest of Menos, Ailin actually detected the main base of the Shinigami Expeditionary Force in Hueco Mundo.

    Moreover, Ailin sensed a somewhat familiar Reiryoku signature there. Tilting his head slightly in thought, Ailin realized the source of this familiarity.

    It was the Zanpakut¨­ of Shin''etsu Kisaragi!

    So Shin''etsu Kisaragi son, the one now known as Sh¨±suke Amagai, had already joined the Expeditionary Force in Hueco Mundo?

    Recalling the shock of encountering a Captain-level fighter for the first time, as well as his own initial weakness and helplessness... Back then, if Shin''etsu Kisaragi hadn''t spared them and decided to kill, Ailin might have died by his hand.

    Since Shin''etsu Kisaragi had let him live once, and he now encountered Sh¨±suke Amagai, he might as well return that favor!

    With that thought, Ailin projected a black cloak invented by Urahara to completely conceal his Reiryoku. He then stealthily made his way towards the Expeditionary Force''s base.

    Quietly infiltrating the base, Ailin located the young Sh¨±suke Amagai diligently training. He struck the back of the boy''s head, knocking him unconscious, wrapped him in the black cloak, and swiftly retreated from the Expeditionary Force''s base.

    ***

    "Ugh, what happened to me?"

    Regaining consciousness from his stupor, Sh¨±suke Amagai felt a sore pain in his neck, as if someone had struck him forcefully.

    "Hm? No, this isn''t the Expeditionary Force''s base."

    As soon as he reached up to rub his neck, Sh¨±suke Amagai realized that he was no longer in the place where he had been training. Recalling the pain in his neck, he instantly had a guess.

    "Was I kidnapped? By who? Could it be that my identity was exposed?"

 Chapter 100 - Three Days

    Seemingly recalling something, Sh¨±suke Amagai slowly scanned his surroundings with his peripheral vision, sweating profusely.

    All these years, Sh¨±suke Amagai still remembered the unfinished words his father had spoken before his death.

    The one who killed his father was the Captain-Commander of the Gotei 13, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto! He never expected that even after concealing his identity and hiding in the Expeditionary Force in Hueco Mundo, he still couldn''t escape this calamity.

    "Awake, kid?"

    The voice from behind made Sh¨±suke Amagai jump in fright. In an instant, he flipped forward, changing from having his back towards Ailin to directly facing him. Moreover, during the flip, Sh¨±suke Amagai had already unsheathed his Zanpakut¨­.

    "Who are you? Why did you bring me here? What are you planning?" Looking at the figure before him, fully concealed in a black cloak, Sh¨±suke Amagai calmly asked.

    "Although your strength is a bit lacking, your talent is decent." Seeing Sh¨±suke Amagai''s reaction, Ailin gave his praise.

    After all, without any guidance, Sh¨±suke Amagai had completed his Bankai training within two hundred years, becoming the leader of the Expeditionary Force in Hueco Mundo. This talent was rare even in the Soul Society.

    Of course, what made Ailin happier was that Sh¨±suke Amagai had already completed the cultivation of his Zanpakut¨­.

    This way, not only could he repay the debt he owed Shin''etsu Kisaragi, but he would also gain a Captain-level Zanpakut¨­.

    "However, kid, do you know that when you point your sword at your enemy, have you prepared yourself to either kill them or be killed?" As Ailin''s words fell, his figure appeared in front of Sh¨±suke Amagai, raising his knee.

    Bang!

    "Urgh..."

    Sh¨±suke Amagai''s body was struck by Ailin''s knee, bending him like a bow. Tears, snot, and saliva sprayed from his face as he flew three or four meters into the air before falling to the ground and rolling several times.

    "Urgh..."

    After crawling to his knees, Sh¨±suke Amagai dry heaved a few times.

    A few minutes later, after feeling slightly better, Sh¨±suke Amagai slowly stood up, his eyes burning with anger as he held his sword towards Ailin with both hands.

    "Not bad, even after being kicked by me and sensing the vast difference in our strength, you still dare to point your blade at me. You''ve got some guts. But I wonder, how long can you maintain this determination?"

    Facing Ailin''s taunts and ridicule, Sh¨±suke Amagai let out a loud roar and charged at him.

    Ailin''s body shifted slightly, and Sh¨±suke Amagai''s Zanpakut¨­ slashed past his nose, the resulting breeze even causing Ailin''s black hood to flutter, revealing part of his face.

    Ailin raised his right foot slightly and stepped on Sh¨±suke Amagai''s Zanpakut¨­ as it slashed down, directly stomping it into the desert sands of Hueco Mundo.

    "Is this your sword technique? There''s no form at all, you don''t even know how to properly grip your sword, and you''re only exerting about thirty percent of your strength at most..."

    "Not to mention, you can''t even control the force of your attacks, and your attack trajectories are so straightforward. With skills like this, can you even call it a sword technique?"

    During the time Sh¨±suke Amagai was unconscious, Ailin had already created his Zanpakut¨­, "Raikahyo."

    After absorbing Sh¨±suke Amagai''s combat memories through "Raikahyo," Ailin realized that his foundations were far too lacking.

    Perhaps it was because Shin''etsu Kisaragi had died early, leaving the fleeing Sh¨±suke Amagai without any proper guidance.

    His sword techniques were all honed through over two hundred years of battling in Hueco Mundo.

    While such sword techniques might be fine for fighting Hollows, this incorrect path would naturally have a low ceiling.

    After over two hundred years later, when Sh¨±suke Amagai fought against the Substitute Shinigami Ichigo Kurosaki, he was only barely able to gain a slight advantage after achieving Bankai, and that was without Ichigo using his "Getsuga Tensh¨­."

    Ailin wanted to repay the debt of Shin''etsu Kisaragi sparing his life by teaching Sh¨±suke Amagai. If he couldn''t train Sh¨±suke Amagai to surpass the strength Ailin remembered from his father, how would that count as repaying the favor?

    Moreover, since Sh¨±suke Amagai was in the Expeditionary Force in Hueco Mundo, he had never come into contact with Kid¨­ and had not trained in it.

    At the very least, Ailin hadn''t obtained any memories related to Kid¨­ from the Zanpakut¨­ "Raikahyo''s" memories.

    "Damn it!"

    Sh¨±suke Amagai gritted his teeth, unable to refute the cloaked man''s taunts. Lies have never hurt anyone, but the truth is the sharpest blade.

    "Sever, Raikahyo!"

    With Sh¨±suke Amagai''s roar, his Reiatsu suddenly increased by more than three times. The Zanpakut¨­ in his hand also transformed.

    The front portion of the Zanpakut¨­ became a crescent-shaped hook, with raging flames erupting from within this hook. Then, under Sh¨±suke Amagai''s control, these flames spread along the entire blade of the Zanpakut¨­.

    Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon.

    Rumble! Boom!

    The hilt at the back of the Zanpakut¨­ also began spewing bursts of flame-like shockwaves. With each burst, Sh¨±suke Amagai could use the force of the explosive flames to pull his Zanpakut¨­ out from under Ailin''s foot.

    "Rairenh¨­!"

    Boom!

    Following Sh¨±suke Amagai''s roar, the fireball within the crescent hook at the front of Raikahyo suddenly exploded, engulfing both Ailin and Sh¨±suke Amagai.

    Bang¡ª

    Bang, bang, bang, bang¡ª

    Within the dozens of meters high explosive flames, a figure was blown away by the shockwave, skipping across the desert sands like a skipping stone, with remnants of fire trailing behind. After rolling several times in the desert, the flames finally extinguished.

    "Cough, cough, cough..."

    At this moment, Sh¨±suke Amagai''s entire body was burned, and being hit by the Rairenh¨­ explosion at such close range had also caused him severe internal injuries.

    However, his gaze towards the center of the explosion now held a glimmer of anticipation. Surely, after taking such a close-range hit from him, that man couldn''t be unscathed, right?

    But in the next moment, Sh¨±suke Amagai''s eyes suddenly narrowed. As the smoke from the explosion cleared, all that remained was a blackened crater over three meters wide.

    Sh¨±suke Amagai wasn''t so arrogant as to think that his Rairenh¨­, which had severely injured himself, could completely obliterate that man.

    The more likely scenario was that before the explosion reached him, the cloaked man had already fled from the center of the blast.

    "Not bad determination. However, to use such a mutually destructive technique without even understanding the difference in our strengths, should I praise your courage or mock you for being foolish?"

    As expected, the cloaked man''s voice rang out beside Sh¨±suke Amagai. Turning his head to the right, he saw that the cloaked figure didn''t have a speck of dust on him.

    "Heh, if I''m not mistaken, that just now was probably my best chance to land an attack on you, right? I don''t believe I''ll have another opportunity to hurt you besides that. It was precisely because I realized the gap between us that I resolutely launched that attack. But now it seems..."

    Sh¨±suke Amagai shook his head, as if he had lost all his strength, and collapsed to the ground.

    "My life is here, if you want to take it, then come and get it!"

    "It seems I underestimated you."

    Hearing Sh¨±suke Amagai''s words, Ailin chuckled. Then, he walked over and squatted in front of Sh¨±suke Amagai, extending his right hand.

    "Before I die, could you tell me who sent you to kill me? The strongest Captain-Commander of the Gotei 13, or someone else?" Sh¨±suke Amagai closed his eyes, resigning himself to his fate.

    "Kid, you think too highly of yourself, don''t you? Do you really think someone like you warrants the Captain-Commander sending someone to kill you?"

    Ailin laughed lightly as his hand emitted a green healing light, treating Sh¨±suke Amagai''s injuries.

    "Hm?"

    Hearing Ailin''s words, Sh¨±suke Amagai was puzzled.

    This cloaked man wasn''t here to kill him?

    Before he could ask, his entire body felt as if it were soaking in a hot spring, warmth spreading through him. Moreover, the pain from his injuries rapidly faded away, and even his fatigue seemed to vanish.

    Opening his eyes, Sh¨±suke Amagai saw the green light in the cloaked man''s hand.

    "Healing Kid¨­?"

    Although Sh¨±suke Amagai was still young when he left the Soul Society, he knew that only healing Kid¨­ emitted a green light.

    Judging from how quickly his injuries were healing, this cloaked man''s healing Kid¨­ proficiency was quite high.

    "Just who are you? What is it you want to do?" At this moment, Sh¨±suke Amagai was utterly confused.

    What did this cloaked man want to do? He had abducted Sh¨±suke Amagai from the Expeditionary Force''s camp, treated him like that, and now he was healing his injuries...

    "Shin''etsu Kisaragi was your father, right?" Ailin''s casual words immediately made Sh¨±suke Amagai break out in a cold sweat. It seemed his identity had been exposed.

    "Don''t be so tense, kid. I owed your father a favor, and since he''s gone, I''m repaying that favor to you instead.

    For the next three days, I''ll guide you here. As for how much you can learn from me, that''s up to you. From now on, your father and I will be even, owing each other nothing."

    After saying that, Ailin withdrew his spiritual power.

    Sh¨±suke Amagai also noticed that the injuries he had sustained from his Raikahy¨­ Explosion had completely healed.

    "Whew..."

    "Such healing ability, there are probably very few people in the Seireitei who could do this."

    In the over twenty years since joining the Expeditionary Force in Hueco Mundo, Sh¨±suke Amagai had seen the Shinigami there use healing Kid¨­ before.

    But compared to this mysterious cloaked man, their healing prowess was like a firefly next to the moon. It was fortunate that this cloaked man wasn''t his enemy.

    "Kid, how long do you plan to lie there? I told you, the favor I owe your father is only enough for me to stay here for three days. If you want to spend that time lying around, I''ll be more than happy to easily repay a favor."

    Hearing those words, Sh¨±suke Amagai quickly stood up and bowed to Ailin. "Please, sir, I ask that you guide me."

    "Kid, since we only have three days, my guidance will focus more on the basics. In these three days, remember as much as you can."

    It was different from Byakuya. Byakuya was Ailin''s nephew after all, and Ailin already favored him greatly. When teaching Byakuya, Ailin had even released his Bankai, using battle to ingrain the four Shinigami combat disciplines into Byakuya''s very instincts.

    There was no need for such dedication when teaching Sh¨±suke Amagai. Of course, that didn''t mean Ailin would be perfunctory.

    "Yes."

    For Sh¨±suke Amagai, who had been training alone in Hueco Mundo, he knew how extravagant it was to receive guidance from a powerful expert.

    His father''s playful teachings had allowed him to complete his Shikai training in just over twenty years. Even for Bankai, Sh¨±suke Amagai remembered his father teaching him how to cultivate it better.

    This mysterious cloaked man before him likely wasn''t weaker than his father.

    "Since time is limited, my focus for you will be on swordsmanship, with some flash steps and hakuda as well. I won''t cover Kid¨­ at all.

    Swordsmanship, as the name implies, is the art of using your Zanpakut¨­ to cut down your enemies. Before a swordsman practices their sword swings, they must first learn how to ''grip the sword''.

    Someone who can''t even hold their sword steadily, how can they unleash powerful slashes? Only the grip most suitable for you will allow you to swing your sword in the fastest and strongest way, exerting your full power."

    In the following time, Ailin started from the basics of gripping the sword and step-by-step laid the foundations of swordsmanship for Sh¨±suke Amagai.

    After Sh¨±suke Amagai found his most comfortable grip, Ailin then guided him through the most basic sword swinging techniques one by one.

    Just on swordsmanship, Ailin spent two full days and nights teaching Sh¨±suke Amagai.

    Sh¨±suke Amagai knew that guidance from a powerful expert was an extremely rare opportunity, so he didn''t even sleep.

    As long as Ailin was still teaching, he kept practicing. It was fortunate that both Ailin and Sh¨±suke Amagai were Shinigami of certain strength, so not sleeping for a few days didn''t significantly impact their bodies.

    "I''ve taught you everything I can about swordsmanship. How far you can cultivate it in the future mainly depends on your own efforts. Today is the last day, and my plan for you is to teach you flash steps during the day and hakuda at night."

    "Yes, teacher."

    A hint of regret flashed in Sh¨±suke Amagai''s eyes, but he obediently sheathed his Zanpakut¨­.

    These two days of swordsmanship training made Sh¨±suke Amagai feel that his strength had increased significantly. Now, with swordsmanship alone, he could easily defeat his former self from two days ago.

    If before, Sh¨±suke Amagai felt he could only secretly survive in the Expeditionary Force, then these two days of learning made him feel that as long as he continued cultivating according to the teacher''s guidance, avenging his father might not be an impossible task.

    When Sh¨±suke Amagai called him "teacher," Ailin denied it.

    He only wanted to repay the debt from when Shin''etsu Kisaragi had spared him and the others. He had no intention of taking Sh¨±suke Amagai as his disciple.

    However, even if Ailin rejected him, Sh¨±suke Amagai directly stated that in his heart, Ailin was his teacher, and Ailin didn''t need to acknowledge him as a disciple.

 Chapter 101 - Analysis and Creation

    "What is called Shunpo, refers to rapid footwork, as well as the method of attacking and evading. Since time is limited, what I''ll teach you today is how to gain ''control'' over Shunpo. How much spiritual power you use, and how far you can advance, you must commit to memory.

    If you''re twenty meters away from an enemy, you can use Shunpo to instantly charge in front of them to attack, or use the first Shunpo to bait out their opening, then precisely seize that opening with a second Shunpo for a decisive strike."

    After explaining the main applications of Shunpo to Sh¨±suke Amagai, Ailin had him directly practice it, pointing out any shortcomings on the spot.

    This guidance continued until nightfall.

    "For this final night, I''ll teach you hakuda. Nearly seventy percent of a Shinigami''s strength lies in their Zanpakut¨­. But in certain special situations where you can''t use your Zanpakut¨­ or don''t have it on hand, hakuda becomes the last guarantee of a Shinigami''s life. So my teaching of hakuda to you will be through actual combat!"

    ***

    Whoosh!

    The sky of Hueco Mundo is always a deep black, with only a crescent moon casting its light over the entire realm, bringing illumination.

    Having spent an extra three days guiding Sh¨±suke Amagai, Ailin wasted some time in his search for the Forest of Menos.

    However, knowing the location of the Expeditionary Force''s base indirectly narrowed Ailin''s search area somewhat. Skillfully drawing Kid¨­ patterns in the desert sands, he began chanting the incantation:

    "Bakud¨­ #58: Kakushitsuijaku!"

    A white light flared, and then Ailin''s perception spread out with the expanding range of Kakushitsuijaku, detecting countless Hollow reiatsu signatures.

    "Not here."

    After scanning the area, Ailin shook his head, instantly vanishing, then reappearing far away before disappearing again into the moonlight.

    Then, less than three minutes later, Ailin''s reiatsu flared again in Hueco Mundo.

    "Bakud¨­ #58: Kakushitsuijaku!"

    Suddenly, Ailin''s eyes lit up.

    "Found it."

    This time, in addition to the Hollows on the surface, Ailin finally detected far more powerful reiatsu underground than the Hollows above. Moreover, the concentration was extremely dense.

    In all of Hueco Mundo, only the Forest of Menos contained so many Gillian-class Menos Grande.

    Drawing his Zanpakut¨­ from his waist, Ailin leapt high into the air, then unleashed his sword strike down towards the desert floor.

    Boom!

    A strike spanning hundreds of meters descended from the sky, smashing into the desert and carving a massive chasm. Following right behind this strike, Ailin flew down into the breach in the sands.

    Boom!

    Soon, Ailin''s strike over a hundred meters wide had already pierced through the surface, crashing into the very depths of the Forest of Menos below.

    This commotion quickly attracted the surrounding Gillian to Ailin''s location. But the moment these Gillian laid eyes on Ailin, their mouths gaped open, amassing a huge concentration of reiatsu that formed into red orbs.

    This was the Menos'' strongest technique ¨C Cero!

    However, they failed to successfully unleash these Ceros.

    Because in that moment, Ailin suddenly held his Zanpakut¨­ horizontally in front of his chest and uttered the release command:

    "Shatter - Ky¨­ka Suigetsu!"

    In order to analyze Negaci¨®n and create "Avalon" in advance, Ailin took out all the Zanpakut¨­ he had obtained from the Soul Society for the first time.

    This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there.

    If Yhwach, who possessed "all-knowing and all-powerful" abilities, had witnessed this scene, Ailin might have become a "special war potential" even in their thousand-year-long war.

    Upon seeing Ailin release his Zanpakut¨­, the Ceros forming in the Gillians'' mouths instantly dissipated.

    Because in their eyes, the Shinigami who had seemed so delicious just moments ago had now become no different from themselves - Gillian Menos Grande.

    Ailin then released Ky¨­ka Suigetsu a few more times in the surrounding area, putting hundreds of Gillian under his hypnosis.

    Ailin controlled these hundreds of Gillian, keeping their gazes fixed on himself.

    Then, one of the Gillian opened a Garganta to the Living World. After passing through this Garganta, it remained open, allowing the Gillian to still see Ailin.

    Suddenly, in the Gillians'' view, the Gillian that Ailin had transformed into was ambushed by dozens of Shinigami, in grave peril.

    Under these circumstances, a few Gillian Menos suddenly extended their massive masks through the Garganta, and the spatial forces within the Garganta manifested as a yellow barrier enveloping Ailin.

    "Here it comes, this is it!"

    Seeing the yellow barrier around him, Ailin extended his hand and pressed it against the barrier, his palm emanating a blue light.

    "Decipher material composition!"

    The blue light from Ailin''s hand transformed into strands of blue patterns spreading outward from his palm as the center across the transparent barrier.

    "Decipher fundamental particles!"

    Not just within the barrier around Ailin, but even the outer surface of the barrier began being covered by the patterns from his hand.

    "Decipher spatial structure!"

    Through the repeated castings of "Negaci¨®n" by the Gillian, Ailin gradually unraveled and fully analyzed the secrets behind this technique.

    ***

    In the underground base of Kisuke Urahara in the Soul Society, the interdimensional gate suddenly lit up with a blue glow. The next instant, Ailin''s figure emerged from the swirling blue spatial vortex.

    "Huh? Urahara isn''t here?"

    After fully analyzing Negaci¨®n, Ailin killed all the Gillian he had completely hypnotized before returning to the Soul Society from the interdimensional gate in the underground base beneath his family home in Sakura Village.

    "Since Urahara isn''t here, I might as well create Avalon while I''m at it."

    With that thought, Ailin set up a high-level defensive barrier - Ky¨­mon - around himself, then sat cross-legged on the ground, entering his inner world.

    Standing atop the highest Sword Hill, Ailin closed his eyes and extended his right hand towards the empty space before him.

    "Identify creative concept..."

    Avalon, also known as the ¡®The Everdistant Utopia¡¯, is the fairy kingdom of ideals existing independently from the world, only in imagination.

    "Define basic framework..."

    A golden main scabbard with blue cross-shaped stripes, giving Avalon an elegant and noble appearance.

    "Replicate material composition, mimic manufacturing techniques..."

    The ability to anchor the wielder''s body, maintaining an ageless, undying state, and possessing tremendous regenerative power over the wielder''s injuries. The ability to form a powerful barrier protecting the wielder in other worlds, absorbing enemy attacks and returning them with double the force.

    "Imbue growth experience, recreate accumulated time..."

    Avalon is the ¡®Sword of Promised Victory¡¯ scabbard wielded by King Arthur Altoria, accompanying her through many years of war. After becoming a Heroic Spirit, it aided Arthur in defeating the oldest king Gilgamesh in the Holy Grail War.

    "Transcend, complete manifold processes..."

    Within Ailin''s innate barrier, a massive amount of "sword" elements converged in his palm, solidifying into a golden scabbard with blue cross-shaped patterns.

    Buzz--

    The instant Avalon manifested, the Zanpakut¨­s within Ailin''s innate barrier trembled uncontrollably - a sign of reverence before a superior weapon.

    Soon after creating Avalon, Ailin received the blessing of Unlimited Blade Works, his reiatsu skyrocketing.

    As the light faded, Avalon reverted to the appearance of a normal Zanpakut¨­ scabbard, gripped in Ailin''s hand.

    "Not bad, from now on, I, Ailin, can be considered ''invincible''!"

    Since Ailin had never seen Tenjir¨­ Kirinji''s Zanpakut¨­ Kinpika, he did not gain Tenjir¨­''s ability to convert reiatsu into healing hot springs. Therefore, the "Avalon" Ailin created lacked the ability to rapidly heal injuries simply by wearing the scabbard.

    However, Ailin already possessed a very powerful Zanpakut¨­ for healing in his arsenal.

    Void Bandages ability to restore anything to its original state perfectly complemented Avalon''s power to "anchor the wielder''s body state, preventing aging and death."

    Thus, the moment Avalon was released, Ailin''s body would revert to the physical state "anchored" by Avalon. As long as Ailin had even a shred of life remaining, he would instantly heal.

    Dispelling the barrier around himself, Ailin left Urahara''s underground base and headed towards the Shin''¨­ Academy.

    ***

    "Hm?"

    When Byakuya returned to the Kuchiki Manor, he suddenly heard his aunt Haruko humming a lively tune. This greatly surprised Byakuya.

    "Auntie, did something happy happen?"

    But then Byakuya realized the likely reason. The only one who could make his aunt so happy was probably that man.

    "Oh, Byakuya, you''re back." Haruko''s eyes crinkled with a smile.

    "Yes, it''s been a while since I''ve seen Auntie so happy, so I was a bit curious."

    Ever since his aunt and uncle returned to the Seireitei, Byakuya had clearly sensed his aunt''s foul mood. She spent each day either training or training, as if only training could bring a semblance of peace to her heart.

    As for the reason, Byakuya had some understanding. It was likely related to his Uncle Ailin.

    After returning to the Seireitei, his Uncle Ailin and Aunt Haruko acted as if they didn''t recognize each other, never appearing together.

    The reason for this situation was that Ailin''s reiatsu was simply too powerful, and Haruko''s soul could not withstand exposure to it.

    In the Soul Society, without the protection and gradual recovery of a physical body, prolonged contact with Ailin''s reiatsu would cause Haruko''s soul to weaken and eventually perish, just like over a decade ago.

 Chapter 102 - Aizen and Gin Ichimaru

    "There''s nothing to be curious about," Haruko said with a smile and a shake of her head, though she knew it was Byakuya''s way of showing concern for her.

    "Don''t worry, Byakuya, it''s good news. From now on, I''ll be able to meet with your uncle more often."

    "Hm?" Byakuya was taken aback upon hearing Haruko''s words, but then his expression brightened with joy. "Aunt, does this mean Uncle has resolved your issue?"

    "Ah, your uncle said my condition won''t deteriorate anymore."

    "Congratulations, Aunt."

    Byakuya was genuinely happy for his aunt and uncle. He then looked around, not sensing Ailin''s reiatsu, and asked with puzzlement, "But Aunt, why didn''t Uncle Ailin come back with you?"

    "I didn''t let him come back. Because your uncle said that after using his method, I won''t be able to improve my skills anymore. So, I refused him for now. I want to study at the Shin''¨­ Academy for a few more years. If I still haven''t reached the standard of a Shinigami by then, I''ll use your uncle''s method. After all, even for me, I really hope to become stronger."

    ***

    Upon returning to the 11th Division, Ailin''s mood had improved considerably. Although Haruko refused to accept Avalon for the time being, she was still happy to know that Ailin had successfully resolved the issue with her soul.

    Moreover, Haruko even had the heart to make a bet with him. If Haruko could successfully graduate from the Shin''¨­ Academy and become a true Shinigami, then at that time, Ailin would have to accept her joining the 11th Division.

    But if Haruko failed to become a Shinigami, she would remain in the Kuchiki Family and focus on being a good wife and mother.

    This bet didn''t matter much to Ailin, whether he won or lost. After all, if Haruko won, he would keep her by his side, confident that no one could harm her under his protection. If Haruko lost, it didn''t matter either.

    During the Thousand-Year Blood War, the main battlefield for the Wandenreich''s Sternritter and the Shinigami was the Gotei 13. The nobles'' residences were rarely affected. Haruko would be safe in the Kuchiki Family.

    Having resolved the most significant issue for the time being, and with the number of Hollows descending upon the Soul Society decreasing significantly during this period, allowing Kiganjo and others to handle them, Ailin had some free time.

    Taking advantage of this time, Ailin also created the "Sword of Promised Victory" to complement Avalon.

    After all, for the power of wind, Ailin had the template of Tessaiga, and for the power of light, he had the template of the Heaven Piercing Sword.

    The process of creating the "Sword of Promised Victory" was much easier than creating Avalon, but similarly, the reiatsu feedback Ailin received was also much weaker.

    In terms of weapon ranks, Avalon was still superior to the "Sword of Promised Victory."

    Time passed by, with Ailin creating new weapons and absorbing the combat experiences of their former wielders, and three more years went by.

    ***

    "Captain."

    Within the 11th Division, Kiganjo and Gosuke approached the captain''s room and respectfully knelt before Ailin.

    In the 11th Division, strength reigned supreme. It was difficult for Shinigami from other divisions to understand the 11th Division members'' reverence for the strongest.

    "Kiganjo, Gosuke."

    "Present, Captain."

    "In a few days, it will be the graduation day for the students of the Shin''¨­ Academy. You two will represent our 11th Division in recruiting new members. You should have a good understanding of how many people to recruit and what kind of people to recruit."

    Anyway, you''re responsible for the members you recruit. If there are any casualties in battle within three years, you know what will happen.¡±

    Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings.

    "Yes, Captain, we will be careful."

    The 11th Division was the division that experienced the most battles. If they weren''t fighting Hollows, they were fighting among themselves. In such an environment, the 11th Division''s new recruits often suffered heavy casualties.

    After becoming the captain of the 11th Division, Ailin set a rule for the Shinigami recruited from the Shin''¨­ Academy.

    Only the seated officers could represent the 11th Division in recruiting new members. Furthermore, each seated officer had to ensure that the members they recruited would not die within the next three years. Otherwise, that seated officer would lose the right to recruit new members.

    If a seated officer couldn''t even protect their subordinates, it was a disgrace for the 11th Division to put them in charge of recruitment. Those were Ailin''s words.

    Of course, the seated officers were not babysitters for the new recruits. If these new recruits couldn''t gain the strength to protect themselves within three years, then their deaths would be inevitable.

    After the Vice-Captain Kiganjo and the 3rd Seat Gosuke left, Ailin closed his eyes and continued his training.

    Meanwhile, at the Shin''¨­ Academy, the 5th Division''s Vice-Captain S¨­suke Aizen was smiling as he recruited members for the 5th Division. To satisfy the students'' curiosity about the Shikai abilities, Vice-Captain Aizen kindly released his Zanpakut¨­, Ky¨­ka Suigetsu, for everyone to see, earning unanimous praise from the students.

    However, what puzzled Aizen was that a brat he had sensed three years ago had now become a prodigy at the Shin''¨­ Academy.

    In just one short year of enrollment, he had completed all six years of the Shin''¨­ Academy''s curriculum, and his reiatsu had already reached the level of an elite Shinigami.

    Gin Ichimaru! With a few more years of training, it was not impossible for him to become a seated officer or even a vice-captain.

    "How interesting."

    Adjusting his glasses, S¨­suke Aizen smiled as he approached the boy whose height only reached his waist. "You must be the once-in-a-century genius Gin Ichimaru that the teachers at the Shin''¨­ Academy speak of, right?

    I''m the Vice-Captain of the 5th Division, S¨­suke Aizen. If you haven''t found a division you like, how about joining the 5th Division?"

    Upon hearing Aizen''s voice, Gin narrowed his eyes, not letting Aizen see the changes in his pupils.

    It was this man! Although the moonlight was dim that night, and Aizen was wearing a black cloak, Gin, who was hiding in the bushes, still heard Aizen''s voice conversing with another Shinigami.

    Despite the different tone and demeanor from that night, Gin would never forget the timbre of this voice.

    There was no mistake; the person who had harmed Rangiku and taken something from her soul was this man who appeared to be a good gentleman.

    Suppressing his murderous intent, Gin considered whether he should join the 5th Division and infiltrate this man''s ranks, investigating what he had taken from Rangiku.

    Then, when his strength was sufficient, he could kill this man and retrieve whatever he had taken from Rangiku.

    As Gin was contemplating, on the other side, Kiganjo was already annoyed by the children surrounding him and slammed his palm on the table.

    "Listen up, brats, this is where the 11th Division recruits new members, not a playground for you to fool around. If you want to join the 11th Division, your Shunpo scores must be at least A-rank. Otherwise, you don''t even qualify to clean the battlefield.

    And your swordsmanship must be at least B-rank. You need the strength to independently kill Hollows and the courage to take on multiple opponents!"

    "Kid¨­? What''s that? The 11th Division doesn''t need that stuff."

    Seeing the commotion at the 11th Division''s recruitment area, Gin suddenly smiled. "No need, Vice-Captain Aizen. I''ve already found the division I''m interested in, so I won''t trouble you by joining the 5th Division."

    With that, Gin took his transcript and ran towards the 11th Division''s recruitment area. Although Gin wanted to join this man''s ranks immediately, his current strength would not allow him to be quickly promoted.

    Instead of wasting time with this man, he might as well join that great man''s forces and receive his guidance.

    Gin would never forget that the great man had once said that if he joined the 11th Division, he would personally train him.

    One''s own formidable strength was the greatest assurance for protecting cherished possessions.

    Whether investigating Aizen or killing Aizen to retrieve what he had taken from Rangiku, strength was indispensable.

    This vice-captain hiding in a cloak could only flee from that great man''s hands years ago. Gin could still discern what was trivial and what was crucial.

    "Oh? The 11th Division, huh?"

    Aizen''s glasses reflected a white glint as he looked at the 11th Division members.

    This made Aizen recall that night three years ago. Even now, Aizen felt his hands were still tingling with phantom pain.

    Ailin Kenpachi, the Captain of the 11th Division, was truly a troublesome fellow...

    ***

    "Captain, these are the new members we recruited this year."

    When Vice-Captain Kiganjo and 3rd Seat Gosuke brought the new recruits to meet their captain, Ailin was surprised to see that Gin had also joined his division.

    "Greetings, Captain Ailin."

    It seemed the seed he had planted years ago had finally borne fruit!

    "Hm, greetings to you all."

    After nodding with a smile to the new members, Ailin said, "Since you''ve joined the 11th Division, we''re all family now. Here, you can rest assured to entrust your backs to your comrades and focus solely on fighting ahead.

    Of course, if your comrades trustingly give you their backs to guard, you must be willing to stake your life to protect them. Vice-Captain Kiganjo, I''ll leave the three-year training of these new members to you."

    "Yes, Captain Ailin, I will not let you down."

    "Good, leave that brat here, take the others away and train them properly."

    "Understood, Captain Ailin."

    After Kiganjo took the other new recruits away, only Gin remained in the courtyard outside the captain''s room.

    "Come here, kid." Ailin beckoned Gin Ichimaru over and had him sit beside him. With a smile, he said, "Although we''ve met before, we haven''t properly introduced ourselves."

 Chapter 103 - Yachiru Unohana

    "I am Ailin Kenpachi, Captain of the 11th Division of the Gotei 13."

    "Captain Ailin, I am Gin Ichimaru, a student who graduated from the Shin''¨­ Academy this year." Gin Ichimaru bowed his head and introduced himself to Ailin for the first time.

    "Is that little girl okay now?"

    "Yes, thanks to Captain Ailin, Rangiku woke up without any discomfort. Please allow me to express my gratitude to you once again, Captain Ailin."

    "Protecting the residents of the Rukongai from harm is the responsibility of the 11th Division. However, the Hollows are easy to kill, but those rats hiding in the shadows rarely show themselves.

    Moreover, those fellows have strong concealment abilities. Over the past three years, although I have discovered the identity of the Shinigami I killed, I have no clue about the identity of the one who escaped. Gin, I''m glad you listened to my words and truly joined the 11th Division.

    This world harbors many unknown dangers that may suddenly befall us or those we care about without our awareness. At such times, we must possess the power to confront these dangers in order to protect what we cherish."

    "Yes, you''re right, Captain Ailin."

    "As I mentioned before, if you became a Shinigami and joined the 11th Division, I would personally train you. If you have another residence in the Seireitei, we can start your training now.

    If you don''t have a residence, go find 3rd Seat Gosuke first and have him familiarize you with the 11th Division''s barracks and dining hall. We''ll start your training tomorrow. Is that okay?"

    "Yes, I understand, Captain Ailin."

    "Then I''ll go find the 3rd Seat now."

    "Go ahead."

    ***

    In the 4th Division, Retsu Unohana narrowed her eyes, holding a cup of tea and slowly savoring it.

    Thump, thump, thump...

    Suddenly, hurried footsteps echoed in the hallway, and a flustered white-haired girl rushed into Captain Unohana''s meeting room.

    "Captain Unohana, Captain Unohana, I''ve inquired about the matter you asked me to investigate from a member of the 11th Division."

    This young girl sounded underage, but her legs were disproportionately long, making her taller than her age would suggest.

    "Isane, as a medical professional, you must maintain emotional stability. It will greatly aid you in using Kid¨­ for patient treatment."

    "Yes, Captain Unohana."

    As Retsu Unohana set down her teacup, a hint of disappointment flashed across her mind. Compared to her former lieutenant, Seinosuke Yamada, Isane Kotetsu, this young girl fell short.

    However, Isane had decent talent, excelling in both Kons¨­ and Kid¨­. As her spiritual pressure increased, her strength would steadily improve.

    After Isane Kotetsu left the 4th Division, Retsu Unohana began mentoring her as her deputy.

    "Tell me, what did you learn from that member of the 11th Division?"

    "Yes."

    After composing herself, Isane Kotetsu reported to Unohana, "Captain Unohana, that member said their captain has recently taken on a genius Shinigami as a disciple and has been teaching the disciple in Rukongai district."

    "Rukongai, huh? That''s a familiar place..." Unohana mused inwardly.

    Over a thousand years ago, Retsu Unohana was once a great evil in the Soul Society, mastering all the sword styles of the Soul Society and calling herself the "Eight Thousand Flows"

    If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.

    Even after being defeated by Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto and becoming the first Kenpachi of the Gotei 13, Unohana''s desire for slaughter was never suppressed.

    Unable to engage in battles within the Seireitei, she often ventured into the Rukongai to seek out strong opponents for combat. Back then, the sword masters she slew could have formed a mountain.

    Until one day, Retsu Unohana, the Eight Thousand Flows Master, encountered a youth who shared her desire for slaughter...

    Recalling that youth, Unohana unconsciously touched her chest. Beneath her long braid, hidden from view, was an unsightly scar. This scar constantly reminded Unohana, the first Kenpachi, that she had lost the title of "Strongest Shinigami" in that battle. Moreover, it was in an extremely humiliating manner.

    It was precisely because of her realization of her own weakness that Retsu Unohana established the rule of "responding to challenges with all her might."

    The seventh generation Kenpachi, Kuruyashiki Kenpachi, once apologized to the eight Kenpachi challenger, S¨­ya Azashiro, for not wanting his subordinates nearby to die at his hands, as he did not show S¨­ya his full Bankai.

    Over the years, Unohana had refined her Kid¨­ and combined the ability to transform her spiritual pressure into healing hot springs, learned from Tenjir¨­ Kirinji, with the power of her Zanpakut¨­.

    She was confident that if she encountered that youth again, she would never allow her weakness to force him to lower his spiritual pressure to accommodate her.

    However...

    The first time she sensed a sword style completely different from her mastery of all sword styles in the Soul Society emanating from Captain Ailin of the 6th Division, Unohana''s desire for battle nearly overwhelmed her.

    Never underestimate the anticipation of someone who has mastered all the sword styles of the Soul Society when encountering a new sword style.

    Especially after learning from the Kuchiki family''s lady that Ailin''s spiritual pressure had reached a certain level, Unohana almost drew her sword to fight Ailin at that moment.

    So, when S¨­ya Azashiro turned himself in and was imprisoned in the Muken, leaving the position of 11th Division Captain vacant, Unohana suggested Ailin''s name.

    Each era could only have one "Kenpachi!¡± This was her destiny!

    Feeling the overwhelming desire within her, Unohana''s gaze suddenly became lifeless. It was as if the former great evil was about to tear through her hypocritical shell and immediately rush to the Rukongai to engage Ailin Kenpachi in battle.

    "Cap-Captain Unohana." A terrified voice snapped Unohana out of her reverie of past slaughter.

    Narrowing her eyes, Unohana realized she had seemingly frightened the young girl before her.

    "Ah, my apologies, Isane. I was just recalling something. Did you notice anything unusual?" Gently patting Isane Kotetsu''s hair, Unohana softly reassured her.

    "No, I must have been seeing things." Comforted by Unohana, Isane basked in the captain''s warmth.

    After all, Captain Unohana was the idol of all female Shinigami in the Seireitei ¨C beautiful, gentle, and incredibly powerful... The gentle and virtuous Captain Unohana could never have such a terrifying gaze.

    "Rukongai, huh?"

    After Isane Kotetsu left, Unohana took out a piece of paper and began writing her final words.

    "Isane, by the time you read this letter, I will have..."

    As the sky darkened, Unohana sealed the letter, its ink now dry, and placed it on her desk in the captain''s quarters.

    If she returned, she would destroy this letter. But if she did not come back tonight, Isane Kotetsu would naturally find the letter tomorrow and deliver it to the Captain-Commander.

    Glancing up at the moon in the sky. "The moonlight is truly beautiful tonight..."

    Beneath the serene moonlight, Unohana undid her hair tie, allowing her braided bun to unfurl and sway in the night breeze.

    "A perfect night for battle..."

    A chilling, lifeless voice escaped Unohana''s lips. In the next moment, her figure turned into an afterimage, rushing towards Rukongai...

    ***

    In Rukongai.

    A slender figure was engaged in battle with a few Hollows. Or rather, it was not a battle, but the Hollows attacking while the youth evaded.

    Near the battlefield, Ailin stood with his arms folded, observing Gin Ichimaru''s performance. Indeed, in Ailin''s eyes, Gin Ichimaru''s fight against these three Hollows was a mere "performance."

    With his eyes closed, Gin could sense the Hollows'' movements before they attacked and evade them with minimal movement.

    If observed more closely, or by a powerful Shinigami, an even more terrifying sight could be witnessed.

    Each of Gin''s evasions positioned him in the optimal spot to instantly kill the Hollows with his fastest strike.

    "Not bad."

    Satisfied with Gin''s performance, Ailin nodded in approval.

    Knowing Gin''s target, Ailin focused on training Gin''s "sensory" abilities during their sessions.

    The Observation Haki! This was a powerful ability to sense an opponent''s movements, predict their actions, and even foresee the future at its highest level of mastery.

    Of course, since the versions differed, Ailin could not provide Gin with the "Pirate" series weapons he had forged, so Gin could never truly cultivate the Observation Haki.

    However, in the world of Shinigami, battles were fought through sensing an opponent''s spiritual pressure and movements.

    S¨­suke Aizen''s "Ky¨­ka Suigetsu" could control an enemy''s five senses, achieving "complete hypnosis." But as long as one touched Ky¨­ka Suigetsu''s blade before Aizen released his Zanpakut¨­, they would not be affected by its abilities.

    Bakud¨­ #58 Kakushitsuijaku and Bakud¨­ #77 Tenteik¨±ra, the sensory binding spells, could detect S¨­suke Aizen''s spiritual pressure.

    Ailin taught Gin a version of "Observation Haki" he created based on these two Bakud¨­ spells.

    When employing this Shinigami version of "Observation Haki," one''s spiritual power would expand outward like the sensory Bakud¨­, merging with the surrounding spirit particles. Through the fluctuations of these particles, one could sense the enemy''s movements.

    To a certain extent, this created a "sensory barrier" around oneself.

 Chapter 104 - Zaraki

    ¡®As long as I''m within this barrier, and the spiritual particles I''ve released can touch S¨­suke Aizen''s Ky¨­ka Suigetsu blade, I won''t be affected by its abilities.

    I have to admit, Gin Ichimaru is a genius. In just three months, he''s become proficient at applying this ability in combat. Over time, once Gin has mastered this skill to the point of instinct, with this ability alone, he will have earned the right to stand before Aizen.

    Of course, that''s only the right. After all, in terms of innate talent, Aizen is by no means inferior to Gin.¡¯

    Suddenly, Ailin sensed an extremely powerful killing intent approaching. This killing intent was pure, without a shred of malice, as if its very existence was solely for the sake of killing.

    "Gin, we have a visitor. Let''s end today''s training here."

    Upon hearing Ailin''s voice, Gin abruptly opened his eyes and unsheathed the Zanpakut¨­ at his waist.

    "Tsk¡ª"

    Without any obstruction, Gin''s blade pierced straight through the mask of the Hollow before him, killing it. Then, Gin sidestepped, thrusting his sword forward, and the second Hollow impaled itself on Gin''s blade. Afterward, Gin flashed past the final Hollow.

    After easily dispatching the three practice Hollows, Gin returned to Ailin''s side.

    Thud, thud, thud...

    Heavy footsteps gradually approached, accompanied by an immense killing intent. As Gin looked up, a towering figure entered his vision.

    Upon seeing this silhouette, Gin''s pupils constricted. For an instant, it seemed as if all color had drained from the world. This towering figure''s gaze alone felt like countless blades piercing through Gin''s body.

    Darkness momentarily clouded Gin''s vision, and as the illusion dissipated, he realized his entire body was drenched in cold sweat.

    Uncertainty flickered in Gin''s eyes. That this person''s unconscious killing intent alone could create the illusion of death was terrifying. What a horrifying being.

    Ailin stood before this man, his expression solemn, as the figure blocked Gin''s path. Tattered clothes, disheveled hair standing on end like needles, and a battered Zanpakut¨­ gripped in his hand.

    On his shoulder sat a small girl, perhaps only a few years old.

    This was Zaraki, not yet known as "Kenpachi," and the young Yachiru Kusajishi whom he had found.

    Ailin had thought he might encounter this person decades later during a captain''s challenge in the 11th Division. But he never expected that after just a few months of training Gin, they would come across him.

    "Hahahahaha, you seem pretty strong! Let''s fight!" Zaraki''s mouth stretched into a wide grin, almost reaching his ears, at the sight of Ailin.

    In these past few centuries, he had killed nearly all the strong fighters in the Rukongai districts.

    The man before him today had rekindled Zaraki''s long-absent desire for battle. It seemed he would finally be able to thoroughly enjoy the thrill of combat again!

    "Gin, step back ten kilometers..."

    Ailin began to instruct Gin to retreat, but then his brow furrowed slightly. "Never mind, no need. Gin, you''ll be the one to fight him."

    A battle between captain-level combatants could potentially impact an area with a three-kilometer radius, affecting even vice-captains.

    Ailin had intended for Gin to retreat further, as although a genius, Gin had trained for less than two years since entering the Shin''¨­ Academy and had yet to fully manifest his Zanpakut¨­. Additionally, Ailin anticipated that his clash with Zaraki might have a wider area of impact.

    However, after carefully observing Zaraki, Ailin lost all interest in fighting him.

    Zaraki Kenpachi could be considered the pinnacle of genius in the Soul Society''s world. Born with the strongest level of spiritual pressure and an innate bloodlust woven into his very being.

    Centuries ago, Zaraki encountered Yachiru Unohana, and their intense battle allowed him to experience the thrill of fighting a powerful opponent.

    Unfortunately, as their combat continued, Unohana''s strength gradually surpassed Zaraki''s. To prolong the enjoyment of fighting Unohana, Zaraki unconsciously suppressed his spiritual pressure, keeping himself on par with her for intense battles. Ultimately, Unohana, with her superior swordsmanship, defeated Zaraki.

    After tasting the joy of battle, Zaraki spent the following years engaging in countless fights. However, contrary to growing stronger through combat, Zaraki grew weaker.

    To relish the thrill of battle, he had instinctively suppressed his spiritual pressure. Thus, after defeating all the strong opponents, even the weak found themselves on Zaraki''s list of opponents to fight. In the end, Zaraki had successfully suppressed himself to become weak!

    If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.

    "What?"

    Hearing Ailin''s words, both Gin and Zaraki were stunned.

    "Hey, hey, hey, I wanted to fight you, not some kid!" Zaraki protested.

    "I have no interest in fighting the weak. If you want to fight me, then defeat my disciple first."

    Shaking his head at Zaraki, Ailin rejected his challenge and turned to Gin. "Gin, he''s an excellent opponent. Perhaps you can defeat him in his current state."

    "His current state?" Gin was perceptive, sensing something from Ailin''s words.

    "Yes, I''ll do my best to defeat him." Stepping out from behind Ailin, Gin faced Zaraki and unsheathed his Zanpakut¨­.

    "Hahahahaha... So you''re the one fighting me, huh? But kid, I won''t hold back against you, not if I want to fight that man."

    "Ah, that''s precisely what I desire."

    Gin narrowed his eyes. Now, although he could still sense the aura of a wild beast and immense killing intent from this man, he also realized that these were merely surface impressions.

    It seemed this man possessed only pure killing intent and a crazed desire for battle, without applying any technique.

    "Go, Kenny!" The small girl on Zaraki''s shoulder called out before hopping down, her short legs carrying her behind a rock where she peeked out to watch the fight.

    Swish!

    Clang!

    Zaraki and Gin charged at each other at blinding speeds, their Zanpakut¨­ clashing. The impact sent Gin skidding backward, leaving long trails in the ground.

    "Powerful strength and speed, but¡ª"

    From that single exchange, Gin sensed the gap in their abilities.

    "I can still fight!"

    "Observation Haki ¡ª"

    Although he didn''t understand why this technique of merging one''s spiritual pressure with Kid¨­ spells was called "Observation Haki," Gin found it well-suited to his fighting style.

    Clang! Clang!

    In the ensuing battle, Gin unleashed a barrage of attacks against Zaraki, guided by the heightened senses granted by Observation Haki.

    "Hahahahaha, hahahahaha..."

    As the fight progressed, Zaraki gradually forgot his initial intention of defeating Gin to challenge Ailin.

    The increasingly frenzied Zaraki unconsciously suppressed his spiritual pressure once more, engaging Gin in intense combat.

    "Hm? His spiritual pressure is weakening, and so is the force behind his sword strikes. What''s going on?"

    Through Observation Haki, Gin sensed the changes in Zaraki''s state. Although he didn''t understand the reason, it did allow Gin to match the force behind Zaraki''s attacks for an even more intense battle.

    ***

    Ailin had yet to fight at full power, leaving his true strength uncertain. How exhilarating it would be to engage in a satisfying, all-out battle.

    Watching Gin and Zaraki''s clash, Ailin felt a twinge of envy. Suddenly, his brow furrowed.

    "Oh? What day is it today? For both of them to show up..."

    An extremely sharp spiritual pressure was rapidly approaching Ailin''s location. Although the aura had changed, one''s spiritual pressure was impossible to conceal. In an instant, Ailin recognized the source of this killing intent.

    "The first Kenpachi, Yachiru Unohana..." His gaze distant, Ailin felt puzzled.

    "This form... could it be that Unohana has learned of Zaraki''s condition and aims to awaken him here, restoring his full power?"

    Although perplexed, Ailin had no intention of avoiding her. Whether Zaraki regained his true strength or not made no difference to Ailin. In fact, Ailin was almost anticipating the chance to clash with Zaraki at his peak.

    Swish!

    Unohana''s arrival did not disrupt the ongoing battle between Zaraki and Gin. Originally, Unohana had intended to seek out Ailin for a "Kenpachi" duel tonight. But when she landed beside Ailin and saw the figure fighting a child, she trembled.

    The wound on her chest seemed to ache once more. In that moment, Unohana forgot about Ailin, her gaze fixated solely on the battle-crazed Zaraki.

    But the more she watched, the more vacant her stare became. So weak, so weak, so weak...

    How could this man have become so weak?

    After observing for a while, Unohana quickly realized that this man was unconsciously suppressing his spiritual pressure to engage the small figure in battle.

    This scene reminded Unohana of their own battles centuries ago, where Zaraki had unknowingly lowered his power to match her weakness and prolong their combat.

    The inability to elicit her opponent''s full strength, even while exerting her own, and requiring their unconscious restraint was a humiliation for Unohana and the "Kenpachi" title itself.

    Realizing her own weakness, upon returning to the Seireitei, Unohana had abandoned her position as the 11th Division Captain to study Kaido from Tenjir¨­ Kirinji, transforming her sword into a Zanpakut¨­.

    All of this was for the sole purpose of becoming strong enough to make this man fight her at his full power and relish their battles.

    After mastering the healing techniques and integrating the ability to turn spiritual pressure into a blood-red hot spring into her Zanpakuto''s Bankai, Unohana has always looked forward to the day she would meet Zaraki again, eagerly anticipating the moment when the boy could unleash his full power and enjoy the pleasure of battle.

    But she never imagined their reunion would lead to this outcome. Soon, by observing Zaraki''s battle with Gin, Unohana understood the reason for his weakened state.

    In her absence, this unnaturally strong man had deemed no one else worthy, mercilessly killing any strong opponents that crossed his path.

    It was she who had ignited his enjoyment of battle. And it was also she who had inadvertently caused this man to suppress his spiritual pressure in pursuit of that thrill. The root cause of this man''s weakened state was none other than herself!

    "Captain Unohana?" Seeing the dazed Unohana, Ailin called out in concern. "What''s the matter?"

    Ignoring Ailin, Unohana was shaken by Zaraki''s transformation and their reunion.

    For over ten minutes, Unohana silently watched their battle. Eventually, the clash between Gin and Zaraki reached its conclusion.

    Although Zaraki had suppressed his spiritual pressure to the limit, his overall spiritual power remained unchanged.

    Gin, on the other hand, had a finite amount of spiritual power. Once depleted, instead of stubbornly persisting, Gin retreated behind Ailin.

    "I''m sorry, Captain Ailin. I failed to defeat him."

    "No, you did well, Gin. When faced with an insurmountable opponent, preserving your own strength is crucial." Patting Gin''s shoulder, Ailin approved of his decision.

    Gin was a snake, slithering in the shadows, striking only when certain of his lethal blow. This was Gin''s true nature.

    "Hm?"

    Losing his opponent, Zaraki turned his gaze toward Ailin. Upon seeing Unohana beside him, Zaraki''s pupils constricted.

    "Hahahahaha, hahahahaha..."

    Of all his battles over the centuries, the ones Zaraki enjoyed most were his clashes with this woman centuries ago.

    Unfortunately, he had been defeated by her sword back then. All these years, he had relished the memory of that battle. He believed she felt the same way.

    To experience that exhilarating combat once more, Zaraki had never strayed far from the site of their initial battle, hoping for her return and another life-or-death duel.

 Chapter 105 - The Battle of Kenpachi

    However, the time of Zaraki''s despair over these past few hundred years was when that woman never appeared in the Zaraki district.

    If only I were stronger.

    This was the thought deep within Zaraki''s heart. If he were even stronger, could he make that woman feel the joy of battle again, and perhaps they could clash once more? Yet, after laughing, Zaraki fell silent.

    Not seeing her for hundreds of years, this woman had grown stronger. But what about himself?

    Flashes of his battles over these past few hundred years flickered through Zaraki''s mind.

    Although each slaughter was immensely exhilarating, it seemed that ever since his defeat by that woman, his strength had not progressed for a long time.

    Thinking of this, the previously joyful Zaraki at reuniting with the Eight Thousand Flows Yachiru Unohana suddenly lost his mood for laughter.

    In his current state, did he even have the right to allow this woman to enjoy a battle with him?

    Stopping his laughter, Zaraki pointed his Zanpakut¨­ at Ailin.

    "Hey, I''ve already defeated that brat, so now it''s your turn!"

    "Oh?"

    Glancing at Yachiru Unohana beside him, seeing no reaction from her, Ailin nodded.

    "Very well, I accept your challenge."

    Upon hearing Ailin''s response, Yachiru Unohana suddenly trembled.

    The "Kenpachi" must fight with all their might when accepting a challenge.

    But in Zaraki''s current state, could he survive against Captain Ailin? As the root cause of Zaraki''s weakened condition, Yachiru Unohana did not wish for Zaraki to die in his present state.

    "Captain Ailin, could you let me take this challenge instead?"

    "Captain Unohana, I apologize, but since I have already accepted his challenge, how can I let you take my opponent? If Captain Unohana also wishes to battle him, please wait until after our fight is over to challenge him."

    Shaking his head to decline Yachiru Unohana''s proposal, Ailin walked up to Zaraki and drew his Zanpakut¨­.

    "Ailin Kenpachi, Captain of the 11th Division of the Gotei 13, hereby accepts your challenge. State your name, challenger!"

    "Heh, so fancy." Although he said this, Zaraki still properly responded to Ailin. "I have no name, but for as long as I can remember, I''ve lived in the Zaraki district of Rukongai."

    "If that''s the case, then I shall call you ''Zaraki.''"

    "Come on."

    Boom!

    A powerful spiritual pressure erupted from Zaraki, a force that made Gin narrow his eyes with a serious expression.

    If this man had such spiritual pressure during their earlier clash, even with Gin''s "Observation Haki" to predict his opponent''s movements, he likely couldn''t have lasted long.

    After all, spiritual pressure was the most fundamental aspect for a Shinigami. Immense spiritual pressure would enhance a Shinigami''s speed, strength, and defenses to an exaggerated degree.

    When the gap in speed between two opponents was too great, even if one could sense the other''s movements beforehand, they might still be too slow to react and inevitably be struck.

    Boom!"

    With his spiritual pressure erupting, Zaraki charged at Ailin like a raging demon, swinging his Zanpakut¨­ down.

    "Too slow!" Ailin shook his head, deflecting Zaraki''s blade upward with his own.

    Clang!

    Shh¡ª

    Zaraki''s sword was directly deflected by Ailin''s blade, which then slashed across Zaraki''s body. A long wound opened on Zaraki''s chest and abdomen, spurting a large amount of fresh blood.

    Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.

    Zaraki let out a muffled grunt, continuing his onslaught against Ailin with his sword. But it was futile! Having battled too many small fry, Zaraki had unconsciously suppressed his spiritual pressure to only that of an elite Shinigami.

    This level of spiritual power was no match for Ailin, making Zaraki no stronger than a rotten log before him.

    Each of Zaraki''s attacks was deflected by Ailin, who then inflicted a new wound on Zaraki''s body. In just a few breaths, Zaraki had become a bloody mess.

    "Hahaha, hahaha..."

    Yet Zaraki paid no heed to these wounds, severe enough to critically injure or even kill an ordinary Shinigami.

    Instead, the more grievously wounded he became, the more joyful his laughter grew.

    Yes, this is it, this is it! How many years had it been since he last experienced such a battle?

    It seemed ever since his defeat by that woman, he had never again enjoyed such combat.

    But ah...

    He did not want this battle to end so soon!

    Boom!

    The ecstasy of battle began awakening Zaraki''s instincts. His spiritual pressure began skyrocketing. At this moment, Zaraki''s spiritual pressure had reached the level of a lieutenant.

    Zaraki''s transformation was quickly noticed by both Gin and Yachiru Unohana.

    The first thing Gin thought of was how earlier, when Zaraki challenged Captain Ailin, Ailin had instructed Gin to retreat at least ten kilometers away.

    Now it seemed that although the reason was unknown, this man''s true strength was far more formidable than Gin had imagined.

    Meanwhile, Yachiru Unohana''s heart leapt with joy. It appeared Zaraki''s condition was better than she had anticipated.

    Under the crisis of a life-or-death battle, his suppressed spiritual pressure would be released, allowing Zaraki to enjoy the fight with greater power.

    That night, under Ailin''s onslaught, Zaraki''s spiritual pressure erupted twice more, elevating it to the level of an ordinary captain.

    "Not bad, Zaraki, I acknowledge you have the right to challenge me. But, this is as far as it goes!"

    After glancing at Gin observing from a distance, Ailin realized that their current battle was no longer suitable for Gin to witness.

    Although Captain Unohana was shielding the aftermath of Ailin and Zaraki''s clash from Gin, the current Gin was still too weak ¨C even the residual force leaking past Unohana would be difficult for him to withstand.

    Raising his Zanpakut¨­ high, Ailin then swung it down fiercely.

    Boom!

    A powerful slash tore through the air, carrying immense force as it descended upon Zaraki.

    "Haah!"

    Facing Ailin''s strike, Zaraki made no attempt to evade. Instead, he released the entirety of his spiritual pressure, mustering his utmost strength to clash against this attack.

    Boom boom boom¡ª

    The clash between Ailin''s strike and Zaraki''s sword briefly deadlocked for a few breaths before Zaraki was overwhelmed.

    Boom¡ª

    Everything in the path of Ailin''s strike was swept away. The ground was gouged into a massive trench dozens of meters deep and over a hundred meters long.

    "Kenny!"

    Witnessing this scene, the young Yachiru Kusajishi hiding behind a rock cried out in panic, quickly rushing towards the battered Zaraki sent flying by Ailin''s attack.

    "Kenny, Kenny..."

    Seeing Zaraki''s bloody body, Yachiru Kusajishi¡¯s tears streamed down as she pushed against him with her small hands, desperate for a response.

    However, Ailin had not held back his final strike. Had Zaraki not erupted with another burst of spiritual pressure under the threat of death, he might have been cleaved in two by Ailin''s attack. Even so, Zaraki was critically injured and unable to continue fighting.

    "As expected of Zaraki, to survive my full strike without dying." Ailin was truly impressed by this.

    One must know that Zaraki''s current spiritual pressure was only at an ordinary captain''s level.

    Whoosh...

    Behind Yachiru Kusajishi, Unohana''s figure suddenly appeared. She crouched down, her hands emitting a green glow that enveloped Zaraki''s body.

    However, Zaraki''s injuries were too severe. Even with Unohana''s formidable healing abilities, she could only temporarily stabilize his condition. To fully heal him, she would need to swallow him with the released form of her Zanpakut¨­.

    Gripping her Zanpakut¨­, Yachiru Unohana''s mind raced with thoughts.

    She had Isane Kotetsu investigate Ailin Kenpachi''s whereabouts from the 11th Division members treated by the 4th Division, intending to engage Ailin in an all-out battle to test if she possessed the strength to force that boy from centuries ago to fight with his full power.

    Or perhaps die by Ailin''s hand, allowing Ailin Kenpachi to take her place and redeem the disgrace she had brought to the "Kenpachi" name.

    But she never expected to encounter Zaraki here.

    "Sigh..."

    With a sigh, Unohana undid her hair tie, quickly braiding her long, loose hair into a thick plait that fell across her chest, once again concealing the unsightly scar.

    At this moment, the murderous Yachiru Unohana transformed back into Retsu Unohana, Captain of the 4th Division.

    "Captain Ailin, I originally came here intending to have a ''Kenpachi'' battle with you, but it seems I must break our appointment."

    Sheathing his Zanpakut¨­, Ailin shook his head. "Captain Unohana jests, we never made such an arrangement, so how could you break it? However, it''s clear Captain Unohana cares deeply for this man, even forsaking the Kenpachi challenge for his sake."

    Ignoring Ailin''s teasing, Unohana drew her Zanpakut¨­.

    "Minazuki!"

    At Unohana''s call, her Zanpakut¨­ transformed into a green mist that coalesced in the air, forming a massive flying fish with a single eye.

    "Swallow him, Minazuki."

    Obeying Unohana''s command, the gigantic one-eyed fish opened its massive maw, descending from the sky to swallow the gravely injured Zaraki along with the ground he lay upon.

    "Kenny!"

    Witnessing this, the small Yachiru Kusajishi cried out, charging towards the enormous one-eyed fish. But halfway there, she was scooped up from behind by Unohana.

    "Do not worry, Zaraki will be fine. I''ll take you both back to the Seireitei for treatment."

    With those words, Unohana flashed onto the body of the one-eyed fish. "Let''s go, Minazuki."

    The one-eyed fish traced a semicircle in the sky, obediently carrying Unohana and Yachiru towards the Seireitei.

    "Captain Ailin."

    After Unohana''s departure with Zaraki, Gin approached Ailin from behind, curiously asking, "Who exactly was that Zaraki? And Captain Unohana..."

 Chapter 106 - Unohanas Request

    Today, the events that unfolded this evening opened Gin Ichimaru''s eyes to many things. At the same time, it also brought him numerous questions.

    The 4th Division of the Gotei 13 was a medical relief unit. Its members were Shinigami skilled in healing Kid¨­, or their Zanpakut¨­ possessed healing abilities.

    Captain Retsu Unohana of the 4th Division was regarded as the most gentle and beautiful captain by everyone.

    Everyone knew of the captain''s strength, but as the leader of a medical relief unit, people assumed Captain Unohana''s power might not be as formidable as other captains.

    After all, the other captains had experience in battle, but no one had ever witnessed Captain Unohana fighting.

    One could say the 4th Division was widely considered the weakest combat force in the Gotei 13.

    But what had Gin just witnessed? That lifeless expression, cold and cruel tone, chilling aura ¨C it was almost no different from that man called Zaraki.

    You call this weak?

    "Oh? I didn''t expect you to care about such things, Gin."

    Ailin gave Gin a puzzled look. He had always thought Gin cared about nothing except Rangiku Matsumoto.

    Gin Ichimaru narrowed his eyes and smiled without saying a word. Previously, he had hoped that if Rangiku later became a Shinigami in the Seireitei, she would join the 4th Division.

    But today, seeing Captain Unohana''s side that no one had witnessed before made him wary of the entire Gotei 13.

    The cultured and gentle 5th Division Vice-Captain S¨­suke Aizen, described by outsiders, was the culprit who stole something important from Rangiku.

    And the motherly Captain Unohana of the 4th Division, as seen by others, could actually display such a terrifying expression. As if life itself held no weight in her eyes.

    Then what other faces might the strongest Shinigami "Kenpachi" Ailin be hiding?

    "However, since you wish to know, I''ll tell you more about the Soul Society''s affairs to broaden your understanding and prevent future offenses."

    Beckoning Gin to sit on the rock where Yachiru Kusajishi had hidden earlier, Ailin began slowly explaining.

    "Let''s start with Captain Unohana. A thousand years ago, when the Captain-Commander Yamamoto established the Gotei 13, the founding captains were known as the ''Strongest Gotei 13''. In other words, the captains back then were on a completely different level compared to the current ones.

    Captain Unohana of the 4th Division was actually the initial captain of the 11th Division. At that time, Captain Unohana bore the title of ''Ultimate Villain'', and she killed her way to earning the ''Kenpachi'' moniker ¨C the strongest Shinigami. Now you understand why you saw Captain Unohana in that state earlier, right? That was Captain Unohana''s true form from centuries ago."

    "I see." Gin nodded in realization. "Then why did Captain Unohana come here in that state today?"

    "Initially, I thought she came for that man. But from her words later, it was clearly aimed at me. It seems that if that man called Zaraki hadn''t appeared tonight, the one fighting and clashing with me would have been Captain Unohana instead!"

    "Why?"

    "We''ll have to ask Captain Unohana about that." Ailin smiled, "But I think it''s possible that as the current ''Kenpachi'', I didn''t defeat the previous one to become the 11th Division Captain, so the original Kenpachi wanted to make up for that ceremony with me."

    Gin pursed his lips. Titles like the strongest captain and strongest Shinigami already sounded formidable.

    Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.

    "Could you defeat her?"

    Captain Ailin was his greatest support now. If Captain Ailin died...

    "What are you thinking, brat?" Ailin laughed and patted Gin''s head. "How little do you think of me to believe I would lose?"

    "But you just said the founding Gotei 13 captains were the strongest, and Captain Unohana was the original ''Kenpachi'' with the strongest Shinigami title."

    "So what?" Ailin raised his brows. "Gin, you should know that in this era, the one holding the strongest Shinigami title is me ¨C Kenpachi Ailin, not some Kenpachi Unohana!"

    "Yeah."

    "Then what about that man called Zaraki? How did his spiritual pressure surge so much?"

    "Do you think Captain Unohana resigned from being the 11th Division Captain to become the 4th Division Captain for no reason?"

    ***

    Upon returning to the Seireitei, Unohana expelled Zaraki from Minazuki''s mouth and placed him on a bed in the 4th Division barracks, leaving Yachiru to care for him. She then headed towards the 1st Division.

    In the 1st Division Headquarters, Captain-Commander Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto suddenly opened his eyes and walked out from his chambers.

    Soon, under the guidance of Vice-Captain Ch¨­jir¨­ Sasakibe, Unohana arrived at Yamamoto''s courtyard.

    "Captain Unohana, what important matter brings you here so late?"

    "Captain-Commander." Unohana bowed respectfully before speaking. "Do you still remember the young boy I encountered over four hundred years ago?"

    "Hm?" Yamamoto''s expression turned solemn.

    As the one who personally defeated and recruited her, Yamamoto had an intimate understanding of Unohana''s strength.

    One could say that apart from himself, only Captain Kirio Hikifune of the 12th Division could match Unohana''s power within the current Gotei 13.

    The "Kenpachi" title as the strongest Shinigami was something she had carved out through sheer force.

    Yet over four hundred years ago, Unohana had been defeated by a mere teenager. If anyone else had said this, Yamamoto might have thought they were mocking him.

    "I''ve now brought that person to the Seireitei..."

    Unohana then explained Zaraki''s situation to Yamamoto.

    "Captain-Commander, it was because of me that this child has unconsciously suppressed his spiritual pressure to only a captain''s level. So I wish to request that you teach this child the way of the sword and grant him some self-defense abilities."

    Yamamoto frowned. This was his first time hearing of someone unconsciously suppressing their spiritual pressure in such a manner. But in this vast world, nothing was impossible.

    Yamamoto would not simply take Unohana''s words at face value.

    "Very well, Captain Unohana. Once he has recovered from his injuries, have him come to the 1st Division. I will observe him for a period and personally guide him in swordsmanship during that time."

    "Thank you, Captain-Commander."

    Receiving Yamamoto''s approval put Unohana''s mind at ease. She had witnessed Zaraki''s battle with Ailin and understood his strengths and weaknesses.

    Zaraki fought without any technique. Clearly, he had never systematically learned the Four Shinigami Combat Arts. His fighting style was forged through countless life-or-death battles, wild and demonic. All offense, no defense.

    For Zaraki, using overwhelming strength and speed to swing his sword was enough. This combat approach suited him at his peak. But now, with his spiritual pressure only at a captain''s level, such moves held no advantage against captain-class opponents.

    During Zaraki''s fight with Ailin, Unohana noticed that his spiritual pressure surges only occurred when faced with mortal danger, allowing his suppressed power to awaken.

    Recalling this, Unohana touched the scar on her chest. Learning healing techniques had indeed been meaningful.

    Zaraki was her destiny. She had caused him to become his current state, and only she could restore him to his peak.

    If Zaraki challenged her, she would absolutely allow him to regain the state he was in when they fought.

    Before then, let Zaraki learn swordsmanship from the Captain-Commander. With his restored peak spiritual pressure combined with formidable sword skills, the revived Zaraki would undoubtedly surpass his initial strength!

    ***

    "You''re awake? How are you feeling?"

    The next day when Zaraki woke up, the first person he saw was the woman who had defeated him.

    "Where is this? Where''s the man I fought yesterday?" Zaraki rose from the bed, stretching his limbs. His injuries were mostly healed.

    "This is the 4th Division of the Gotei 13 in the Seireitei. The man you fought yesterday is the 11th Division Captain."

    Seeing Unohana''s smiling face, Zaraki felt extremely uncomfortable.

    In his mind, Unohana was a comrade who, like him, enjoyed the thrill of battle and slaughter ¨C not this harmless-looking 4th Division Captain.

    He had even named the young girl he found "Yachiru" after Unohana.

    ¡®Was I too weak to let her enjoy the pleasure of battle?¡¯ For some reason, this question flashed through Zaraki''s mind. Realizing this, he felt uneasy before the smiling Unohana.

    "The 11th Division Captain?"

    Zaraki glanced at Unohana. If he remembered correctly, the white haori that woman wore during their fight centuries ago also had the number eleven on the back.

    "By the way, I noticed you haven''t learned any combat techniques, so I requested the Captain-Commander to teach you swordsmanship for a period.

    You should know that the Captain-Commander is the strongest Shinigami in the Soul Society for a thousand years. With his guidance, I believe your strength will definitely improve by leaps and bounds."

    "I was indeed too weak."

    Hearing that his centuries-old opponent had found him a teacher, Zaraki became even more convinced of his realization. He was so weak that this woman now wore a mask before him!

 Chapter 107 - Overwhelming Strike

    After remaining silent for a moment, Zaraki nodded. "I understand, I will go."

    Admitting one''s weakness was not an easy thing. However, since this woman had found him a teacher, she must have some expectations of him! To meet these expectations, Zaraki decided to work hard to become stronger, striving to defeat her in their next battle!

    "Isane."

    "Captain Unohana." Upon hearing the captain''s call, Insane Kotetsu promptly responded.

    "For the next two days, your task is to take care of him. After his injuries have fully healed, take him to the 1st Division Captain-Commander."

    "Yes, I understand, Captain Unohana."

    ***

    With Zaraki¡¯s constitution and spiritual pressure, the injuries inflicted by Ailin had fully healed within three days under Retsu Unohana''s treatment.

    Under Insane Kotetsu¡¯s guidance, Zaraki came to the 1st Division.

    As for Yachiru, during the time Zaraki went to the 1st Division to learn swordsmanship from Captain-Commander Yamamoto, she was temporarily left at the 4th Division by Zaraki.

    The lively and adorable Yachiru was now the mascot of the 4th Division, very popular with everyone.

    Following behind 1st Division Vice-Captain Ch¨­jir¨­ Sasakibe, Zaraki was led to a training ground with a massive bronze gate.

    "Mr. Zaraki, I''ll leave you here. The Captain-Commander is waiting inside for you."

    Vice-Captain Sasakibe, though only a vice-captain, was not weaker than the captains of other divisions.

    Possessing the strongest lightning-type Zanpakut¨­, Gonry¨­maru , he was even able to leave a scar on Captain-Commander Yamamoto''s head during their battle, changing the "Ø¯" in Yamamoto''s name to "V".

    Despite his formidable strength, Vice-Captain Sasakibe was low-key and humble, treating everyone with respect.

    Even though Zaraki was just someone from the Rukongai, Vice-Captain Sasakibe addressed him as "Mr."

    After Vice-Captain Sasakibe left, Zaraki slung his tattered Zanpakut¨­ over his shoulder and pushed open the heavy bronze gate.

    Rumble¡ª

    The interior of the training ground was dim. After Zaraki pushed open the gate, the sunlight from outside streamed through the cracks, dispelling the darkness inside.

    Stepping into the training ground, the first thing Zaraki saw was an old man with a slightly hunched back, not far from where the bright sunlight was shining.

    "Is that the person that woman said would teach me swordsmanship? Old man."

    Although he had come to learn this "swordsmanship", with Zaraki¡¯s character, if the one teaching him was weak, he had no interest in learning.

    Even if this old man was possibly the "strongest Shinigami in a thousand years" as that woman had said. Who knows without fighting?

    "Hahaha, old man, let''s battle! Let me see how strong this ''strongest Shinigami in a thousand years'' is that the woman spoke of!"

    Finishing his words, Zaraki erupted with spiritual pressure, swinging his Zanpakut¨­ as he charged towards Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto.

    "Hmph, insolent fool."

    Inside the training ground, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto opened his eyes and looked towards Zaraki.

    The first impression was quite poor.

    Rustle rustle...

    The cane in Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto''s hand scattered into countless wood dust spirit particles, revealing his Zanpakut¨­.

    The strongest fire-type Zanpakut¨­ - Ry¨±jin Jakka!

    Of course, to battle the current Zaraki, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto did not need to release his Zanpakut¨­.

    Clang! Clang!

    In the dim training ground, sparks flew everywhere. Two figures clashed in the darkness, their surging spiritual pressures and the impact of their clashing blades inflicting tremendous damage to the training ground.

    Were it not for the high strength of the barrier around this training ground, Zaraki and Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto''s battle would have destroyed it long ago.

    "Hahaha..."

    "This is it, come and fight!"

    Amidst the clanging of their weapons, Zaraki¡¯s maniacal laughter could occasionally be heard.

    In response to Zaraki¡¯s provocation, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto did not reply, only increasing the force behind his sword strikes.

    "Shh¡ª"

    ***

    As night fell, Retsu Unohana brought the heavily injured Zaraki back to the 4th Division for treatment under Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto''s orders.

    Three days later, with his injuries healed, Zaraki returned to the 1st Division and began formally receiving swordsmanship lessons from Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto.

    However, what Zaraki did not know was that after their battle three days prior, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto had seen Zaraki¡¯s immense potential and battle-loving nature, fearing that if he grew stronger, he might endanger the peace of the Seireitei.

    A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.

    Thus, when teaching Zaraki, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto deliberately taught him a relatively gentle form of swordsmanship unsuited to Zaraki¡¯s nature, hoping to suppress his "pure" fighting spirit.

    Unfortunately, Zaraki¡¯s instincts made him strongly reject this form of swordsmanship.

    In the end, Zaraki only learned how to wield his sword with both hands from Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto before ceasing his lessons at the 1st Division.

    ***

    "Oh? There was such a thing?"

    In the Rukongai, a hell butterfly hovered over Ailin''s hand.

    After reading the information from the hell butterfly, Ailin said to Gin Ichimaru, who was training, "Gin, continue practicing here. Someone has come to the 11th Division to challenge me, so I need to go back for a bit. If you encounter any danger, unleash your full spiritual pressure, and I''ll rush over immediately."

    "Yes, I understand, Captain Ailin."

    After witnessing Zaraki¡¯s explosive power, Gin''s pursuit of strength had become even more urgent.

    ***

    Boom!

    A figure flew out from the gates of the 11th Division, crashing into the wall opposite and creating a few cracks. Spitting out a mouthful of fresh blood, they slowly slid down the wall.

    Bang!

    Boom!

    Shh!

    Bang!

    "Ah..."

    "Cough..."

    On this day, the Gotei 13''s 11th Division suffered its greatest blow in nearly a thousand years.

    Two people, no, or more accurately, only one person, had single-handedly torn through the 11th Division.

    "You, who are you?"

    Kiganjo, the 11th Division''s vice-captain, gripped his Zanpakut¨­, his face drenched in sweat.

    This man was unbelievably strong. No one in the entire 11th Division could withstand even a single strike from him before being overwhelmed by his immense power.

    Facing Kiganjo''s question, Zaraki paid no heed.

    Now, he only came to find that person and issue a challenge.

    "Didn''t that woman say the Shinigami of the 11th Division were the strongest in the Seireitei? How are all of you so weak?"

    "..."

    "Damn it!"

    Cold sweat poured from Kiganjo. Just where had that guy come from?

    In the entire 11th Division, aside from Captain Ailin, no one was likely his match. But as the 11th Division''s vice-captain, Kiganjo absolutely would not allow himself to surrender without a fight.

    "It is not for an outsider like you to comment on the strength or weakness of the 11th Division. I am the 11th Division''s vice-captain. The next battle shall be between you and me!"

    "Yaah!"

    "Shh¡ª"

    By the time Ailin returned to the 11th Division, all its members had already been defeated by Zaraki. However, what reassured Ailin was that although their injuries ranged from light to severe, not a single one had died.

    "Captain Ailin."

    "Captain Ailin is back."

    Seeing Ailin, the Shinigami lying scattered around the 11th Division grounds immediately rose, loudly announcing Ailin''s return.

    Don''t ask why they didn''t get up earlier¡ªthey had just been knocked unconscious and only regained consciousness upon seeing Captain Ailin.

    Yes, the 3rd Seated Officer, had been knocked out too many times and was truly unable to wake up now.

    Vice-Captain Kiganjo  was also "helped" up, trembling as he approached Ailin.

    "Apologies, Captain Ailin, I could not stop this man..."

    "No, if it''s him, you being unable to defeat him is normal."

    After consoling Kiganjo, Ailin looked towards Zaraki.

    "Hahaha..."

    Zaraki drew his Zanpakut¨­ from his waist and pointed it at Ailin. "Hey, Ailin Kenpachi, I''ve come to challenge you!"

    "Zaraki, as captain of the 11th Division, I accept challenges from anyone at any time. However, you are still too weak at the moment. Are you sure you want to challenge me now?"

    "Enough talk, a challenge is a challenge. And I''m not the same as I was a few days ago. Come and fight, Ailin Kenpachi!"

    "How foolish." Ailin shook his head. "Zaraki, it seems you still haven''t grasped the gap between us. For our upcoming battle, I hope you don''t blink, because it will be over in an instant."

    Ailin''s figure suddenly appeared before Zaraki, his right hand outstretched and almost covering half of Zaraki¡¯s face.

    Then¡ª

    Boom!

    Zaraki¡¯s body, over a head taller than Ailin, was forcefully slammed head-first into the ground by Ailin, creating a crater over three meters deep.

    "Cough..."

    Struck with such an attack, Zaraki could not help but cough up a mouthful of fresh blood.

    Then, his left hand pressed against Ailin''s right, trying to pry it off his face, while his right hand raised his Zanpakut¨­, slashing down at Ailin.

    "Armored!"

    Clang!

    A large amount of spiritual energy coalesced outside Ailin''s body into a visible spiritual barrier. Zaraki¡¯s attack struck Ailin''s body but only scattered a few sparks, causing no damage to Ailin at all.

    "You can''t even cut properly. Is this what you meant by not being the same as a few days ago?"

    Pinning Zaraki¡¯s head down, Ailin lifted him out of the crater. At Ailin''s height, he could barely hold the taller Zaraki aloft.

    "Had¨­  No. 11 - Tsuzuri Raiden!"

    Following Ailin''s incantation, blue lightning gathered in his right hand, then spread along his arm and across Zaraki¡¯s body.

    Sizzle sizzle sizzle sizzle...

    The Tsuzuri Raiden attack did not actually injure Zaraki, but the lightning temporarily paralyzed him. Ailin then flung his arm, flinging Zaraki high into the air.

    "Had¨­  No. 88 - Hiry¨± Gekizoku Shinten Raih¨­!"

    Boom!

    A bolt of lightning over a meter thick burst from the ground, engulfing Zaraki. After the lightning faded, Zaraki fell from the sky, collapsing like a puddle of mud and expelling black smoke from his mouth.

    Taking the full force of the 88th Destructive Way, even Zaraki was severely injured and lost the ability to continue fighting.

    Ailin walked over to Zaraki and spoke, "Zaraki, join the 11th Division and become my vice-captain. If you become my vice-captain, I can promise you one chance to challenge me every ten years. When we fight, I will not use any means other than swordsmanship. What do you say?"

    Finished speaking, Ailin did not wait for Zaraki¡¯s answer. Instead, he first healed the more severely injured members with Kid¨­, then had the other members go to the 4th Division for treatment. Zaraki was sent along as well.

    The trouble caused by Zaraki would be resolved by the 4th Division. A few days later, all 11th Division members had recovered and returned from the 4th Division to the 11th Division grounds.

    Zaraki and Yachiru Kusajishi came back with them. After being defeated so overwhelmingly by Ailin that day, Zaraki understood that his current strength still had a vast gap from Ailin''s. More importantly, Ailin had agreed to only use swordsmanship when Zaraki challenged him.

    The Destructive Ways and such had no sense of impact - it was Zaraki¡¯s most hated way of fighting.

    To these members who had just been "taught" by Zaraki, no one objected to him becoming the 11th Division''s vice-captain.

    Even the former Vice-Captain Kiganjo bowed his head.

    He did not know that without Ailin present, Kiganjo could have been captain for decades, but would have eventually been killed by Zaraki.

    Now with Ailin around to keep him in check, Kiganjo avoided becoming 11th Division captain and thus averted his demise.

    After Zaraki joined the 11th Division, Ailin was completely relieved. With Zaraki current strength, he was undoubtedly at the captain level.

    The 11th Division''s combat missions could be completed by Zaraki alone, with no need for Ailin''s involvement.

    Thus, leaving the 11th Division in Zaraki¡¯s hands, Ailin returned to the Kichiki Family, enjoying a blissful semi-retired life with Haruko.

    ***

    "Shoot to kill him, Cero!"

    A flash of white light, and the bald Shinigami felt a chill in his chest. Looking down, he saw the tip of a blade protruding from his chest, blood dripping down.

    "Oh? Interesting."

    Beside the bald Shinigami, S¨­suke Aizen turned to look back along the path of the blade in the Shinigami''s chest, seeing a small Shinigami standing dozens of meters away.

    This end of the forty-meter-long blade was gripped in that small figure''s hand. Within the white light, the forty-meter sword shrank, reverting to the ordinary form of a Zanpakut¨­.

    The bald Shinigami collapsed to the ground, the light fading from his eyes.

    ¡°So, within just three short years of entering the Eleventh Division, you''ve become a genius seated officer. I wonder why the 5th seat of the 11th Division wants to kill our 5th seat in the Fifth Division? Are you trying to provoke a fight between the Fifth and Eleventh Divisions?"

    Although their own division''s fifth seat had been killed, looking at the demeanor of Sosuke Aizen, there was not even a hint of sadness or anger. There wasn''t even a thought of seeking revenge for the death of their own division''s Shinigami.

    It was as if the Shinigami killed by Gin was not his companion, but merely an ant crushed underfoot.

 Chapter 108 - Shinji Hirako

    "Oh, Vice Captain Aizen, what are you saying? How could I possibly want to provoke a conflict between the 5th Division and the 11th Division?"

    Gin Ichimaru sheathed his Zanpakut¨­ and slowly walked towards Aizen.

    It must be said, Gin Ichimaru was truly a genius. In just a few short years, he had completed the gestation of his Zanpakut¨­, reaching the first stage of its release.

    In the seated officer challenges, he was undefeated, directly becoming the 5th Seat of the 11th Division.

    The Vice Captain was Zaraki, the 3rd Seat was Yachiru Kusajishi, and the 4th Seat was Kiganjo.

    In this round of seated officer challenges, Kiganjo had completed his Bankai training and confidently challenged Zaraki, but was severely injured by Zaraki¡¯s single strike, firmly establishing Zaraki¡¯s formidable reputation.

    Since all the captains of the Gotei 13 had completed Bankai training, in everyone''s view, possessing Bankai meant having captain-class strength.

    Well, that view wasn''t entirely wrong. If a Zanpakut¨­''s ability was powerful, then achieving Bankai could be considered immense strength.

    However, if a Zanpakut¨­''s ability was average, a captain who achieved that level through Bankai alone could only be considered the lowest "captain" rank.

    Unfortunately, Kiganjo¡¯s Bankai, called War Dragon, was not particularly powerful. When released, his Zanpakut¨­ became a giant hammer that greatly enhanced his strength and destructive power, but nothing more. Even with Bankai, Kiganjo¡¯s spiritual pressure was still far below Zarak¡¯s.

    If it were the old Zaraki, he might have suppressed his spiritual pressure to enjoy a good fight with Kiganjo.

    But now, Zaraki wanted to grow stronger to battle Ailin Kenpachi and defeat the woman who had bested him centuries ago. Enhancing his spiritual pressure was the priority - how could he suppress it?

    Seeing that even Kiganjo¡¯s Bankai was no match for Zaraki, the members of the 11th Division were tremendously excited.

    The 11th Division was the strongest division in the Gotei 13. Look, apart from the 11th Division, which other division had three captain-class warriors?

    Due to Zaraki formidable strength, when addressing him, they unconsciously omitted the "Vice" from his title.

    After all, in their view, Zaraki possessed true captain-level ability.

    Of course, this was also because the true 11th Division Captain, Ailin Kenpachi, had not appeared in the division for many years.

    In fact, for the members who had joined the 11th Division in recent years, they had always thought Zaraki was the captain.

    ***

    "So what does the 5th Seat Ichimaru mean by this?"

    Walking up to Aizen, Gin narrowed his eyes and curved his lips upward. "Of course, as the 5th Seat of the 11th Division, I want to become the 5th Seat of the 5th Division."

    After years of training, Gin felt his strength was sufficient to approach Aizen. If possible, Gin wanted to find someone to do his bidding, just like Captain Ailin, so he could openly indulge with his beloved Rangiku.

    But no, that wouldn''t work...

    Rangiku had already come to the Seireitei to find him. Just this year, Gin had secretly escorted her from the Rukongai all the way to the West Gate, watching her pass the Shin''¨­ Academy''s entrance exam to become a student.

    Gin had to infiltrate Aizen''s inner circle before Aizen discovered Rangiku''s true identity and took back whatever he had stolen from her.

    So recently, Gin had been secretly tracking the Shinigami under Aizen''s command, trying to investigate their plans. Only by knowing their objectives could Gin have a valid reason to approach Aizen.

    Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original.

    "Oh?"

    S¨­suke Aizen raised his right hand and adjusted his glasses.

    "Why is that? I recall the 5th Seat Ichimaru is Captain Ailin¡¯s disciple. What is the reason for leaving the 11th Division to join the 5th?"

    "Of course, it''s to gain greater strength," Gin opened his eyes slightly to look at Aizen. "Although Captain Ailin is my teacher, his guidance to me was no different from the instructors at the Academy. The strength I possess now is from my own diligent training."

    Currently, my strength has hit a bottleneck. In the 11th Division, it may take me over twenty years to break through to the next level. But if I join the 5th Division under you, Vice Captain  Aizen, I think I could complete my Bankai training within ten years, couldn''t I?"

    Yes, to quickly gain greater power - this was the excuse Gin had arrived at after tracking those Shinigami who had joined Aizen''s forces.

    Those who joined Aizen saw rapid increases in their strength at regular intervals. As far as Gin knew, many ordinary Shinigami had become elite, and some had even gestated their Zanpakut¨­ and been promoted to seated officer positions.

    "It seems the 5th Seat has impressive intelligence gathering abilities. I agree to your request. However, as Captain Ailin¡¯s disciple, to transfer you from the 11th to the 5th Division, I still need to discuss it with the captain.

    Here''s what I''ll do. I''ll discuss it with my captain first and get her approval. Once I have Captain Shinji Hirako¡¯s permission, I''ll request Captain Ailin to transfer you to the 5th Division."

    "Thank you, Captain Aizen."

    "Gin, I''m still a vice captain  for now..."

    ***

    "Oh? Captain Hirako is looking for me?"

    In the Kuchiki Family estate, Ailin was lying in the courtyard playing chess with Haruko when a servant came to inform him that Captain Shinji Hirako of the 5th Division had come to visit.

    "Why is Shinji Hirako looking for me?"

    Rising from Haruko''s lap, Ailin was puzzled but smiled at her. "Haruko, let me go see what Captain Hirako wants. We''ll call this game a draw for now."

    As he spoke, in Haruko''s disapproving gaze, Ailin "accidentally" messed up the chess pieces into disarray.

    "Heheh..."

    Over the years with Haruko, Ailin¡¯s other qualities aside, his ability to endure scolding had increased several times compared to before. At the very least, he was now impervious to Haruko''s trademark "death glares."

    Who could have imagined that the talentless Haruko would turn out to be a chess master? No matter what game Ailin taught her - chess, Go, Five-in-a-row, even simple checkers - within three days, Haruko would defeat Ailin repeatedly, reversing their roles from tormentor to tormentee.

    What''s more, Haruko was utterly obsessed with these games, insisting on playing Ailin every day.

    After losing so many times, the stakes for Ailin shifted from winning or losing to whether he could find excuses or reasons to avoid an outright loss before the game ended.

    Having a guest arrive was a perfectly reasonable excuse today.

    As Ailin followed the servant to meet Shinji Hirako, he still could not fathom what matters the two of them might have in common.

    In Soul Society, the stronger one''s spiritual pressure, the longer their lifespan.

    Shinigami, even newly recruited members of the Gotei 13, lived for two hundred years, long enough to be considered "long-lived."

    So in general, the pace of life in Seireitei was quite slow, with little change over hundreds or thousands of years being normal.

    Apart from the nobles'' residences, the Gotei 13 divisions were spread across Seireitei, each responsible for their respective duties. Unless their duties overlapped, the divisions largely operated independently.

    The 11th Division focused on combat missions, commonly interacting with the 8th Division''s Intelligence Corps, the 2nd Division''s Stealth Force, and the 12th Division''s surveillance Unit.

    When these latter three divisions detected Hollow appearances, they would inform the 11th Division of the locations, and the 11th Division would then dispatch team members to exterminate the Hollows.

    Meanwhile, the 5th Division was a relief unit, regularly coordinating with the 13th Division''s Reversal Counter-Force.

    The role of the 13th Division was to guide newly deceased souls from the Human World to Soul Society and eliminate any Hollows that managed to cross over.

    Often, their members would encounter Hollows beyond their capabilities to handle, in which case they would send requests to the 12th Division. The 12th Division would then relay those requests to the 5th Division, which would travel through the Senkaimon to provide support in the Human World.

    The 11th Division, as the most powerful combat unit, rarely requested such assistance, with its members preferring to call for backup from within their own division rather than the 5th Division''s relief forces.

    So for Captain Hirako to suddenly seek him out was quite puzzling. With this thought, Ailin arrived at the Kuchiki Family''s main hall and greeted Shinji Hirako.

    "Captain Hirako, you''re an unexpected visitor," Ailin said. As he had minimal private interaction with Hirako beyond captains'' meetings, he went straight to the point. "What brings you to see me today?"

    After sitting, Hirako asked directly, "I wonder how much you know about your disciple Gin Ichimaru?

    "Gin?" Ailin was momentarily confused as to why Shinji Hirako would ask about Gin, thinking perhaps Gin had offended him in some way. "If it''s because Gin has committed some transgression, then on his behalf, please allow me to apologize."

    "No, no," Shinji Hirako shook his head, realizing Ailin had misunderstood. "Captain Ailin, Gin Ichimaru hasn''t offended me at all. It''s just..."

    Shinji Hirako frowned slightly, seemingly considering how to explain the situation. "My Vice Captain, S¨­suke Aizen, recommended Gin Ichimaru to me yesterday. He hopes I can speak with you about transferring Gin to the 5th Division.

    However, Captain Ailin, I don''t fully trust my Vice Captain Aizen. I''ve always felt there was something off about him, though I could never pinpoint what exactly."

    "Oh?" Ailin raised an eyebrow.

    He was aware that Shinji Hirako distrusted Aizen.

 Chapter 109 - The Battle of a Decade

    However, what puzzled Ailin was why Shinji Hirako would tell him that he distrusted Aizen.

    At the moment, Ailin pretended to be puzzled and asked, "Captain Hirako, since you don''t trust Vice-Captain Aizen, why did you make him your vice-captain?"

    "It''s precisely because I don''t trust him that I want to keep him under my watchful eye."

    Upon hearing Shinji Hirako''s words, Ailin couldn''t help but feel pity for Aizen. Serving under Shinji Hirako''s watchful gaze must have been truly difficult for Aizen.

    It was fortunate that Aizen''s Zanpakut¨­ ability was strong enough to allow him to gradually break free from Shinji Hirako''s scrutiny and eventually successfully turn the tables on Shinji Hirako.

    Recalling Aizen mentioning that Shinji was too wary of him, which led to him being easily deceived by Aizen''s Ky¨­ka Suigetsu and mistaking a stranger for him, Ailin''s eyes suddenly shifted.

    "Captain Hirako, I don''t know how you determined that Vice-Captain Aizen was problematic. But I know of this saying¡ªIf an evil person pretends to be a good person their entire life and never commits a single bad deed until their death, should that person be considered good or evil?

    Perhaps in your eyes, Captain Hirako, Vice-Captain Aizen is that evil person. But during all these years in your division, this ''evil person'' Vice-Captain Aizen hasn''t done a single evil deed. Captain Hirako, have you considered that if Vice-Captain Aizen has truly never done anything evil, is he still an evil person?

    The fact that you keep Vice-Captain Aizen under your watchful eye proves that in your view, no matter what evil deeds Aizen commits, you have the confidence to take him down. In that case, why not give Vice-Captain Aizen a bit more trust?

    Here''s what we can do ¨C Vice-Captain Aizen mentioned wanting to transfer Gin to the 5th Division, right? As long as Gin himself agrees, I have no objection to this. Captain Hirako, why don''t you start by placing some trust in Vice-Captain Aizen with this matter?

    If Vice-Captain Aizen betrays your trust later on, I believe you won''t have any mental burden taking him down, right?"

    It was the first time Shinji Hirako had heard such words, but he had to admit that what Ailin said made sense.

    Shinji Hirako nodded, "You''re right, I was too wary of him before. From now on, I''ll try to place more trust in him. Thank you, Captain Ailin."

    "No, I should be the one thanking you. Gin is my disciple. When he eventually joins the 5th Division, I ask that you keep an eye on him, Captain Hirako. Of course, if he''s willing to follow Vice-Captain Aizen and you discover Aizen''s misdeeds, please allow me the honor of personally handling him."

    After discussing official matters, the atmosphere between Ailin and Shinji Hirako became much more harmonious, and they chatted about some lighter topics.

    "Sigh, one could say you''re the most relaxed captain in the Gotei 13, Captain Ailin."

    After their pleasant chat, Shinji Hirako felt envious of Ailin''s current lifestyle.

    In the entire Gotei 13, the other captains had to deal with division affairs to varying degrees. When their subordinates couldn''t handle major Hollows, the captains still needed to take action themselves.

    But in the 11th Division, there was Zaraki who was no weaker than other captains, and the 4th Seat Kiganjo who had achieved Bankai at the "weak captain" level. Ailin''s presence almost seemed like a formality.

    "Haha, I learned that from the great Captain Yoruichi of the 2nd Division."

    Ailin laughed, "Captain Hirako, you know I used to be the vice-captain of the 2nd Division. Back then, Captain Yoruichi was often absent from the division, leaving nearly all division affairs to me and the current Vice-Captain Soifon. So, since I can relax as a captain, why would I go out of my way to find more work for myself?"

    "Well said."

    Shinji Hirako gave Ailin a thumbs up. "It seems I should indeed place some trust in Vice-Captain Aizen, starting by letting him handle division affairs! I''ll be going now."

    Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings.

    "Yes, take care, Captain Hirako."

    After seeing Shinji Hirako off from the Kuchiki estate, Ailin hummed a tune as he walked back.

    He wondered if allowing Shinji Hirako to place more trust in Aizen would make him truly realize that the person following him wasn''t actually Aizen.

    Or perhaps, due to Shinji Hirako''s trust, Aizen would have to spend more time dealing with him, delaying his creation of the H¨­gyoku?

    As for Gin, Ailin had taught him everything he could. Everyone had their own life, and Ailin would not arbitrarily interfere with Gin''s decisions just because he liked him.

    Of course, during the battle in the Fake Karakura Town, Ailin would definitely pay special attention to ensure Gin wasn''t easily killed by Aizen like before.

    ***

    Boom!

    A golden spiritual pressure surged skyward as Zaraki swung his Zanpakut¨­, launching an attack at Ailin.

    Clang! Clang!

    With every clash of their blades, the ground beneath Ailin and Zaraki''s feet would be shaken by the powerful shockwaves, creating cracks. The immense shockwaves radiated outward from Ailin and Zaraki.

    Anything caught in the shockwaves would be torn apart by the raging force.

    If such a battle occurred in Seireitei, Ailin and Zaraki would undoubtedly be summoned by Captain-Commander Yamamoto for tea. Fortunately, their battle took place in the most remote Zaraki District of the Rukongai.

    When Ailin invited Zaraki to join the 11th Division, he had told Zaraki that he could accept one challenge every ten years, and they would only battle with swordsmanship.

    This battle was the challenge Zaraki issued to Ailin ten years after becoming the 11th Division''s vice-captain.

    Within ten miles of their battle, all the 11th Division members not on duty watched the fight in awe.

    Especially the members who had joined the 11th Division within the past ten years ¨C it was only now that they realized the one they had been calling "Captain Zaraki" was actually just the division''s vice-captain.

    Initially, they wanted to voice their objections for Zaraki. After all, Captain Zaraki was so powerful, and it was Captain Zaraki who led them into battle. Who was this so-called captain suddenly appearing?

    But this battle silenced everyone. They couldn''t even withstand the shockwaves from the two captains'' battle.

    Only the 3rd Seat Yachiru Kusajishi and 4th Seat Kiganjo could get closer.

    If their puny limbs got any nearer, the two captains might not have finished fighting before they were already down.

    They even had to constantly watch out ¨C if the two captains'' battlefield moved in their direction, they would have to immediately retreat to watch from elsewhere to avoid being caught in the shockwaves.

    "Hahaha...hahaha..."

    As their blades clashed, Zaraki''s expression grew increasingly crazed. He enjoyed battle, enjoyed slaughter, enjoyed the elevation of the soul on the brink of life and death.

    Unfortunately, it was only in battles with that woman that he could experience the thrill of unrestrained slaughter.

    Unlike his battles with that woman, he did not sense an evenly matched opponent when fighting Ailin. But there was still the hot-blooded feeling of challenging a stronger foe.

    Boom!

    Ailin wielded his sword with one hand. Over the years, Ailin had created several powerful "Pirate Series" weapons, incorporating the pirate swordsmanship styles into his own.

    He had yet to create the black blade "Yoru" of the world''s greatest swordsman, Hawkeye Mihawk, but Ailin was confident that in the pirate world, perhaps only Mihawk could pique his interest now.

    After creating the "Gryphon" supreme sword of the Pirate Emperor Shanks, aside from familiarizing himself with other pirate swordsmanship styles, it did not significantly improve Ailin''s skills.

    The Pirate Emperor Shanks was certainly a powerful swordsman. But his swordsmanship was still a step below the world''s greatest swordsman, Mihawk.

    Shanks'' Haki mastery, however, surpassed Mihawk''s. In particular, the Haoshoku Haki imbued in his strikes was the main reason Shanks could be considered a formidable opponent by Mihawk despite his swordsmanship being inferior.

    At Ailin''s current level of swordsmanship, each swing of his blade unleashed a powerful strike dozens of meters tall towards Zaraki.

    Facing Ailin''s strikes, ever since being blasted away once, Zaraki had gripped the hilt of his Zanpakut¨­ with his left hand as well.

    Against these dozens-of-meters-tall strikes, Zaraki raised his Zanpakut¨­ high, gripping it with both hands, and slammed it down fiercely.

    Sword technique - Two-handed grip!

    Boom!

    Golden spiritual pressure burst from Zaraki''s sword, forming a powerful strike that collided with Ailin''s.

    Boom!

    The golden and blue energies intertwined and finally exploded, producing a mushroom cloud hundreds of meters tall.

    The powerful shockwave radiated outward, and the 11th Division members watching from ten miles away immediately unleashed their spiritual pressure to steady themselves, but some unlucky souls still lacked the strength to withstand the shockwave and were blown away.

    Swish!

    Having failed to injure Zaraki with his released strike, Ailin used his Shunpo, leaving an afterimage as he charged through the explosion from the clashing strikes, sword raised to slash at Zaraki.

    Boom!

    At this moment, Zaraki was still gripping his sword with both hands. Their Zanpakut¨­ collided, unleashing a shockwave no weaker than the previous clash of their strikes.

    Boom!

    Boom!

    Boom!

    The sky and earth had now become Ailin and Zaraki''s battlefield.

    Wielding his sword with both hands allowed Zaraki to exert force several times greater than with one hand.

    As the battle dragged on, Zaraki''s instincts awakened, his suppressed spiritual pressure erupting once more, allowing him to barely match Ailin''s swordsmanship when gripping his sword with both hands.

 Chapter 110 - The Next Promise

    The intense battle continued from noon until evening.

    "Huff, huff..."

    Only those with immense spiritual pressure like Zaraki and Ailin could sustain such a high-intensity, prolonged fight.

    However, compared to Zaraki¡¯s tattered clothes and wounded body, Ailin remained impeccable, with not even a speck of dust on the red floral scarf around his neck. Their difference in strength was evident at a glance.

    " Zaraki, it''s about time. The next strike will be my last. If you can withstand it, you live. If not, then you die."

    Raising his Zanpakut¨­ high, Ailin unleashed his spiritual pressure against Zaraki for the first time in their battle. Blue spiritual pressure coalesced around Ailin''s blade, and then he struck down at Zaraki ¡ª

    Boom!

    A blue slashing wave hundreds of meters tall tore through the sky, as if cleaving the world in two, hurtling toward Zaraki at incredible speed.

    "Raaah!¡±

    Zaraki roared, his golden spiritual pressure erupting as he channeled it into the Zanpakut¨­ gripped in both hands, unleashing a charge against Ailin''s strike.

    Boom¡ªRumble¡ª

    "Aaaaah..."

    The Shinigami of the 11th Division watching from ten miles away hastily used Shunpo to flee.

    Fortunately, they weren''t directly facing Ailin''s strike, only affected by the shockwave from the two captains'' final clash. Though blown away, none perished from the force.

    After the shockwave subsided, a trench hundreds of meters long appeared before Ailin. At its end lay the battered and bloodied Zaraki, who had clearly been defeated and blasted away hundreds of meters by Ailin''s overwhelmingly powerful strike.

    Despite his grievous injuries, Zaraki still gripped his sword, retaining his charging stance.

    "Impressive fighting spirit."

    Sheathing his Zanpakut¨­, Ailin used Shunpo to appear by Zaraki¡¯s side, praising him.

    Zaraki had lost consciousness after that final clash but persisted in standing through sheer force of will.

    "Zaraki, I acknowledge you. Next time, I won''t just use sword skills, but my spiritual pressure to battle you. Train hard, and let me see how much of my spiritual pressure you can force me to use ten years from now."

    Ailin extended his right hand, enveloping Zaraki in a green Kaid¨­ light that rapidly healed his wounds. However, Kaid¨­ wasn''t omnipotent - or rather, Ailin''s current Kaid¨­ skill couldn''t fully heal Zaraki in a short time.

    After sensing Zaraki¡¯s spiritual pressure stabilize, Ailin glanced in a certain direction, only retracting his gaze after seeming to notice some flickering shadows there.

    "Little Sword..."

    With the battle concluded, Yachiru Kusajishi and Kiganjo, being closest, arrived first.

    To Ailin''s surprise, Yachiru Kusajishi¡¯s expression held not concern but joy upon seeing Zaraki.

    "Wonderful, Little Sword has enjoyed the thrill of battle again."

    Hearing Yachiru Kusajishi¡¯s words, Kiganjo stared at her, astonished by the bizarre relationship between her and Zaraki.

    The Vice-Captain had sustained such grave injuries, yet Yachiru Kusajishi only cared that Zaraki had enjoyed battling?

    Shaking his head, Kiganjo decided to ask Ailin himself since Yachiru Kusajishi wouldn''t. "Captain Ailin, what is Vice-Captain Zaraki¡¯s current condition?"

    "I''ve used Kaid¨­ to heal him; his condition is now stable. You and Yachiru Kusajishi take Zaraki to the 4th Division for Captain Unohana''s follow-up treatment.

    Also, with Zaraki recovering these next few days, you''ll be responsible for the 11th Division''s duties. If any issues arise that you can''t handle, have someone come to the Kuchiki estate to find me."

    "Understood, Captain Ailin."

    Watching Kiganjo and the other 11th Division members escort Zaraki back to Seireitei, Ailin stroked his chin thoughtfully.

    If he hadn''t misheard, Yachiru Kusajishi had called Zaraki "Little Sword"?

    Could it be that after Unohana defeated Zaraki who suppressed his spiritual pressure, she felt that she was not strong enough to take on the title of the strongest Shinigami "Kenpachi" and gave the name "Kenpachi" to Zaraki? Did Yachiru hear it?

    So as Zaraki¡¯s Zanpakut¨­ spirit, Yachiru Kusajishi called him "Little Sword"?

    Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.

    Come to think of it, calling Zaraki without the "Kenpachi" title did seem odd.

    Should he consider letting Zaraki take over as the 11th Division Captain, becoming the true " Zaraki Kenpachi"?

    After all, Ailin was just a figurehead captain in the current 11th Division.

    But after some thought, Ailin shook his head. Though he had obtained the "Kenpachi" name by becoming the 11th Division Captain rather than through the traditional challenge to the previous Kenpachi, S¨­ya Azashiro, Ailin didn''t want to disrupt that tradition.

    At this rate, for Zaraki to take the "Kenpachi" name from him would be extremely difficult.

    The real question was whether this once-per-decade challenge could allow Zaraki to fully unleash his spiritual pressure and learn the name of his Zanpakut¨­.

    And who were those shadows lurking earlier - S¨­suke Aizen and Gin?

    How interesting.

    ***

    "Your sensory abilities are truly formidable, Captain Ailin."

    Two black-cloaked figures emerged from the shadows.

    "Gin, do you think Captain Ailin noticed us?"

    "Who knows?"

    The conversation revealed these two observers of Ailin and Zaraki¡¯s battle to be 5th Division Vice-Captain S¨­suke Aizen and 4th Seat Gin Ichimaru.

    Ailin''s attempt to have Shinji Hirako place trust in S¨­suke Aizen had clearly disgusted Aizen. Faced with Hirako''s occasional attention and frequent reminders, Aizen had to remain by Hirako''s side during the day, properly fulfilling his vice-captain duties.

    After all, Aizen''s Ky¨­ka Suigetsu could only control the five senses. He could make one person see another as a dragon, see its body, hear its roar, smell its breath, feel its scales.

    Previously, when Hirako ignored Aizen, he only needed a replacement to follow Hirako while controlling Hirako''s perception to see the replacement as Aizen himself.

    But now, with Aizen''s current abilities, he couldn''t make Hirako think his "replacement" had answered his questions. So Aizen could only escape Hirako''s watch at night to secretly pursue his own research.

    Tonight, sensing powerful spiritual pressure in the Rukongai, they had rushed over to discover the battle between 11th Division Captain Ailin and Vice-Captain Zaraki.

    However, Aizen hadn''t expected that even from this distance, wearing spirit-concealing cloaks he had made, Ailin seemed to have noticed them.

    Having only directly clashed once with Ailin, who had kicked and injured him, Aizen asked his subordinate Gin, who knew more about their former teacher.

    "Oh? Gin, after training under Captain Ailin for so many years, you still don''t understand his true abilities?"

    "Captain Aizen overestimates me." Gin shook his head, his mind flashing back to that crimson space, feeling a tinge of daze. "Captain Ailin''s power has already surpassed my comprehension... At the very least, I don''t think even Captain-Commander Yamamoto could defeat him."

    "I see..." Aizen''s smile didn''t falter. "It seems Captain Ailin did indeed notice us."

    "Oh? He noticed us?"

    Gin narrowed his eyes, asking in a nonchalant manner. "But Captain Aizen, didn''t you just release Ky¨­ka Suigetsu? You mean even that couldn''t deceive Captain Ailin?"

    As Aizen''s most trusted subordinate, Gin knew of Ky¨­ka Suigetsu''s true ability from Aizen. Complete hypnosis through controlling the five senses! Anyone who witnessed Ky¨­ka Suigetsu''s release would forever be under Aizen''s hypnosis.

    "Shatter, Ky¨­ka Suigetsu" wasn''t the release command but the counter-command to dispel the illusion and end the hypnosis. Aizen maintained a constant Shikai, hypnotizing anyone who saw his Zanpakut¨­''s release.

    Earlier, when Ailin seemed to notice them and glanced over, Gin saw Aizen draw his sword. So even in the dim light, Ailin must have witnessed Ky¨­ka Suigetsu''s release and fallen under Aizen''s hypnosis.

    Gin asked to determine if Aizen could sense when an enemy was hypnotized.

    "Heh, Gin, don''t place too much faith in a Zanpakut¨­''s abilities. For Shinigami, battle is a contest of spiritual pressure. Ky¨­ka Suigetsu''s sensory control is undeniably powerful, but against foes with greater spiritual pressure than me, its effectiveness is severely limited.

    Just now, I momentarily affected Captain Ailin, making him think we had fled. But that''s as far as I could go... Captain Ailin truly deserves his title as the strongest Shinigami. In a direct fight, I''m no match for him. What a pity."

    Gin sighed. "If only Captain Aizen''s abilities could work for an extended time on Captain Ailin, our chances would improve."

    "Gin, don''t be so pessimistic. We''re both currently in a phase of rapid growth. Not being able to now doesn''t mean never. Gin, you must believe that once we possess that thing, none shall stand in our way!"

    As those final words left Aizen''s mouth, his eyes became coldly indifferent, arrogant.

    "Isn''t that only natural?" Gin narrowed his eyes in a smile. "If I didn''t believe in Lord Aizen, why would I betray Captain Ailin to join you?"

    "Indeed. Gin, one day in the future, you''ll take pride in your choice. Keep watching my back, and follow closely behind me... If you fall behind, I won''t stop to wait for you, Gin!"

    "Isn''t that only natural?"

    Their voices faded into the darkness, leaving only some discarded Shinigami and Rukongai resident clothing on the ground.

    ***

    After battling Zaraki, Ailin could enjoy another decade of peace.

    His fight had awakened more of Zaraki¡¯s suppressed spiritual pressure, making it erupt like a volcano whenever Zaraki thought of battle, enough to overwhelm enemies.

    As a result, not only did Zaraki battle lust diminish considerably, but the other division members were often intimidated by his immense spiritual pressure as well.

    When they reported this to Ailin, he visited Kisuke Urahara and had him create a special eyepatch to absorb Zaraki¡¯s spiritual pressure.

    Unsurprisingly, Zaraki greatly appreciated Ailin''s gift. With the eyepatch, he could revel in combat freely.

    Seeing how much Zaraki enjoyed it, Ailin told him to tie bells into his hair, so their ringing would reveal his position to enemies during battle, allowing them to better lock onto him for an even more enjoyable fight.

    After resolving Zaraki¡¯s issue, Ailin returned to lounging at the Kuchiki estate. Meanwhile, newly equipped Zaraki became even more absorbed in ravenous combat. After all, Yachiru Kusajishi had informed him that Captain Ailin acknowledged his strength.

    For their next decade battle, Ailin would use his spiritual pressure. This was both a burden and motivation for Zaraki.

    To avoid dying in the decade challenge, he had to become as powerful as possible in these ten years.

    Ailin had told Zaraki not to worry about spiritual pressure, as he wouldn''t use more than Zaraki could handle.

    Zaraki needed to improve his swordsmanship. This time, by using the two-handed sword grip he had learned from the old Yamamoto, allowing strikes over ten times more powerful than one-handed, Zaraki had barely survived his fight with Captain Ailin. If he couldn''t further elevate his swordsmanship by next time, he might truly die.

    Death didn''t scare Zaraki. But he didn''t want to die by Ailin''s hand.

    What Zaraki found most unforgettable was his battle with Yachiru Unohana over four centuries ago. It was the first time he experienced the thrill of fighting a powerful opponent.

    Battling to the point of frenzy, slaughtering in ecstasy. Regrettably, being too weak then, only he had enjoyed that fight.

    Zaraki wanted to grow stronger, strong enough to fight that woman again. He would return to her, tenfold, the pleasure she had brought him.

 Chapter 111 - The Kings Seal?

    On Zaraki''s side, after receiving the eyepatch to suppress his spiritual pressure, due to the restrictions in Seireitei, he began wandering Rukongai to battle strong swordsmen he encountered to improve his sword skills.

    Moreover, with the spiritual pressure suppressing eyepatch, Zaraki subconsciously felt that with the eyepatch on, his spiritual pressure was on par with his opponents. Taking it off would restore his spiritual pressure to its peak state.

    In this way, he would no longer unconsciously suppress his spiritual pressure, weakening himself.

    To a certain extent, the spiritual pressure suppressing eyepatch indeed suited Zaraki well.

    Aside from Ailin''s battle with Zaraki, nothing much happened within Seireitei.

    After all, with the presence of that millennium-strong Shinigami, there were no vacant captain positions among the Thirteen Court Guard Squads.

    Those scheming in the shadows didn''t dare show themselves yet. It was only over a hundred years later, after S¨­suke Aizen successfully defected from Soul Society, that these people saw the weakness of the Thirteen Court Guard Squads and began emerging one by one.

    But at least for now, the surface of Seireitei was peaceful.

    ***

    At the Kuchiki Manor, Ailin sat cross-legged in the training room, immersing his mind into the Innate Field to continue creating new weapons and absorbing the experiences of their owners, gradually enhancing his strength.

    Currently, of the 99% of Zanpakut¨­ in his Unlimited Blade Works, aside from allowing Ailin to use their abilities when gripping them, they could no longer provide further improvements.

    Ailin''s current level of swordsmanship had surpassed the innate abilities of many Zanpakut¨­ in his Unlimited Blade Works.

    Like the Tessaiga he loved initially, Ailin''s casual slashes now far exceeded its "Wind Scar" ability.

    Even the Bankai abilities Ailin had recovered later for Tessaiga - Explosive Blast, Diamond Splitter, Flame Tessaiga, Dragon Scale Tessaiga, Crimson Tessaiga - the slashes unleashed by those forms couldn''t match the power of Ailin''s sword strikes.

    For the current Ailin, unless it was among the strongest few Zanpakut¨­, releasing a Zanpakut¨­ would only limit and decrease the power of his attacks to a certain degree, rather than amplify them.

    However, continuing to create Zanpakut¨­ not only allowed Ailin to gain spiritual pressure from the "Unlimited Blade Works " feedback, but the Innate Field "Unlimited Blade Works " itself seemed to be enhancing as well.

    From Ailin''s perception, the evolution of "Unlimited Blade Works " was not far off.

    Blue spiritual energy gathered in Ailin''s hands, with a vast amount of "sword" elements from Unlimited Blade Works surging wildly into the blade.

    After over ten minutes, a tachi appeared in Ailin''s hands.

    Also part of the "One Piece Series", it was the sword of the Pirate King from that world - the Supreme Grade Sword Ace.

    Like the "Gryphon" of the Pirate Emperor Shanks, Ace''s ability was to condense one''s spiritual pressure (Haoshoku Haki) into the blade, forming a powerful slashing attack called "Godly Avoidance" or ¡°Divine Departure¡±.

    Unlike the powerful slashes Ailin executed with his supreme swordsmanship, the "Godly Avoidance " specialized in unleashing a spiritual pressure blast.

    Moreover, this blast carried immense "vibration" energy that could shatter all existences within its range.

    This "vibration" had a certain "anti-defense" effect. It would be most effective against Hollows with "iron skin" abilities.

    In fact, after completing Zaraki''s Zanpakut¨­ "Nozarashi", Ailin had considered creating the Supreme Grade Sword "Yoru" of Dracule Mihawk, the world''s greatest swordsman in the pirate world, based on "Nozarashi''s" ability to grant immense strength.

    Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere.

    However, he later decided against it after recalling ¨­etsu Nimaiya''s "Sayafushi", realizing its ability suited "Yoru" better.

    After all, "Nozarashi''s" ability was to grant the user tremendous physical strength to unleash more powerful attacks, whether in Shikai or Bankai form.

    The key aspect of "Yoru" wasn''t increased strength, but strikes befitting the "world''s strongest" swordsman.

    Ailin didn''t care if Mihawk could truly "cut through all existences" before him. But in Ailin''s view, only strikes that could "sever all existences" deserved to be called the "world''s strongest".

    The ability of "Sayafushi" was undoubtedly most suited for "Yoru". Once "Yoru" was created, it would become Ailin''s strongest slashing-type Zanpakut¨­.

    Closing his eyes, Ailin soon accessed Gol D. Roger''s battle memories through "Ace".

    Having previously absorbed the memories from Shanks'' "Gryphon", Ailin quickly assimilated Roger''s as well.

    As Shanks was Roger''s chosen heir to the Will of D, their fighting styles shared many similarities, making it easier for Ailin.

    Releasing his grip, the "Ace" blade flew up and planted itself beside "Gryphon" on the Sword Hill.

    Exiting the Innate Field, Ailin stretched lazily.

    This was the life...

    However, Ailin had barely finished that thought when a Hell Butterfly flew before him.

    "Hm?"

    "Who''s looking for me? Lady Yoruichi or Shinji Hirako?" Puzzled, Ailin extended his hand, letting the Hell Butterfly land on his index finger.

    "Head-Captain Yamamoto?"

    Although surprised that the Head-Captain would seek him out, Ailin still summoned a servant to pass a message to Haruko, before leaving the Kuchiki Manor towards the 1st Division.

    "Captain Ailin, please follow me. The Head-Captain has been waiting for some time."

    Upon reaching the 1st Division gate, Vice-Captain Ch¨­jir¨­ Sasakibe was already waiting outside, puzzling Ailin.

    What matter did the Head-Captain need him for that required Vice-Captain Sasakibe to await him in advance?

    "Indeed, my thanks to Vice-Captain Sasakibe."

    Upon seeing Head-Captain Yamamoto, Vice-Captain Sasakibe courteously exited the meeting room.

    As someone who had served as Yamamoto''s vice-captain for nearly a millennium, Ch¨­jir¨­ knew what he could and could not hear.

    After the vice-captain''s departure, Ailin asked Yamamoto curiously, "Head-Captain, might I ask what matter you''ve summoned me for?"

    "Hm."

    With a slight nod, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto asked Ailin solemnly, "Captain Ailin, can I trust you?"

    Ailin was taken aback. What did that mean?

    "Pardon me, Head-Captain, could you please clarify?"

    "I want to ask if you are worthy of my trust."

    Seeing Yamamoto''s serious expression, Ailin didn''t understand why he would ask such a question.

    "Head-Captain, you might as well directly tell me why you summoned me. If I accept the mission you assign me, then I will complete it and not betray your trust. And if I refuse your mission, it also means I do not wish to betray your trust in me, leading to the mission''s failure. So whether I accept or refuse the mission, I am still worthy of your trust. Is that what you mean?"

    Yamamoto''s eyes opened slightly as he glanced at Ailin.

    "Do you know of the ''King''s Seal''?"

    "Hm? The King''s Seal?"

    Ailin was momentarily puzzled before rapidly searching his memories about the "King''s Seal".

    Soon, he realized what task the old Head-Captain wanted him to undertake.

    The so-called "King''s Seal" was said to be a powerful artifact belonging to the "Royal Family" of Soul Society. To prevent others from coveting and seizing this treasure, its location was changed every hundred years.

    The escorts tasked with relocating the "King''s Seal" were captains of the Thirteen Court Guard Squads.

    Based on the timing of T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya''s escort of the "King''s Seal" two centuries later, the relocation period was indeed around this time.

    "Head-Captain Yamamoto, what exactly is this ''King''s Seal''?" Although he understood, Ailin still asked Yamamoto.

    After all, the "King''s Seal" was a secret of Soul Society, not something ordinary people knew about.

    While now part of the Kuchiki Family, Ailin wasn''t the type to pry into Soul Society''s secrets. At least in others'' eyes, Ailin was a lazy captain who would sit if he could, unwilling to stand.

    "The King''s Seal is a treasure of Seireitei. To prevent others from coveting its power, someone must escort it to a new location every hundred years. The escorts are chosen from the Thirteen Court Guard Squads. Every century, I select a division to undertake this mission.

    This year is the time for the King''s Seal''s relocation, but in recent years, casualties among the Shinigami divisions have increased several-fold compared to before. I suspect someone is coveting the King''s Seal''s power and has been preemptively weakening the Thirteen Court Guard Squads'' ability to escort the relic.

    To prevent their success, this year I intend for you to assist Captain Kensei Muguruma of the 9th Division in escorting the King''s Seal''s relocation."

    "..."

    Ailin felt somewhat speechless.

    From what he knew, this relocation of the King''s Seal, and even the next century''s relocation, would proceed without incident.

    It was only during T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya''s escort that S¨­jir¨­ Kusaka would take advantage to seize the King''s Seal from him.

    The Shinigami casualties in the various divisions were likely due to S¨­suke Aizen creating the Vizard Hollowfication incident. In other words, everything the Head-Captain said was based on his own speculation.

    "Very well, I accept this mission. On the day of departure, simply have a Hell Butterfly deliver a message to me, and I will join Captain Kensei Muguruma."

 Chapter 112 - Plotting to Seize the Kings Seal

    After leaving the 1st Division, Ailin stroked his chin thoughtfully. This was Head-Captain Yamamoto practically handing him a pillow to take a nap on.

    The power of the King''s Seal was something Ailin coveted as well! Within his Unlimited Blade Works contained the elements of all "swords", but for Ailin to utilize these "sword" elements to create swords, he needed to understand them first.

    The more Ailin understood these elements, the stronger the abilities of the swords he created using them would naturally be.

    So far, whether it was lightning, fire, wind, water, light, or earth, Ailin''s comprehension was extremely profound, allowing him to create many powerful Zanpakut¨­ with these elements.

    However, because Ailin had yet to come into contact with any Zanpakut¨­ possessing "space-time" abilities, his understanding of the elements of "time" and "space" was lacking.

    Even the "Avalon" was only created by Ailin through analyzing the spatial structure of the " Negaci¨®n ".

    The "King''s Seal" was a divine artifact capable of controlling space among the Shinigami. If he could obtain the "King''s Seal" and analyze the spatial power within, Ailin could create many weapons imbued with spatial abilities.

    Thinking of this, after returning to the Kuchiki Manor, Ailin didn''t go see Haruko. Instead, he headed to the training grounds and used "Sword Meditation" to re-enter the Innate Field.

    ***

    A crimson sky, slowly rotating giant gears - this was the spatial boundary of Unlimited Blade Works.

    Standing atop Sword Hill, Ailin extended his hand, summoning a Zanpakut¨­ with a gorgeous purple hilt to fly into his grasp.

    Raising the Zanpakut¨­ high, Ailin called out its name.

    "Whisper, Muramasa!"

    Boom!

    Immense spiritual pressure erupted from Ailin''s body, infusing into the Zanpakut¨­ in his hand. Then, through the blade, it transformed into purple ripples that swiftly swept and expanded across the entire Unlimited Blade Works space.

    "Hmmm..."

    Within the Innate Field, all the Zanpakut¨­ affected by these purple ripples began to vibrate. Then, silhouettes appeared beside these Zanpakut¨­, reaching out to draw their manifested forms. These manifested Zanpakut¨­ then turned toward Sword Hill.

    Those that were mere shadows, their essences not fully nurtured by a Shinigami, knelt on one knee before Ailin, submitting to him. These were the most numerous yet weakest Zanpakut¨­ within Ailin''s Innate Field. They were unworthy to approach Lord Ailin, lacking the right to ascend Sword Hill.

    The Zanpakut¨­ that had coalesced physical forms all stood atop Sword Hill, arranged in concentric circles according to their respective strengths.

    The weakest Zanpakut¨­ occupied the bottom rings of Sword Hill.

    The stronger the Zanpakut¨­''s power, the closer it could approach Lord Ailin.

    Only the most elite Zanpakut¨­ could stand directly beside Ailin.

    "Lord Ailin."

    Seeing these familiar faces beside him, Ailin felt a momentary daze. These were his youth, his precious memories...

    "Alright, I''ve called everyone here today because I need your help with something."

    Regaining his composure, Ailin smiled at the manifested Zanpakut¨­. "Everyone, in a few days, I will be assigned to escort a divine artifact of Soul Society. However, I intend to seize this artifact to analyze its spatial power."

    These Zanpakut¨­ were all created by Ailin, imbued with ''souls'' by him. To them, Ailin was their "creator" - their entire existence belonged to him.

    If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement.

    So Ailin didn''t beat around the bush, directly stating his intentions to them.

    "Thus, I ask that you all attack the escort team transporting the artifact at that time and seize it for me. Then, I will pursue and fight you - yes, under the watchful eyes of the other Shinigami. Once out of their sight, you can return to the Unlimited Blade Works..."

    Ailin then detailed his arrangements to everyone.

    "Hahaha, seizing something? That''s my specialty!"

    The one speaking was a swashbuckling man with a red cape and black curly mustache.

    The Pirate King, Gol D. Roger!

    Of course, this wasn''t the real Pirate King, but merely the manifested "Zanpakut¨­ spirit" based on Ailin''s memories of him.

    "I''ll join too, that''s right up my alley as well."

    A half-demon in a red fur robe with long white hair also piped up.

    According to Lord Ailin''s bestowed memories, he had once raided a village to steal a treasure called the "Jewel of Four Souls".

    "I''ll go, Lord Ailin, pick me..."

    "Choose me, Lord Ailin..."

    Seeing that long-time follower of Ailin speak up, the other Zanpakut¨­ began clamoring to join as well.

    "Wait, wait..."

    "Everyone, please calm down first."

    Seeing their eagerness, Ailin quickly waved his hands to quieten them.

    "Don''t rush to volunteer yet. Let me first explain the situation clearly, then you can consider who should participate in seizing the King''s Seal. You all know that our actions this time cannot see the light of day. So whoever joins this mission will never have their power utilized by me again in Soul Society, lest I reveal myself."

    Ailin''s words gave the Zanpakut¨­ pause.

    They were weapons - a weapon''s destiny was to accompany its master into battle. If they could never be summoned by their master again, how was that different from being dead?

    No, it was even worse than death.

    At least in death, they would have fulfilled their destiny, perishing in battle. But after this mission, they would essentially be living worse than death.

    "Hahaha... This is perfect, isn''t it?"

    Just as everyone hesitated, Gol D. Roger broke into boisterous laughter.

    "I recall from the memories Lord Ailin gave me that I died to usher in a new era, making the entire world call out my name. They worshipped me, followed me, loathed me, feared me... In the end, I became a legendary king of that world. Who would have thought that in this world, I could achieve such greatness as well..."

    Indeed, if Roger succeeded in seizing the King''s Seal, to a certain extent he would truly become a legend.

    After all, this was seizing the "King''s Seal" while under the guard of two captains.

    However, it was clear in Ailin''s script that he would kill the criminals who stole the King''s Seal, retaking it as the "hero".

    "Very well, we now have one confirmed - Gol D. Roger embodying Ace."

    After confirming one candidate, Ailin continued, "Because apart from me, there is another captain escorting the King''s Seal this time. So to make it realistic, we need at least three captain-level Zanpakut¨­ to besiege me. One captain-level Zanpakut¨­ to engage the other captain, while the remaining captain-level Zanpakut¨­ defeats the other guards and seizes the King''s Seal. In other words, we still need four more captain-level Zanpakut¨­. As for lieutenant-level and below, anyone who wishes to join can, but consider carefully. Once you go this time, you will be the same as them in Soul Society..."

    As he spoke, Ailin gestured toward the other Zanpakut¨­. They were all replicas Ailin had made of every lieutenant and above in the Thirteen Court Guard Squads of Seireitei.

    "Hmph!"

    Seeing those Zanpakut¨­ glance their way, they couldn''t help but snort coldly.

    From the day Lord Ailin created them, they knew that if he didn''t want to reveal himself, they would rarely have a chance to go out.

    This mission to seize the King''s Seal would definitely attract investigation, and they all had separate "selves" in Soul Society. If they went out, it could easily link back to Lord Ailin''s abilities, exposing him.

    The only exception was perhaps that one over there.

    Standing aloof with hands in his pockets, S¨­suke Aizen cast a sidelong glance at the sour group before looking skyward, maintaining his arrogant demeanor.

    "That throne of heaven... has belonged to Lord Ailin from the start, with no vacancy period... I suppose I can accept that..."

    "Ahem..."

    Ailin cleared his throat, having just wanted to hear Aizen''s iconic "From now on, I alone will stand atop the heavens" line again.

    It seemed if he wanted to hear the great Aizen''s classic quotes once more, he needed to revisit many scenes...

    "Alright, let''s not discuss other matters for now. Those at captain-level, report your interest."

    "Me, me, me..."

    Inuyasha was hopping up and down, waving his arm frantically to catch Ailin''s attention.

    Ever since Lord Ailin''s strength had grown so immense, it seemed he had forgotten about Tessaiga.

    "Inuyasha" felt that since Lord Ailin no longer needed his power, he should expend his remaining value for his sake.

    "Not you."

    Yet before he could even speak, Ailin rejected him.

    "Ah? Why not, Lord Ailin?"

    "Not just you, Sesshomaru, Fanatio, and Shimotsuki Koushirou are also excluded. Because I have used your powers before. If you were to go, how would that be different from me going myself?"

    "Is that how it is?" Inuyasha grumbled but obediently didn''t persist.

    "Then allow me to take the second spot. Captain, after so many years, we finally embark on another adventure together."

    The speaker was a middle-aged man with only his right hand remaining, red hair, and three claw marks over his left eye.

    The Pirate Emperor, Shanks!

    "Hahaha, Shanks, you''ve grown so old."

    "Roger" clapped "Shanks" on the shoulder, laughing heartily. "Then let us make a big splash in this world!"

    "Three more to go."

    "Count me in."

    A black-cloaked youth scratched his head, a black longsword sheathed at his waist.

    This was Kirigaya Kazuto from the ''Sword Art Online: Alicization'' series.

 Chapter 113 - Exposure

    Seeing everyone looking towards him, "Kirigaya Kazuto", or rather, ¡°Kirito¡± scratched his head: "What''s wrong? Is there something strange about me going?"

    "No, that''s not right. Lord Ailin said only captain-level Zanpakut¨­ can participate, but you''re a Zanpakut¨­ at the middle of the hill, right? Wait until five captain-level Zanpakut¨­ are selected before you come out."

    The one who spoke was a lieutenant-level Zanpakut¨­, whose position was below the middle of the hill. Well, as for why he was so familiar with Kirito, that was because of the few beautiful Zanpakut¨­ near Kirito, practically clinging to him.

    "Uh, well, I barely qualify as a captain-level Zanpakut¨­ too. I can release the Zanpakut¨­ in my hand. Although, in my memory it''s called ''memory release''..."

    Seeing Kirito like this, the lieutenant-level Zanpakut¨­''s expression twisted.

    "Heh, you really are doomed..."

    Ailin nodded at Kirito: "All right, I''ll count you in. That makes three now."

    Kirito was passable. After all, Ailin didn''t use him often, so letting Kirito go out and get some air was fine. Lest this guy spend all day flirting with the other few Zanpakut¨­, corrupting the atmosphere of the Unlimited Blade Works.

    Ailin was thinking if he should separate weapons like Blinking Light, Qiongweis, Bina, and Sorin¡¯s Hammer.

    Speaking of which, would the memories of the weapon owners also affect the preferences of the weapons themselves?

    However, Ailin remembered that when the Golden Osmanthus Sword was still around, Kirito had been planted at the top of Sword Hill along with it.

    Unexpectedly, after Alice volunteered to protect Haruko, Kirito had run down to the middle of Sword Hill.

    Sure enough, men, no, male swords were all pigs. The Golden Osmanthus Sword had been gone for so many years, yet Yozora (Night Sky) had already hooked up with several weapons from his memory.

    "If there''s a fight, then count me in too."

    An armored man stepped forward, accompanied by a fourteen or fifteen-year-old black-haired girl holding a lollipop.

    "I''ll join in too, since my abilities aren''t needed by Lord Ailin anyway."

    "Oh? Setsuna Takemaru, and also the March of the Dead: Yatsufusa?"

    "All right, that makes five of you."

    Roger and Shanks were the strongest of the five, with power that Ailin estimated was about equal to Zaraki''s current level.

    Kirito was weaker, but could still keep Kensei occupied.

    Even if Kirito went all out, summoning Blue Rose, with his dual-wielding style, Kensei would be in trouble.

    It was just a pity that Ailin''s current understanding of "water" and "ice" wasn''t strong enough. If he created Blue Rose now, it would greatly diminish Blue Rose''s power and potential, making it not worthwhile.

    However, recalling Kirito''s famous lines "When I pull out my second sword, no one can stand before me" or "When I pull out my second sword, the entire world will tremble," Ailin extended his right hand.

    "Projection, begin¡ª"

    A pale blue longsword was created on the spot by Ailin. This was another weapon used by Kirito¡¯s¡ªDark Repulser.

    It was forged from the excrement of an ice dragon after devouring a crystal, possessing a certain degree of ice power.

    "Kirito, take this sword with you too. Consider it added protection."

    "Thank you, Lord Ailin."

    Kirito happily accepted Dark Repulser. With two swords in hand, his power had at least quintupled. After all, many powerful techniques required "dual-wielding" as a prerequisite skill.

    "Also¡ª"

    Glancing at Setsuna Takemaru and Kurome, Ailin said, "Setsuna Takemaru, Kurome, your abilities allow you to control beings you''ve killed. In that case, I''ll arrange for you to go to Hueco Mundo for a while.

    Roger, Shanks, and Kirito, you three will assist Setsuna Takemaru and Kurome in hunting powerful Hollows in Hueco Mundo to increase their power.

    Setsuna Takemaru, in these next few days, you must be able to control one thousand Hollows... Kurome, with their assistance, I hope you can control at least eight puppets, all at the Adjuchas level or above. Understood?"

    Unlike Setsuna Takemaru, who had no limits on the deceased he could control as long as he killed them, the puppets Setsuna Takemaru controlled would lose most of their power from when they were alive. Kurome was different. She could only control eight corpses.

    However, the corpses Kurome controlled could retain over ninety percent of their power from when they were alive.

    Both controlled puppets, but Setsuna Takemaru focused on quantity while Kurome focused on quality.

    One used a human wave tactic, the other an elite tactic. It was hard to say which was stronger.

    Since being created by Ailin, neither had much opportunity to kill, so Setsuna Takemaru and Kurome currently had no puppets.

    If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.

    "As you command, Lord Ailin."

    "With Setsuna Takemaru and Kurome, we won''t need any lieutenant or lower-level Zanpakut¨­. Prepare yourselves. I''ll send you to Hueco Mundo tonight. This is the transfer route for the King''s Seal this time. Memorize it, and when you''re ready, find a spot to ambush and seize it."

    "Yes, Lord Ailin."

    That night, Ailin secretly slipped out of the Kuchiki Manor and went to Kisuke Urahara¡¯s underground base, borrowing his Senkaimon to send Roger, Shanks, Kirito, Setsuna Takemaru, and Kurome to Hueco Mundo...

    As for whether Urahara knew Ailin had used it, who cared? He wasn''t caught in the act, so he could just deny it.

    Ah, Ailin really missed the old Urahara who wouldn''t refuse him...

    ***

    On this day, Ailin was playing tennis with Haruko in the courtyard.

    "Haha, Haruko, watch my bear smash!"

    Ailin returned Haruko''s lob, but in the next moment, Haruko gripped her racket with both hands and came to the net to intercept.

    "Watch my Haruko killer smash!"

    Bang!

    This powerful smash sent the ball rapidly falling and flying out of bounds.

    "Ailin Realm!"

    But before the ball could fly out of the court, it was pulled back by Ailin''s spinning force, allowing him to easily return it.

    Ever since being thoroughly humiliated by Haruko for over a decade in the game of chess, Ailin decided to quit his chess addiction with Haruko.

    Thus, a sport that had once been popular entered Ailin''s mind - Tennis!

    To accommodate Haruko, Ailin and Haruko agreed that during their matches, he would not exceed Haruko''s speed or strength. It was a pure competition of skill between them.

    Learning from his experience with chess, Ailin initially just played basic tennis matches with Haruko.

    Later, things like topspin serves, triple counters, trick shots, zero shiki drop shots, and the realm shot were all brought out by Ailin.

    Well, to a certain extent, the rackets of those students in The Prince of Tennis could be considered a kind of weapon.

    Although the power level of that world was low, those advanced tennis skills could be considered formidable abilities in the Soul Society world.

    Especially the State of Self-Actualization and State of Transcendent Existence - even Ailin gained insights from them.

    A Hell Butterfly flew leisurely into the courtyard, noticed by Ailin. As Haruko returned the ball, he took a stance, then forcefully chopped down at the ball with his racket¡ª

    "Zero Shiki Drop Shot!"

    Seeing Ailin''s stance, Haruko hurried to the net, trying to return the ball before it hit the ground, but it was too late.

    Whirr whirr whirr...

    Instead of bouncing up, the ball spun a few times on the ground before rolling inward.

    "6-2, I win, Haruko."

    After smiling and raising his eyebrows at Haruko, Ailin extended his hand, allowing the Hell Butterfly to land on his index finger and read its message.

    "Oh? It''s finally starting?"

    ***

    After bidding farewell to Haruko, Ailin met up with Kensei Muguruma of the 9th Division, and the two led a group of Shinigami from the 9th Division, secretly leaving Seireitei.

    Following the Hell Butterfly''s guidance, they caught up with the nobles'' escort procession at the place where the "King''s Seal" had been hidden for the past hundred years.

    These nobles really had a way of deceiving people.

    The "King''s Seal" was merely a token imbued with the Soul King''s power, able to control spatial forces within a certain range. But with the title of a divine artifact held by the "Royal Family", these nobles treated relocating the "King''s Seal" with great solemnity and complexity.

    They even thoughtfully prepared a luxurious palanquin for the "King''s Seal", carried by sixteen attendants towards its next hiding place.

    With such an extravagant procession, it seemed the palanquin didn''t contain the "King''s Seal", but an actual member of the "Royal Family".

    This exaggerated travel method was completely at odds with the Head-Captain''s request for a "secret transfer".

    It was as if the Head-Captain just wanted the King''s Seal safely delivered to its next hiding place to maintain the stability of Soul Society''s spatial realm.

    But these nobles wanted to use this opportunity to promote the "Royal Family" and show off their rights and status.

    At this current pace and fanfare, it was a wonder the King''s Seal hadn''t been robbed once in thousands of years. This was probably why these nobles were so lax.

    "Captain Muguruma, as the senior officer with more experience, what do you think we should do for this escort mission?"

    Kensei Muguruma was also escorting the "King''s Seal" for the first time and was speechless at the nobles'' procession. But since it was a mission, they just had to complete it!

    "How about this - the 9th Division members will spread out around the procession to guard the King''s Seal. I''ll take the lead to scout for and eliminate ordinary dangers, while Captain Ailin anchors the rear. How''s that?"

    "Sounds good."

    ***

    "Ah~" Kurome yawned and stretched lazily as she sat up. "Setsuna Takemaru, how much longer until Lord Ailin and the others pass through here?"

    "Based on the information sent back by the puppets I''ve hidden along the King''s Seal transfer route, they should reach here in about ten days."

    "Ten days?" Kurome was surprised. "Does it really take that long? I remember Lord Ailin showed us the route for transferring the King''s Seal, and it''s only three hundred ri (spirit miles.) If we ambush in the first half of the route, fifty ri ahead, they should be able to reach us in less than a day, right? Are they going in circles or something to take ten days?"

    The puppets controlled by Setsuna Takemaru couldn''t speak or communicate with others.

    In the first half of the route, Setsuna Takemaru had placed two puppets every ri. Once the King''s Seal escort passed by, the puppets would self-destruct, allowing Setsuna Takemaru to sense where the escort had reached.

    But the effect of these self-destructing puppets left Setsuna Takemaru speechless.

    They were Shinigami, yet their traveling speed was slower than an old woman in the living world?

    "Hahaha, little girl, as pirates, we need to be a bit patient while waiting for our prey." Roger stood on a nearby rock, comforting Kurome.

    "I''m not some pirate."

    "But what we''re doing now is what pirates do." Roger''s words left Kurome speechless.

    "By the way, Captain, how should we arrange things on our side when the time comes?" Shanks rested his hand on the hilt of his sword, his face rarely showing such strong fighting spirit.

    "I''ll say this first - I want one of the spots attacking Lord Ailin!"

    Although it was just an act, everyone was taking it seriously. After all, Ailin''s strength was there for all to see. If they weren''t serious, it would be easy to expose the ruse.

    Of the five, one needed to engage the other captain, one had to defeat the guards and seize the King''s Seal, while the remaining three would stall Ailin.

    "As captain of the Roger Pirates, the strongest enemy should naturally be dealt with by me."

    "Sigh..." Kurome let out a sigh. "Then I''ll take the third spot."

    "Kirito will block the other captain, while Setsuna Takemaru¡¯s ability is perfect for seizing the King''s Seal."

    "I''m good on my end." Kirito nodded. With two swords in hand, Kirito also wanted to test Ailin. But after glancing at the eight Adjuchas around him, Kirito obediently listened to Kurome¡¯s arrangement.

    As for Setsuna Takemaru?

    Sorry, the weak had no right to speak.

    ***

    "Hm?"

    As the vanguard of the procession, although the King''s Seal escort moved slowly, Kensei Muguruma''s scouting range wouldn''t decrease due to the procession''s pace.

    Thus, Roger''s group, whom Setsuna Takemaru had predicted wouldn''t encounter the escort for ten days, was discovered by Kensei on the third day.

    "Who are you people? What are you trying to do by blocking the path here?"

    "Hey, Setsuna Takemaru, didn''t you say it would take the procession ten days to get here? Why are we already being found on the third day by this guy?"

    Based on Setsuna Takemaru¡¯s reconnaissance, Roger''s group had let their guard down these past few days. With no cover around, the five were completely exposed in front of Kensei.

    "How should I know? The procession is still over thirty ri away from us. Who knew this guy''s patrol range was so wide?"

 Chapter 114 - Assault

    "Hahaha, since we''ve been discovered, we won''t wait anymore!" Roger stood up and said to Kirito, "This guy is yours. Setsuna Takemaru, Shanks, Kurome, let''s go and ambush the procession now."

    "Okay."

    "No problem."

    Kurome drew the Zanpakut¨­ from her waist and released its ability.

    Instantly, the ground beneath Kurome''s feet bulged, and a giant Adjuchas-level Hollow over ten meters tall emerged from the earth, with Kurome standing on top of it.

    "An Adjuchas-level Hollow?"

    Sensing the reiatsu of the giant Hollow beneath Kurome''s feet, Kensei''s heart skipped a beat.

    As a captain of the Thirteen Court Guard Squads, he knew that above Gillians, there were two higher levels of Hollows.

    The strength of an Adjuchas-level Hollow was enough to rival a captain. Vasto Lorde Hollows were existences surpassing even captain-level. This was Kensei''s first time encountering an Adjuchas-level Hollow.

    "Setsuna Takemaru, get on quickly."

    Upon hearing Kurome''s words, the general-like Setsuna Takemaru immediately jumped onto the Adjuchas Hollow.

    Then, Kurome controlled the giant Hollow to follow Roger and Shanks, heading towards the procession escorting the King''s Seal.

    "Don''t think you can escape!"

    Seeing the four swiftly leaving towards the rear, how could Kensei not realize these unknown enemies were targeting the King''s Seal? Kensei drew his Zanpakut¨­ from his waist, ready to stop them. But in the next moment, a black-clothed youth stood in his way.

    "Sorry, Captain, but I''m your opponent."

    "Kid, get out of the way if you know what''s good for you. Otherwise, I won''t go easy on you." Although Kensei said this, his wariness was already at its peak.

    "Blow it away, Tachikaze!"

    Dense reiatsu erupted around Kensei, and the Zanpakut¨­ in his hand transformed into a dagger.

    Rings of whirlwind surrounded the dagger.

    Swish!

    With a wave of his dagger, Kensei unleashed the violent whirlwinds around it as blade gusts towards Kirito.

    Facing Kensei''s attack, Kirito drew his true form, Yozora, from his back.

    "Meteor Impact!"

    Blue sword skill light shone from Kirito, allowing Yozora to strike like a meteor and disperse Kensei''s blade gusts.

    White light suddenly burst from Kensei''s dagger, with a massive amount of reiatsu condensing into countless tiny blade gusts spinning rapidly within the white light sphere. Then, Kensei fired this compressed wind bomb towards Kirito.

    "Bomb Rush!"

    "Whirling Shield!"

    Boom!

    Kensei''s wind bomb and Kirito¡¯s whirling shield collided, causing a violent explosion. Countless blade gusts scattered, shredding everything around Kirito.

    Clang!

    Breaking through the aftershock of the wind bomb''s explosion, Kirito¡¯s longsword clashed with Kensei''s Tachikaze for the first time.

    Clang clang clang clang clang¡ª

    "So strong!"

    After a series of exchanges, Kensei and Kirito both acknowledged each other''s strength.

    Kirito¡¯s swordsmanship was exquisite, with an attack speed much faster than Kensei''s.

    Although Kensei''s Zanpakut¨­ Tachikaze could manipulate surrounding whirlwinds to assist him, he wasn''t at a disadvantage in the battle.

    But now Kensei needed to defeat Kirito quickly and then go assist Captain Ailin. Because the four who just left seemed to be no weaker than this guy.

    Thinking this, Kensei forced Kirito back with a sword strike and said solemnly, "Sorry about this. I don''t have more time to play with you. Next, I''ll have to show my true power!"

    "Bankai¡ªTekken Tachikaze!"

    Boom!

    Kensei''s reiatsu erupted, and his Zanpakut¨­ transformed into jagged knives held in each hand, with his arms bound by treads connected to armor on his back.

    "I''ll defeat you in the shortest time possible!"

    "Ah, I was just about to say the same thing. I''ll defeat you in the shortest time possible, then go help those three complete their battle against XXX."

    Kirito extended his hand and drew Dark Repulser from his back, taking an attacking stance.

    "Starburst¡ªAir Slash!"

    ***

    This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.

    "Tsk, what a difficult pace for those palanquin bearers."

    Because the procession was moving too slowly, Ailin almost fell asleep out of boredom. He cast Bokudo No.26: Kyokko to conceal his form, then brazenly sat atop the palanquin to rest, adding to the bearers'' burden.

    After sending Roger''s group to Hueco Mundo, Ailin lost contact with them. Now, the only way Ailin could control Roger, Shanks, and the others was by forcibly recalling them into the Unlimited Blade Works.

    However, Ailin could guess that Roger''s group would strike during the first half of the escort route.

    At the current pace, it might take several more days to encounter them. He might as well rest well during these few days. After all, even if it was just an act, he had to display proper strength.

    Moreover, Setsuna Takemaru and Kurome were fine, but Roger and Shanks had always wanted to battle him.

    After all, Ailin had bestowed them with the memories of their original selves¡ªRoger as the Pirate King and Shanks as the Pirate Emperor, beings unwilling to submit to anyone.

    Ailin even suspected that apart from wanting to leave behind a legendary tale like their original selves, their main reason for accepting this mission was to seize this opportunity to battle him.

    Well, having been idle for so long, apart from the battle against Zaraki years ago where he got to enjoy himself a little, Ailin felt like he was starting to rust. It was just unknown how long Roger, Shanks, and Kurome could hold him off.

    Crackle crackle crackle crackle...

    Just as Ailin was wondering how much strength he should use in a few days, he heard sounds like countless bones colliding.

    "Hm?"

    Ailin opened his eyes and instantly saw a sea of skeletons before him.

    "Is this Setsuna Takemaru''s ability? How did they get here so quickly?"

    Although surprised, Ailin still fulfilled his duty as a captain protecting the escort. Heimmediately dispelled Kyokko and shouted loudly, "Enemy attack, be on guard!"

    "Vice-Captain Kuna Mashiro, you''re in charge here. I''ll go kill the enemies."

    "Yes, Captain Ailin."

    "Then I''ll leave it to you.!"

    After receiving Kuna Mashiro¡¯s response, Ailin stepped into the air, instantly appearing before the procession and drawing his Zanpakut¨­.

    Swish!

    With a simple horizontal slash, Ailin unleashed a sword strike. The hundred-meter-wide strike directly bisected the skeletons in front. This single strike annihilated thousands of skeletons within hundreds of meters ahead. But the gaps were quickly filled by countless more skeletons.

    Just as Ailin was about to unleash another strike, a powerful black-red sword strike suddenly assailed him.

    Everywhere this strike passed, surrounding skeletons were instantly shattered, even the air was torn apart.

    This was the Pirate King Gol D. Roger''s strongest technique, a strike imbued with Haoshoku Haki¡ªthe Divine Avoidance.

    "Bokudo No.81¡ªDanku!"

    Ailin rapidly chanted, and a translucent yellow barrier over ten meters tall appeared before him.

    Boom!

    The black-red lightning strike slammed against Ailin''s Solid Barrier, erupting with a tremendous roar as shockwaves expanded, shattering the surrounding skeletons into dust.

    Crack¡±

    After withstanding this strike for a second, cracks began appearing on the Solid Barrier''s surface.

    Imbued with Haoshoku Haki, this attack possessed the property of "ignoring defenses", easily shattering the Solid Barrier that could block number 89 Binding Spells and below.

    In other words, Roger''s "Divine Avoidance" possessed power comparable to number 90 and above Binding Spells.

    The next instant¡ª

    Boom!

    After shattering Ailin''s Solid Barrier, the strike continued forward, eventually smashing into a small mountain in the distance.

    Rumble!

    A tremendous explosion kicked up a mushroom cloud nearly a hundred meters high, with black-red lightning raging within.

    Once the explosion''s aftershock dissipated, that small mountain from before had completely vanished.

    "So terrifying."

    The Shinigami of the 9th Division beside the procession trembled in fear. Even the energetic Kuna Mashiro was drenched in sweat.

    Since Ailin''s attack was blocked, the sea of skeletons had now approached the procession.

    "Don''t be afraid, the strongest enemy has been stopped by Captain Ailin. We must stop the remaining enemies and not disappoint Captains Kensei and Ailin''s expectations."

    "Everyone, are you really afraid of these weak skeletons?"

    Near the palanquin, while using her superb Hakuda to smash the surrounding skeletons, Kuna Mashiro encouraged her division members.

    After attempting to battle the skeletons, the 9th Division Shinigami quickly regained their confidence.

    The Shinigami brought by Kensei to escort the King''s Seal were at least seated officers of the 9th Division who had achieved the first release of their Zanpakut¨­.

    Though initially terrified by the battle between Captain Ailin and the powerful enemies, if their opponents were just skeletons, they wouldn''t fear a million of them! Thus, these Shinigami valiantly fought, as if trying to make up for their earlier cowardice with bravery now.

    Two more "Divine Avoidance" strikes came at Ailin, who released white reiatsu and channeled it into his longsword before slashing down.

    Boom!

    The blue sword strike collided and intertwined with the two black-red lightning strikes, then violently exploded.

    This area seemed to turn blue and black-red, with Ailin''s side blue and his opponents'' black-red.

    Swish!

    Swish!

    The sword strikes failed to achieve their intended effects, so Roger and Shanks, taking on their original appearances, swiftly approached Ailin.

    Clang!

    Boom!

    Ailin''s sword unleashed a powerful shockwave before even clashing with Roger''s blade. Streaks of black-red lightning erupted between Ailin and Roger''s Zanpakut¨­.

    Their sword strikes stalemated, unable to overpower each other, with the aftershock ultimately erupting skyward and detonating in the clouds, shattering them into raindrops.

    While Ailin and Roger clashed, Shanks had neared Ailin, his Zanpakut¨­ shining with black-red lightning as he slashed down.

    Facing Shanks'' attack, Ailin extended his left hand, dense lightning condensing in his palm.

    "Bokudo No. 88¡ª Hiry¨± Gekizoku Shinten Raiho!"

    Boom!

    A lightning blast over a meter thick tore through the sky, straight towards Shanks.

    Shanks swung his longsword, the Haoshoku Haki-imbued strike colliding head-on with Ailin''s casually cast number 88 Binding Spell.

    Rumble!

    Amidst the lightning, Shanks held his Zanpakut¨­ as the immense power of "Kami" to split Ailin''s lightning blast in two before shattering it.

    Although his footing was like standing in mud, Shanks stubbornly advanced step-by-step, cutting through the Flying Dragon-Striking Heaven-Shaking Lightning Cannon to approach Ailin.

    Boom!

    Ailin''s reiatsu erupted, forcing Roger back, then he flash-stepped away before Shanks could fully sever his lightning blast.

    Boom!

    Shanks'' sword strike shattered the remaining lightning after Ailin retreated, smashing into the ground and cratering it over ten meters deep, with the shattered earth and rocks blown into the air before being pulverized by the "Godly Avoidance" aftershock.

    Staring grimly at Roger and Shanks, Ailin''s expression was solemn. As expected of the Pirate King and Pirate Emperor.

    Although their swordsmanship might be inferior to Ailin''s, with the addition of the Three Colors of Haki, they weren''t without a chance against him.

    Swish!

    This space then became a terrifying forbidden zone. Each clash of blades unleashed immense shockwaves. The sky and earth were shattered, a scene of the apocalypse.

    On the other side, thanks to the 9th Division''s efforts, although numerous, the skeletons couldn''t break through to the palanquin.

    As they fought off the surrounding skeletal Hollows, the Shinigami couldn''t help glancing towards Ailin''s battle.

    From tens of miles away, they could feel the terrifying reiatsu and thunderous rumbles transmitted over.

    These Shinigami, including Kuna Mashiro, had never witnessed such an intense battle before. The strongest person they had seen should be their captain, Kensei.

    But even Vice Catain Kuna Mashiro, who was closest to Kensei, began doubting if he was really a captain now.

    However, recalling that Ailin was the ¡°Knepachi¡± with the title of "Strongest Shinigami", Kuna Mashiro felt his title was well-deserved.

    At the very least, she believed that idiot captain of hers wouldn''t last three seconds in such a battle.

 Chapter 115 - The Complete Tessaiga

    For a while, the two battlefields escorting the King''s Seal maintained a delicate balance.

    On Ailin''s side, he fought fiercely against Roger and Shanks, while on the other side, the Shinigami battled the Skeletal Hollows, preventing them from attacking the palanquin carrying the King''s Seal.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    "Hm? What is that?"

    Suddenly, the ground shook slightly, as if a large group of massive creatures was rapidly approaching.

    Kuna Mashiro kicked away some skeletal Hollows in front of her, then leapt into the air, condensing spirit particles beneath her feet to hover, looking into the distance.

    "That is..."

    When Kuna Mashiro saw what was approaching, her entire body went cold.

    Eight powerful Hollows led the way, followed by thousands of skeletal Hollows over ten meters tall, like a white torrent rushing towards them at extreme speed.

    Seemingly spotting Kuna Mashiro, one of the armored generals leapt down from the leading Hollow, leading thousands of mid-sized Skeletal Hollows to attack here, while the other eight terrifying Adjuchas-level Hollows turned to join the battle against Ailin''s group.

    "Run, run quickly!"

    Kuna Mashiro cried out in alarm, forgetting the mission and immediately ordering her division''s seated officers to flee immediately. When facing an enemy they could not defeat, preserving their lives was the top priority.

    Boom!

    Kuna Mashiro kicked through the top of the palanquin, landed inside, snatched up the golden King''s Seal, and used flash steps to try escaping through a spatial rift.

    But unfortunately, Setsuna Takemaru had no intention of giving up on seizing the King''s Seal.

    Setsuna Takemaru raised his Zanpakuto, infusing his purple reiatsu into the blade.

    "Goku Ryu Ha (Prison Dragon Destructive Wave)¡ª"

    Boom!

    With Setsuna''s incantation, his purple reiatsu coalesced into the form of a massive purple dragon apparition wreathing his sword.

    Then, under Setsuna''s control, the dragon spirit crossed tens of thousands of meters in an instant, streaking like lightning towards Kuna Mashiro.

    Boom!

    In the clouds of smoke, Kuna Mashiro fell from the sky, covered in blood and unconscious.

    "You can run pretty well."

    Setsuna flew before the fallen Mashiro, seized the King''s Seal from her hands, then began commanding his skeletal army to slaughter the surviving 9th Division members.

    Setsuna then raised his Zanpakuto high, preparing to strike down the defenseless Mashiro.

    Boom!

    However, before Setsuna could swing his blade, he was blasted away by a tremendous force, and Ailin appeared, snatching up Kuna Mashiro and rushing to join the other battlefield.

    ***

    "Ah, my apologies, I said I would defeat you in the shortest time possible earlier, but it ended up taking so long." On this battlefield, Kensei Muguruma lay in a pool of his own blood, his Zanpakuto sealed.

    Kirito was also in bad shape. To avoid releasing his Bankai against Kensei''s, he instead employed his strongest dual-wield technique.

    Unfortunately, after the incident where Koga controlled his Zanpakuto, Kensei had worked hard to master barehanded combat over the past forty years, gaining considerable skill.

    The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation.

    At the very least, Kirit¡¯so "Starburst Stream" was directly shredded by the endless explosive power of Kensei''s wind when clashing against his Bankai, dealing Kirito a major blow.

    Ultimately, Kirito had no choice but to release his Zanpakuto to defeat the injured Kensei, but was himself heavily wounded.

    A black blur flashed by, and Kirito stayed alert, scanning the area. When he turned back, the gravely injured Kensei had vanished.

    ***

    "Ugh..."

    Kensei opened his eyes. "I''m not dead?"

    "Yeah, fortunately I made it in time to get you away from that guy. If I was any later, you might have been killed. But my healing abilities are limited, so I could only recover your wounds to this extent. To fully heal, you''ll likely need at least a week''s time."

    Not everyone was a brute like Zaraki who could fully recover from severe injuries in just 2-3 days.

    "Thank you." Kensei fell silent before finally uttering those two words.

    "Don''t mention it, we''re just ants clinging to the same rope this time around."

    At this point, memories of the battle before he lost consciousness surfaced in Kensei''s mind. He couldn''t help but doubt himself inwardly - was his strength truly so lacking?

    Decades ago, he was easily defeated by Koga. Back then, he could blame his Zanpakuto''s betrayal preventing his Bankai release, leading to his loss at its hands.

    But this time in battle, he had gone all out, and still ended up losing. If he was this weak, could he really protect Kuna Mashiro in the future?

    Thinking of Kuna Mashiro, Kensei hurriedly got up and asked Ailin, "Captain Ailin, what about the other members of my 9th Division?"

    "Alas..."

    Hearing Ailin''s sigh, Kensei''s heart sank.

    Sure enough, Ailin''s following words nearly caused Kensei to pass out.

    "I''m sorry, Captain Muguruma. We were suddenly attacked by powerful enemies. I was surrounded and unable to break free from two highly skilled swordsmen and one person who could control eight Adjuchas-level Hollows.

    Vice-Captain Mashiro and over ten seated officers were attacked by countless skeletal Hollows. In the end, aside from Vice-Captain Mashiro, all the other seated officers of your division have perished."

    "All perished?"

    "Yes, aside from Vice-Captain Mashiro, all sacrificed their lives."

    "Oh, oh oh..."

    Fortunately, Mashiro was still alive. If even she had died, the blow to Kensei Muguruma would have been far too great.

    "Captain Muguruma, since you''re awake, could I ask you to keep watch? I need to rest and recover my spiritual power.¡±

    ¡°Oh sure, Captain Ailin, you can rest assured, I''ll remain vigilant."

    "Alright, then I''ll leave it to you, Captain Muguruma."

    After nodding to Kensei, Ailin closed his eyes.

    Kensei got up and walked a few steps before seeing the mummified form of Kuna Mashiro within the cave, her entire body wrapped in medical bandages. Although he couldn''t see her face, Kensei recognized his vice-captain''s spiritual pressure.

    He didn''t dare imagine what terrifying attack she must have endured to sustain such grievous injuries. When that youth defeated him, Ailin''s treatment didn''t even require bandages.

    If Ailin knew Kensei was thinking this, he would surely give him a dumbfounded look. Could a man and woman really be compared the same way?

    Moreover, Mashiro was struck nearly to death by Setsuna''s Goku Ryu Ha, and Ailin had used a binding Kido to save her life.

    Anyway, Kensei and Mashiro would both be "witnesses" to Ailin''s eventual "recapturing" of the King''s Seal.

    Currently, Ailin sat cross-legged in the cave, entering a meditative trance to access his inner world through "sword meditation."

    A golden seal about ten centimeters wide appeared floating over Ailin''s palm. This was the King''s Seal that Ailin had seized from Setsuna Takemaru when rescuing Mashiro from his attack.

    "Attunement - Begin!"

    A blue light shone from Ailin''s palm, the blue rays under his control slowly infusing into and fusing with the King''s Seal. In this state, Ailin''s analysis speed would increase to an exceptionally high degree.

    "Base Structure - Deciphered!"

    "Composition - Deciphered!"

    "Spatial Framework - Deciphered!"

    "Spatial Forces - Deciphered!"

    As Ailin fully analyzed the King''s Seal, he gained profound insights into countless spatial mysteries.

    Once his analysis was complete, Ailin''s comprehension of spatial abilities reached an extremely transcendent level.

    Setting down the King''s Seal, Ailin waved his hand, summoning a slightly battered Zanpakuto - Tessaiga.

    This was the Zanpakuto that had accompanied Ailin the longest. Gently caressing Tessaiga¡¯s blade, Ailin infused it with his blue spiritual power under his control.

    "Attunement - Begin!"

    Since Tessaiga was already forged, Ailin didn''t need to reforge it from scratch. Now, he only needed to reinforce it with the "Enhancement" spell, infusing his newfound spatial power comprehension to elevate Tessaiga to its complete form.

    "Reinforce -"

    Black light spread along Tessaiga¡¯s blade. In just a few seconds, it transformed into a black spatial blade.

    Within this black spatial blade, Ailin could see countless colored spatial forces swirling like a brilliant cosmos.

    "Completed!"

    Gazing at the Netherworld Tessaiga in his hands, Ailin felt joyful.

    In Ailin''s eyes, the completed Tessaiga could rival even the strongest fire-type Zanpakuto, Ryujin Jakka.

    Though Ryujin Jakka was unmatched in fire abilities as an elemental weapon, in terms of versatile function, Tessaiga was not at all inferior.

    "It''s a pity that while Tessaiga is finished, Tenseiga still needs more time..."

    Recalling Tenseiga''s terrifying ability to revive the dead, until now Ailin still had no inkling on how to replicate it.

    Even Tenjiro Kirinji¡¯s hot spring only allowed the nearly dead to recover, not achieve true resurrection. Moreover, in Ailin''s view, the full Meido Zangetsuha''s power still surpassed Meido Zangetsu.

    Sesshomaru was the most innately powerful demon in Inuyasha.

    After comprehending the complete Meido Zangetsu, even the Meido Zangetsuha cast by the Oni Skishinki who invented the technique paled in comparison, swallowed whole by Sesshomaru''s Meido.

 Chapter 116 - The Battle Resumes

    After Tessaiga gained the "Meido Zangetsuha" ability that Sesshomaru had comprehended from Tenseiga, Inuyasha could not control the full power of the Netherworld and had to disperse it, only able to release the Netherworld''s power in scattered strikes. This became Inuyasha''s strongest ability.

    If Tenseiga still contained the power of the Netherworld, Ailin was absolutely certain that no matter how many Meido Remnant Moon Slashes Inuyasha unleashed, they would all be devoured by Sesshomaru''s Meido Circular Moon Slash.

    After all, even the Demon God had said that among the powers of the Netherworld, only the "perfect circle" was the strongest.

    In Ailin''s view, Inuyasha''s "Meido Remnant Moon Slash" had only reached the level when Sesshomaru had just comprehended the Netherworld''s power. However, due to Tessaiga''s might, Inuyasha could unleash numerous and dense "Meido Remnant Moon Slashes" at once.

    Meanwhile, the Netherworld power in Sesshomaru''s hand was incomplete, only able to unleash one Netherworld at a time.

    Even the Demon God had said that using Tenseiga''s incomplete Netherworld power would never allow the Netherworld''s power to become perfect. No matter how large the Netherworld Sesshomaru unleashed, it would be devoured by his own perfect Meido Circular Moon Slash.

    But even so, Sesshomaru had forcibly mastered the complete Netherworld power through his formidable innate talents, unleashing a "Meido Circular Moon Slash" even stronger than the Demon God''s, devouring him.

    After completing the analysis of the "King''s Seal" and upgrading Tessaiga, a thought arose in Ailin''s mind. He directly created a Zanpakuto infused with the King''s Seal''s complete spatial power before leaving his inherent barrier world.

    ***

    "Captain Muguruma, have you fully recovered?"

    "Ah, thanks to Captain Ailin''s superb healing, I''ve made a complete recovery."

    Now, it had been three days since the King''s Seal was stolen. Although Ailin and the others had sent word to the Seireitei that the King''s Seal had been taken, the Seireitei''s attitude towards this was quite puzzling.

    Logically speaking, since the King''s Seal was an important artifact governed by the "Royal Family", they should have swiftly moved to retrieve it after it was seized by the enemy.

    But the Gotei 13 had only ordered them to continue pursuing the culprits, without sending any support.

    The nobility''s Central 46 Chambers had also not punished them for failing to protect the King''s Seal.

    Thinking about this, Ailin suddenly felt that the "King''s Seal" might have been bait cast out by the nobles. Their goal was perhaps to lure out enemies seeking to overturn the Soul Society.

    After all, according to historical records in the Soul Society, whether nobility or Shinigami, all were sworn to serve the "Soul King".

    The so-called "Royal Family" referred to those permitted by the Soul King to govern the Soul Society.

    To seize control of the Soul Society, one had to enter the "Palace of the Soul King" and receive the Soul King''s permission to become the new "Royal Family". Or directly overthrow the Soul King himself and become the new Soul King. But no matter which path, entering the Palace of the Soul King was necessary.

    The "King''s Seal" was a spatial artifact of the Royal Family. Unleashing the King''s Seal''s power would allow one to use its immense spatial might to enter the Palace of the Soul King and have an audience with him.

    No wonder when T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya was escorting the King''s Seal''s transfer and it was taken by S¨­jir¨­ Kusaka, the Seireitei only sent a few vice-captains to apprehend Hitsugaya when he went alone to pursue S¨­jir¨­.

    They must have looked down immensely on T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya. Though admittedly, the young Hitsugaya at the time was the youngest captain and not particularly powerful.

    But even so, a captain-class was still a captain. To expect just a few vice-captains could apprehend Hitsugaya showed astonishing arrogance. After all, this was the genius Shinigami who forced even the vice-captain Izuru Kira to retreat over ten ri away during his battle against Gin Ichimaru to avoid being affected.

    Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author.

    From this perspective, whether the Central 46 Chambers or the Captain-Commander Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto of the Gotei 13, they did not seem to place much importance on the King''s Seal.

    Though it was supposedly a "secret" transfer of the King''s Seal happening only once a century, with the ceremonial escort proceeding this slowly, it was practically an invitation for someone to "come and take it".

    Perhaps at this time, the nobles and Gotei 13 were simply tracking the reiatsu of those who stole the King''s Seal, intending to smoke out whoever was behind this.

    Ignoring the nobles'' underlying motives, this entire "King''s Seal" theft incident was orchestrated by Ailin himself. Could they really trace it back to him from Roger and the others? Since he had already analyzed the "King''s Seal''s" spatial power and forged a Zanpakuto containing that power, Ailin felt it was time to end this "escorting the King''s Seal" script.

    Thus, after Kensei Muguruma had fully recovered, Ailin proposed to him the idea of pursuing those who stole the King''s Seal to take it back.

    As expected, Kensei requested to join the pursuit, just as Ailin had anticipated.

    "This..."

    Ailin pretended to hesitate, but was actually extremely satisfied inwardly. If there were no witnesses present, who could verify that he had defeated all the enemies?

    "Very well then."

    "Here''s what we''ll do, Captain Muguruma. Last time, because I was unfamiliar with those enemies'' abilities, we suffered some losses."

    "This time, I''ll use my Bankai to pin down the other four, while the one who injured Vice-Captain Mashiro and stole the King''s Seal will be left for you to deal with, Captain Muguruma."

    "Understood, I won''t let the one who hurt Mashiro get away!" Kensei had no objections to Ailin''s arrangement.

    According to Ailin''s intelligence, there were five total enemies who had come to attack the escort squad and steal the King''s Seal.

    Two were highly skilled swordsmasters almost on par with Ailin himself.

    Another could control eight Adjuchas-class Hollows, a number even Kensei could not handle alone.

    The fourth was the youth who had defeated Kensei.

    These four opponents were clearly far beyond Kensei''s ability to defeat, without Ailin even needing to state it.

    The only one remaining was the armored general-like man who could control countless skeletal Hollows, the same one who had attacked the 9th Division Shinigami earlier. He might be an opponent Kensei could potentially overcome. Of course, whether he truly could win was something only an actual battle would reveal.

    "Then let''s go. Vice-Captain Mashiro will remain here to await reinforcements from the Seireitei."

    "Yeah."

    ***

    Exiting the cave, Ailin drew a circle on the ground with his hand and chanted softly,

    " Bakud¨­ No. 58 Kakushitsuijaku!"

    White light shone from the ground, and soon Ailin detected Roger''s and the others'' reiatsu signatures.

    "Found them, let''s move!"

    Tracking Roger and the others'' trail was incredibly easy. Because Roger, Shanks and the rest had not actually gone far at all.

    In fact, sensing Ailin and Kensei''s approach, they had deliberately stopped and waited. It was almost as if they had intended it that way.

    "Aiya, they can''t even act properly..."

    Though inwardly exasperated, Ailin knew that among the five, only the master of "Yozora", Kirigaya Kazuto, had any semblance of a brain.

    The others - Pirate King Gol D. Roger and Pirate Emperor Shanks - were both idiots, while Setsuna Takemaru only cared for vengeance. Kurome was merely an assassin following orders.

    To expect them to properly act out the script of stealing the King''s Seal was futile - they would inevitably end up fighting Ailin for real instead.

    With the strongest fighters Roger and Shanks being so uncooperative, even if Kirito tried to get everyone to pretend, it would be extremely difficult.

    In fact, Ailin was now somewhat worried that when they met up shortly, these fellows might let something slip and expose themselves to Kensei.

    If that happened, would Ailin have to silence Kensei?

    "Hahaha, you''ve finally come, Ailin Kenpachi!" Seeing Ailin, Roger laughed joyfully.

    "Oh? You knew I was coming?"

    "Of course!" Roger took out a golden seal from his robe - this is the King''s Seal.

    After completing his analysis, Ailin had one of his manifested Zanpakuto deliver the King''s Seal back to Roger and the others, so no one would know that in these past few days, Ailin had already obtained and analyzed the King''s Seal.

    "This thing is useless to us. We took it only because we wanted to see you."

    "Wanted to see me? Why?"

    "Why, you ask?"

    "Of course it''s because you''re the ''Strongest Shinigami'', Ailin Kenpachi!"

    Shanks then stepped forward from behind Roger. "Isn''t the title of ''Strongest Shinigami'' something every Shinigami desires?"

    "Only, the title of '' Kenpachi'' is only truly yours after challenging and defeating the previous '' Kenpachi."

    "Though you did not attain the title through orthodox means, we acknowledge your strength as worthy of being the Kenpachi."

    "Since we acknowledge you as the Kenpachi, we must defeat you to become the new Kenpachi!"

    "Let us do battle, Ailin Kenpachi!"

    "With this artifact as the stakes - if you win, you can step over our corpses and take it. But if you lose, then sorry, but we''ll be taking the title of '' Kenpachi '' for ourselves!"

    "From then on in the Gotei 13, there will no longer be a '' Kenpachi''!"

    Seeing the expressions and hearing the words of Shanks and Roger, Ailin glanced at Kirito who gave a slight nod.

    Clearly, this was the pretext Kirito had concocted for this operation.

    It matched Roger''s and Shanks'' personalities and behavior style perfectly. Moreover, this way Ailin did not need to worry about Kensei discovering anything and having to kill him.

    "If that''s the case, then let''s begin. I''ll show you why I am the Kenpachi, and you are not!"

    With those words, Ailin drew his Zanpakuto and unleashed a strike towards the group.

    Boom!

    The hundred-meter slash carved a deep trench into the ground, carrying immense force towards Roger and the others.

 Chapter 117 - Bankai Bankai Bankai!

    "Come on!"

    Roger drew the Zanpakuto from his waist, loudly calling out its name.

    "Bankai ¨C Supreme Sharp Sword: Ace!"

    "Haoshoku Haki Entanglement¡ªGodly Avoidance!"

    Black-red lightning flashed along Roger''s sword blade, then he swung it out.

    The black-red lightning-wreathed slash collided mid-air against Ailin''s hundred-meter slash, the razor sharpness of the strike tearing through the terrible Haoshoku Haki fluctuations, while the immense destructive power of the Haoshoku Haki waves shattered the slicing force.

    Boom!

    The two slashes intertwined, black-red and blue crisscrossing, unleashing a tremendous shockwave that shattered the surrounding ground into a huge crater dozens of meters wide.

    "Bankai ¨C Supreme Sharp: Sword: Gryphon!"

    On the other side, Shanks too had released his Zanpakuto, then launched a "Haoshoku Haki" slash of his own.

    "Godly Avoidance!"

    The Bankai of Pirate King Roger and Pirate Emperor Shanks had very similar abilities.

    The Shikai ability could shape their reiatsu into "flying sword strikes", while the Bankai ability shaped reiatsu into extremely destructive "Haoshoku Haki" slashes.

    Boom!

    This second slash directly broke through Ailin''s strike, carrying its remaining force to rapidly attack Ailin.

    Facing this slash, Ailin did not evade, instead flying straight forward. His left hand was covered in a layer of high-density spiritual pressure, then he grabbed at the incoming strike.

    "Bus¨­ - Ryu!"

    Crack crack--

    Bang!

    With that, Ailin shattered the slash, dispersing the black-red spirit particles. By this point, Ailin had crossed over half the distance to the group, immediately able to engage them in close combat.

    "Bankai - Yozora: Gigas Cedar!"

    Gigas Cedar¡¯s true form was an immense tree over seventy meters tall with a four meter diameter trunk, said to have lived for hundreds of thousands of years and called the ''Demon Tree''.

    Yozora was a powerful weapon forged from the topmost branch of Gigas Cedar.

    "Demon Sword Invasion!"

    Dense black reiatsu erupted, transforming Yozora in Kirito¡¯s hands into a massive demon sword tens of meters long that he swung down at Ailin.

    Facing the descending giant demon sword, Ailin casually unleashed a slash to intercept it.

    Boom!

    Unable to stop Ailin, Kurome made her move.

    "Bankai - March of the Dead: Yatsufusa!"

    Rumble!

    With Kurome''s Bankai release, eight Adjuchas-class Hollows of varying forms appeared by her side. Under her control, they concentrated to unleash the Hollows'' strongest technique -

    "Cero!"

    Boom!

    A barrage of red Ceros fired from the Adjuchas'' mouths towards Ailin.

    Whoosh!

    For the first time, Ailin used Shunpo to evade the eight Ceros.

    Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings.

    Boom!

    The eight Ceros struck the ground Ailin had been standing on, triggering a massive explosion with a mushroom cloud rising dozens of meters high.

    Roger cackled madly, flash-stepping to Ailin''s side as he brought his sword down in an overhead slash.

    Boom!

    Even before their blades fully connected, Ailin''s strike and Roger''s Haoshoku Haki slash collided, unleashing tremendous force that completely shattered the surrounding ground. The powerful shockwave expanded outwards, pulverizing any dislodged debris like stones and trees caught in its path.

    ***

    While Roger''s group attacked Ailin, Kensei Muguruma confronted the fourth member of their group.

    "So you''re the one who injured Mashiro?"

    Kensei glared at Setsuna Takemaru and ground out the question through clenched teeth.

    "Mashiro? Who''s that?" Setsuna crossed his arms and sneered. "All those I''ve killed become souls to serve me with my blade. I just don''t know which little skeleton you''re referring to."

    With those words, Setsuna swung his sword, the ground bulging up as hundreds of humanoid skeletons burst forth from the soil, weapons in hand, surrounding Kensei under Setsuna''s control.

    "Though you may be disappointed - Mashiro was not killed by you, so I doubt any of those summoned skeletons are her!"

    "I see. Then the ''Mashiro'' you mention must be that girl the 11th Division Captain rescued three days ago? While I may not have a corpse puppet of that girl, I do have quite a few made from the corpses of other Shinigami. I wonder, are any of your acquaintances among them?"

    As he spoke, over a dozen skeletons clad in tattered Shihakusho stepped to the front of the group encircling Kensei under Setsuna''s control.

    "You bastard!"

    Though only skeletons, Kensei could vaguely recognize the builds of his 9th Division elites he had led on this mission.

    "Roar, Tachikaze!"

    Immense reiatsu erupted around Kensei, then with a powerful kick off the ground that cracked the earth beneath his feet, he shot forward like an arrow towards Setsuna.

    Boom! Boom!

    Like a raging locomotive, Kensei smashed through any skeletons in his path, the whirlwinds from his flailing short sword shattering them to pieces.

    "Hmph!"

    Seeing his weakest skeletal troops failing to stop Kensei, Setsuna scoffed and raised his sword high.

    "Bankai ¨C The Land of Underworld: Setsuna Takemaru!"

    Boom!

    Setsuna''s wild reiatsu, absorbed by his Zanpakuto, transformed into innumerable black tornado-like miasmas that rapidly rose skyward, blotting out the sun.

    All land covered by the black miasma turned purple, with skeletons of all sizes emerging from this hellish purple soil.

    Setsuna''s Bankai could summon the underworld itself. Any area covered by his reiatsu would become the dark soil of hell itself.

    Within this hellish domain, the strength of Setsuna''s skeletal puppets increased by an entire level. And their numbers multiplied several dozen times over compared to his Shikai state.

    Bang!

    Bang!

    Bang!

    Boom! Boom!

    "Damn it!"

    Kensei roared furiously, attacking without restraint. But to his dismay, Kensei found himself overwhelmed by Setsuna''s Bankai, swarmed by the skeletal horde.

    While his raging winds could previously shred the skeletons, after Setsuna''s Bankai the skeletons could withstand far greater attacks.

    Essentially, it now took one of Kensei''s punches to shatter a single skeleton. Though for now the horde could not seriously injure Kensei, he also could not escape their encirclement.

    "Hey, I''d love to get my hands on a captain-class puppet too..."

    "Since the boss didn''t say I couldn''t kill..."

    Standing a few dozen meters away, Setsuna eyed the overwhelmed Kensei while raising his Zanpakuto high.

    Whooosh!

    A red sphere formed at the sword''s tip, countless purple tornadoes whirling madly around it, shredding anything caught in their path into oblivion.

    "Gokuryuha ¨C Prison Dragon Break"

    Boom!

    This massive purple tornado, Setsuna swung it hurtling towards Kensei like a striking dragon. Along its path, the overwhelming force of the Gokuryuha ripped apart any skeletal puppet caught in its wake, friend or foe.

    Boom!

    "Bankai - Tekken Tachikaze!"

    ***

    Boom!

    Ailin''s entire body glowed with blue reiatsu as he swung his sword down, the strike blasting Roger away to crash into a distant mountain. Then Ailin followed up with another slashing strike.

    The mountain shattered from Roger''s impact, Ailin''s subsequent slash blowing straight through it.

    Now surrounded by four opponents, Ailin got serious. Infusing his body with reiatsu and channeling it into his sword increased Ailin''s slashing power dozens of times over.

    Not just his sword strikes, but Ailin''s overall speed, strength, defenses and more were qualitatively elevated by releasing his reiatsu.

    Roger, Shanks and Kirito who could previously trade blows with Ailin now couldn''t even withstand a single sword strike, sent flying and crashing into mountains, blasted into deep craters in the earth one after another.

    Fortunately for Roger''s group, with four combatants including Roger, Shanks and Kirito on the offensive while Kurome provided support, plus Kirito periodically healing them with his abilities, they managed to endure Ailin''s onslaught.

    If only one or two faced Ailin, they would have perished within ten breaths of him getting serious.

    After infusing himself with reiatsu, Kurome''s eight Adjuchas puppets posed little threat to Ailin. Their Ceros were either slashed apart, shattered by a punch, or casually swatted away and flung elsewhere...

    In close quarters, Ailin''s sword blows cleaved the Adjuchas in two before they could react.

    However, Kurome''s Bankai had one trait - the fewer Hollow puppets under her control, the greater the strength increase for each remaining one.

    So aside from the Adjuchas at her feet, Kurome commanded the other seven to attack Ailin simultaneously.

    As each fell, the reiatsu of her remaining puppet spiked, until the final Adjuchas reached the pinnacle of its tier, just shy of breaking through to Vasto Lorde level.

    But that slight gap meant an immense difference in power. Unable to become a Vasto Lorde, after knocking Shanks away, Ailin bifurcated Kurome''s last Hollow puppet with a single sword stroke.

    Kurome was the first to be eliminated from the group of five.

 Chapter 118 - Meido Zangetsuha

    "Kurome..."

    Among the four, the only one who paid attention to the girl was Kirito.

    Previously, Kurome had been providing support, so Kirito had not focused on her, instead using his healing abilities on the more severely injured Roger and Shanks.

    But he never expected that the support, Kurome, with the heart of a carry player, would recklessly attack after the three of them were blown away. And then the match was concluded.

    "Huff..."

    Taking a deep breath, Kirito took a stance.

    "Twin Blade Ultimate Technique - Solar Eclipse!"

    In an instant, Kirito unleashed twenty-seven consecutive strikes. The twenty-seven powerful slashes merged into a black sun, rapidly assaulting Ailin.

    Swish!

    Facing Kirito''s strongest ultimate move, Ailin unleashed a hundred-meter slash, but this strike was instantly shattered upon hitting the black sun, its explosive shockwave unable to slow the black sun''s advance.

    "Oh? Not bad."

    Sensing the power of this sword technique, Ailin released his Zanpakuto for the first time in the battle against them.

    "Bankai - Meido Tessaiga!"

    Instantly, Ailin''s Zanpakuto grew massive, its blade transforming into a black spatial force taking on an iridescent sword form.

    Then, Ailin swung the Meido Tessaiga towards the incoming black sun.

    "Meido - Zangetsu Slash!"

    A crescent-shaped spatial blade flew out, suddenly expanding upon hitting Kirito''s Solar Eclipse into a ten-meter diameter circular space that completely absorbed the Solar Eclipse before dissipating.

    "Hm?"

    "What kind of ability is that? By the look of the Zanpakuto, it''s Tessaiga, no doubt. But when did Tessaiga gain such immense power?" Kirito was astonished.

    Everyone present in Ailin''s realm was basically familiar with each other''s abilities. But Kirito had never known that Tessaiga possessed spatial powers.

    No...

    Recalling that they had seized the King''s Seal this time, Kirito quickly realized that this newfound power of Tessaiga must have emerged in the past few days.

    "Indeed, a power worthy of Ailin''s immense efforts to obtain... But to expect us to surrender just like that is impossible!"

    "Twin Blade - Solar Eclipse!"

    This time, Kirito transformed directly into a massive black sun carrying destructive might as he bore down on Ailin.

    "Meido Zangetsuha!"

    This time, instead of a crescent moon, Ailin unleashed a circular Meido- the full moon of the underworld!

    This circular Meido rapidly flew towards Kirito, forming a cylindrical spatial path that absorbed everything in its trajectory.

    Kirito, embodying the black sun, could not escape its pull either. When this cylindrical Meido dissipated, everything in front seemed to cease existing, all things rendered void.

    Ailin then swung out a Remnant Moon Slash towards the charging Roger and Shanks.

    Facing this slash less than two meters long, Roger and Shanks were extremely cautious. After all, they had just witnessed Kirito devoured by that circular Meido.

    The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement.

    "Godly Avoidance!"

    "Godly Avoidance!"

    Roger and Shanks erupted their reiatsu, channeling most of it into Haoshoku Haki wrapping their Zanpakuto, then clashing against the incoming Remnant Moon.

    Boom!

    After Roger and Shanks'' slashes struck the Remnant Moon, it abruptly expanded into a ten-meter Meido that absorbed all surrounding existence.

    "Huff huff..."

    The immense suction force emanating from this Meido forced Roger and Shanks to unleash their full reiatsu to stabilize themselves.

    They knew that once pulled into that Meido, this battle would be their defeat. Of course, the current situation made their defeat virtually inevitable.

    Against such absolute power, they had no chance of victory.

    Another Remnant Moon Slash passed by, this time severing Roger and Shanks into two pieces...

    ***

    "Damn it!"

    Kensei Muguruma was covered in blood, the tiger claws on his fists unleashing powerful wind blasts that shattered any skeletons they struck.

    Kensei''s Bankai Tekken Tachikaze could generate raging winds around him, further concentrating that explosive wind force into the tiger claws on his fists. Upon striking an enemy, he could channel that explosive power directly into their body, inflicting devastating damage.

    But now, the skeletons summoned by Setsuna Takemaru''s Bankai could withstand Kensei''s surrounding gales. Kensei had to shatter each surrounding skeleton one by one with his punches.

    From time to time, he still had to endure attacks from Setsuna''s strongest technique - Prison Dragon Break.

    Kensei could now feel his movements slowing - a symptom of excessive blood loss.

    "Damn, is this the end?" Kensei inwardly cursed his weakness. He was too weak to even avenge Mashiro.

    Suddenly, Kensei sensed something and looked up. The sky above had transformed into a starry black cosmos, brilliant stars flowing within. This starry expanse then spread outwards, eventually consuming all the black clouds in the sky.

    Roar!

    With the clouds obscuring the heavens dispersed, Setsuna''s manifested Underworld was broken.

    Under the scorching sun, the purple hellish soil began evaporating into purple mist that dissipated in the sunlight.

    Deprived of the Underworld''s influence, this area reverted to the human realm.

    Having lost the Underworld''s enhancements, the skeletons Setsuna had summoned reverted to their original strength.

    Now Kensei''s raging winds could finally demonstrate their full might, pulverizing any skeletons that approached.

    "How is this possible?"

    Setsuna widened his eyes in disbelief that the blade breaking his Bankai was Tessaiga!

    In his memory, he was Setsuna Takemaru, the strongest of the three weapons - Tenseiga, Tessaiga and himself.

    Only Tenseiga and Tessaiga together could defeat him.

    But now, the mere Tessaiga had shattered his Bankai... Even if wielded by Ailin, that was too outrageous.

    "Yaaaahhh..."

    In the few breaths Setsuna was stunned, the heavily injured Kensei had already charged towards him, the remaining skeletons unable to impede his advance.

    "Hmph, being defeated by Tessaiga in Ailin''s hands, I accept it wholeheartedly. But what are you? Daring to challenge me?"

    "Prison Dragon Break!"

    A purple draconic miasma accompanied by a raging tornado engulfed the charging Kensei...

    "Tessaiga..."

    Setsuna gritted his teeth. After returning to Ailin, he would probably be mocked endlessly by Tessaiga for having his Bankai broken. Yet this was reality, and he could not refute it.

    As the Prison Dragon Break dissipated, Kensei emerged covered in blood, barely standing. But he still staggered forward, instantly appearing before Setsuna and grabbing his waist with one arm.

    "I''ve got you now!"

    Kensei''s face twisted into a ghastly smile as he pressed the tiger claws of his other fist against Setsuna''s stomach.

    Kensei had expended his remaining strength. His only hope now was the explosive force concentrated in his tiger claws by his Bankai.

    Bang bang bang...

    This explosive force surged madly from Kensei''s tiger claws into Setsuna''s abdomen, causing his expression to contort.

    "Let go, you madman! Let go!"

    Even as he spoke, Setsuna pummeled Kensei''s back with his free hand, each blow making Kensei cough up blood. But this only made Kensei tighten his grip on Setsuna, channeling the last of his strength.

    "Damn you!"

    "Go to hell!"

    Seeing Kensei only grow more tenacious under his attacks, Setsuna raised his Zanpakuto high to stab down at him.

    "Shick..."

    The sharp blade pierced Kensei''s chest, but the blood-soaked Kensei only smiled. For he had already unleashed his full explosive power into Setsuna''s body.

    Bang!

    "Ahhhhh..."

    The massive explosive force detonated continuously within Setsuna, inflicting catastrophic damage. The shockwave even blew Kensei away.

    Watching Setsuna being ravaged by the successive blasts, Kensei slowly closed his eyes. "Mashiro, I''ve avenged you..."

    Swish!

    Ailin''s figure appeared between Kensei and the battered Setsuna. Seeing Setsuna badly injured by the explosive force, Ailin gained newfound respect for Kensei.

    Though Kensei''s victory came from fortunate timing after Ailin devoured Setsuna''s Bankai, seizing that slim chance to turn the tides was still admirable.

    After Kensei''s explosive force was spent, the gravely wounded Setsuna could no longer maintain his form, leaving only a slightly broken Zanpakuto behind.

    With a thought, the Zanpakuto on the ground dispersed into blue spiritual particles, having been reclaimed by Ailin''s Unlimited Blade Works.

    This operation to seize the King''s Seal had achieved complete success.

    Setsuna was severely injured but would recover with some rest.

    As for recreations like Roger and Shanks that Ailin had forged as weapons, their forms were already recorded in Unlimited Blade Works spatial realm. Ailin only needed to expend some reiatsu to reforge them, not start from scratch.

 Chapter 119 - Nanao Ise

    After stabilizing Kensei Muguruma injuries with Kaido, Ailin carried him back to the cave they were hiding in previously.

    "Captain Ailin, you''re back."

    Outside the cave, Kuna Mashiro, the lieutenant of the 9th Division, came bouncing over to welcome them, a smile on her face showing no signs of the near-death crisis she had faced just days ago. But in the next moment, the lively girl''s face instantly paled.

    "Captain... What happened to the captain?"

    Seeing the battered Kensei being carried by Ailin, Kuna was almost scared witless.

    Kensei''s current appearance was truly frightening.

    Although treated by Ailin''s Kaido, Kensei''s injuries had stabilized, but the man had lost a great deal of blood in his fight against Setsuna, especially after taking the full brunt of the Prison Dragon Break and being stabbed by Setsuna. Without Ailin''s aid, he likely would have bled to death. So now, Kensei was basically a "bloody man."

    Thinking Kensei was already dead, Kuna ran up to Ailin and cradled Kensei''s head that Ailin was carrying, shaking it back and forth frantically.

    "Captain, don''t scare me like this! Wake up, Captain! Wah, Captain, hurry and wake up. I''ll never call you an idiot again... Waaah...Captain..."

    Ailin''s brow twitched as he watched Kuna''s frantic shaking threaten to reopen Kensei''s freshly treated wounds. He had no choice but to grab the back of her shihakusho and lift her up.

    "Lieutenant Kuna, I know you care about Captain Muguruma, but if you keep shaking him like that, the captain may never wake up."

    "Ah?"

    Hearing Ailin''s words, Kuna froze for a moment before understanding their meaning - Kensei wasn''t dead yet, but if she continued shaking his head, he might actually die.

    Instantly, Kuna''s face turned beet red. "Sorry, sorry, Captain Ailin, I thought..."

    "I know, but Lieutenant Kuna, you should still have some faith in your captain. He went all out against that foe to avenge you, betting everything to defeat the enemy."

    Indeed, defeat, not kill. After all, Setsuna was just severely injured, not dead yet.

    "I''ve already treated him, so from now on, Captain Muguruma¡¯s care is up to you. I''ll make my mission report to Captain-Commander Yamamoto first."

    "Un."

    After handing Kensei over to Kuna, Ailin returned to the cave. He said it was to make his mission report to Captain-Commander Yamamoto, but in reality, Ailin was recounting the process of seizing the King''s Seal himself, looking for any potential flaws or oversights.

    After all, even if Ailin wanted to send a message to the Captain-Commander, he had no means of contacting him at the moment.

    In this world, modern communication devices like phones and computers hadn''t appeared yet. Shinigami relied on messenger teams and Hell Butterflies to transmit information. Rooms were piled full of experimental data as well.

    Ailin could only wait for a Hell Butterfly messenger to find them before he could send his report back through it.

    After reviewing his recent actions, movements, and words with his eyes closed, Ailin silently gave himself a pat on the back.

    Aside from using the portal from Urahara to send five Zanpakuto to the Soul Society, he hadn''t exposed any flaws.

    As for whether Roger, Shanks, and the others left any hidden dangers during their period in Hueco Mundo, that had nothing to do with him.

    In any case, this time he had truly "killed" those five, destroying all evidence.

    Perfect!

    As expected of me.

    As Ailin predicted, after sending word that the King''s Seal had been retaken, within two days the nobles reorganized an honor guard to escort the King''s Seal and Ailin''s group to the next hiding place. Without Ailin''s script, the journey went very smoothly for everyone else.

    The pace was slow as always, but there were no more powerful foes appearing to steal the King''s Seal.

    The few Hollows that did appear were easily dealt with by Kuna. It took over a month, but this King''s Seal transfer mission finally concluded.

    As for what the Gotei 13''s intelligence division and the nobles discovered about the theft of the King''s Seal this time, Ailin had no interest in knowing. As long as they didn''t find anything linking back to him, it didn''t matter.

    ***

    Peaceful days are always nostalgic.

    After returning to the Kuchiki Manor, Ailin went back to his idle life. If he wasn''t going out with Haruko for strolls, he was playing tennis with her, the very picture of a winner in life.

    Perhaps some were unhappy with Ailin and Haruko being so coupled up, as many female Shinigami in the Seireitei have recently been keeping in close contact with Haruko, seemingly planning to establish some kind of "Shinigami Women¡¯s Association."

    Moreover, they even planned to requisition one of the small gardens at the Kuchiki Manor as the association''s headquarters, prohibiting entry to non-members.

    Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions.

    ?

    Truly, "I''m in my own home, but I can''t enter it."

    However, Ailin had no objections to this. Haruko wasn''t his subordinate, she had her own friends and her own thoughts. No matter what she planned to do, Ailin would support her wholeheartedly.

    Mutual respect, mutual understanding, mutual consideration...

    That said, ever since this "Shinigami Women¡¯s Association" was established, Ailin did find himself quite bored.

    However, Ailin wasn''t going to cause trouble for the female Shinigami just because he had less time with Haruko.

    After all, the one who proposed establishing the Shinigami Women¡¯s Association was his intended disciple daughter-in-law, Rangiku Matsumoto.

    Currently, the Shinigami Women¡¯s Association had quite a few members, with several captains also participating.

    2nd Division Captain Yoruichi Shih¨­in, Lieutenant Soi Fon.

    4th Division Captain Retsu Unohana, Lieutenant Isane Kotetsu.

    8th Division Lieutenant Lisa Yad¨­maru.

    10th Division 3rd Seat Rangiku Matsumoto.

    11th Division 3rd Seat Yachiru Kusajishi.

    12th Division Captain Kirio Hikifune, 3rd Seat Hiyori Sarugaki.

    13th Division Kiyone Kotetsu.

    Apparently, in the association''s early days, their frequent late night banquets and raucous noise led to them being expelled by 6th Division Captain Byakuya Kuchiki, who reclaimed their headquarters in his authority as head of the Kuchiki Clan.

    However, Byakuya was then forcefully suppressed by 11th Division Captain Ailin Kenpachi, forcing him to relinquish the headquarters.

    Of course, to preserve Captain Byakuya''s reputation, association members were prohibited from entering through the Kuchiki Manor''s front gate.

    As a result, nearly every association member dug out spacious underground tunnels connecting the manor to their respective divisions.

    These tunnels were even personally constructed by 2nd Division 3rd Seat Kisuke Urahara, ensuring their safety.

    "Truly peaceful, isn''t it..."

    Lying in the courtyard, Ailin mused while propping his head up with one hand. In any world, as long as those researchers don''t cause trouble, the world remains peaceful.

    But if some researcher gets the wrong idea one day and wants to study forbidden things, that world is doomed to great calamity.

    Once Pandora''s box is opened, it can never be closed again.

    As his mind wandered, a figure suddenly flashed before Ailin''s eyes. Looking up, he saw it was Byakuya.

    "Oh, Byakuya, aren''t you usually at the 6th Division during the day? What brings you back today?"

    Byakuya Kuchiki was both the 28th head of the Kuchiki Clan and captain of the 6th Division. Normally, Byakuya stayed at the 6th Division during the day, only returning to preside as head of the noble Kuchiki Clan if there were conflicts between nobles that required his judgment.

    The nobles placed great importance on "face" and "interests," so conflicts rarely arose. But once a conflict did occur, it meant a clan''s very survival was at stake.

    "Un, it seems there''s some major issue among the nobles. One clan is having some problems that require my presence."

    "What kind of problem?"

    "Apparently the head of a clan guarding a sacred artifact has died, but failed to leave any clues about the artifact''s location before his death... Many clans are now eyeing that artifact..."

    "A sacred artifact?" Ailin stroked his chin.

    In the Soul Society, aside from the Shihoin Clan''s ¡°Heavenly Granted Armaments," the only other sacred artifacts seemed to be the "King''s Seal" and ¡°Shinken Hakky¨­ken (Divine Eight Mirror Sword)"

    The Shihoin Clan was still thriving, even more prosperous than the Kuchiki Clan. After all, the current head, Yoruichi Shih¨­in was only the 23rd generation, while Byakuya represented the Kuchiki''s 28th generation, with a five generation gap in between.

    This was only because S¨­jun Kuchiki never inherited the clan head position before his death, otherwise Byakuya might have been the 29th head.

    The progenitors of the Five Noble Clans had existed since the founding of the Soul Society over a million years ago.

    Taking the Shihoin Clan as an example, each generation''s head served for nearly four to five thousand years on average. Even for the Kuchiki Clan, the average tenure was over three thousand years per generation.

    Currently, the only confirmed immortals in the Soul Society were members of the Zero Division guarding the Soul King.

    As for the King''s Seal, Ailin had only relocated its hiding place three years ago. So the clan in trouble should be that one, right?

    With that thought, Ailin suddenly rose from the ground. "Shall we go then?"

    "Hm?"

    Byakuya gave Ailin a sidelong glance. Sometimes he really felt his uncle-in-law had been spoiled rotten by his aunt.

    Think back to those early years after he became captain of the 6th Division - who among the division members didn''t praise the former Captain Ailin?

    But now? He spent every day at home, either playing shogi with his wife or hitting tennis balls. Though that tennis was interesting. And he was still captain of the 11th Division?

    "Uncle Ailin, what is this about?"

    "I''m bored at home, so I''ll join you for some excitement. What, is that not allowed? Can''t I, the son-in-law of the Kuchiki Clan act up a little?"

    "..."

    Byakuya gave Ailin a sideways glance, ignoring his quip.

    In the Soul Society, who dared look down on the Kuchiki Clan?

    He must have been idle for too long. However, Byakuya didn''t stop him.

    Following Byakuya, Ailin only recognized the Kuchiki and Shihoin manors in this noble residential area. Soon, the two arrived at an estate where many nobles were already waiting.

    "Yo, little bro Byakuya, you''re here. And you, that idle Ailin, you actually came out for a walk too. Really surprising."

    The one speaking was the current head of the Shihoin Clan, Yoruichi Shih¨­in.

    "Captain Yoruichi, isn''t that going too far? Where have I been idle?"

    Not wanting his reputation tarnished, Ailin immediately refuted her claim. "Look, these past few years the 11th Division has been the most active division in the Gotei 13. Wherever combat or extermination was needed, my 11th handled the missions flawlessly without a single failure. In all my years as 11th Division captain, I''ve brought the division to its peak. How is that idle?"

    "Hey, but Captain Ailin, isn''t it Vice Captain Zaraki handling most 11th Division matters?"

    "Ah, Captain Yoruichi, I''m just learning from you. Look at Vice Captain Soi Fon, then look at yourself... I just had a bit better luck and stumbled upon a lieutenant."

    Ailin finished speaking and smiled, holding up his thumb and forefinger in a "tiny gap" gesture before Yoruichi Shih¨­in¡¯s face.

    "Screw off!"

    Having her thoughts seen through by Ailin, Yoruichi shot him a glare before ignoring him.

    It was only then that Ailin surveyed the scene. This was the Ise Clan''s estate, so the deceased were naturally the Ise Clan head and her husband.

    Speaking of the Ise Clan, Ailin had some understanding. This was the Soul Society''s only clan with a female head from generation to generation.

    The Ise Clan had guarded a "sacred artifact" known as the Divine Eight Mirror Sword, a Zanpakut¨­ passed down through the generations.

    However, this "sacred artifact" could only harm "deities" and was useless against normal beings. Perhaps due to this sacred artifact''s immense power, it was also cursed. Every wielder would bear the curse of "killing their husband."

    This generation''s Ise Clan head married the eldest son of the higher ranking Kyoraku Clan, giving birth to a daughter, Nanao Ise.

    Unfortunately, the Ise Clan was recently attacked, forcing the clan head to use the Shinken Hakky¨­ken¡¯s power and triggering the curse.

    Now the curse had taken effect - the Kyoraku heir died prematurely, and the Ise Clan head soon followed in a death of sorrow.

    Currently, the Ise Clan only had one bespectacled young girl left, sitting dazed before the gate as these nobles discussed how to plunder the Ise Clan and seize the Shinken Hakky¨­ken.

    "Captain Yoruichi, you arrived earlier than us. What''s the situation now?"

    "What situation? It''s just everyone vying for the Divine Eight Mirror Sword. These self-righteous talkers are all full of ill intentions, who doesn''t know that?"

 Chapter 120 - Tokinada Tsunayashiro

    "Oh? Vying for the Divine Eight Mirror Sword?" Ailin stroked his chin. "But aren''t these fellows still unable to even find the Divine Eight Mirror Sword''s location? Yet they''re already fighting over it?"

    Ailin remembered that currently, the Divine Eight Mirror Sword should have been hidden away by Shunsui Kyoraku. Looking around, Ailin didn''t see Shunsui Kyoraku''s presence here.

    Although the deceased was the eldest son of the Kyoraku Clan who married into the Ise Clan, if Shunsui Kyoraku appeared here now, everyone would assume he had taken the Divine Eight Mirror Sword.

    At that time, even as a higher noble clan, the Kyoraku Clan would be pressured by everyone else. It''s better for him not to show up and sever ties between the Kyoraku and Ise Clans.

    This way, even if someone guesses that the sacred Divine Eight Mirror Sword is with Shunsui Kyoraku, there''s no evidence.

    After all, who could have imagined that the current head of the Ise Clan, who had guarded the sacred Divine Eight Mirror Sword for countless years, actually didn''t want her daughter to suffer the same curse and prematurely sent it away?

    Only inheritors of the Divine Eight Mirror Sword from the Ise Clan have value.

    Without the Divine Eight Mirror Sword, Nanao Ise is seen by the nobles as less valuable than even a genius student from the Spiritual Arts Academy.

    After all, a genius student still has the potential to cultivate a powerful Zanpakuto, while a member of the Ise Clan without inheriting the sacred artifact may not even possess a Zanpakuto.

    "Who knows..."

    "Perhaps they have a hundred percent sure method of finding the Divine Eight Mirror Sword."

    Although Yoichi Shihoin''s words seemed joking, Ailin felt the nobles might actually have such a method.

    Otherwise, Shunsui Kyoraku wouldn''t need to hide the Divine Eight Mirror Sword within his own Zanpakuto''s inner world.

    It seems only by concealing the Divine Eight Mirror Sword in a Shinigami''s spiritual world could it evade those special searching methods.

    Among the nobles here, aside from the Five Great Noble Families, basically all of them covet the sacred Divine Eight Mirror Sword.

    It''s precisely because the Five Great Nobles don''t covet the Divine Eight Mirror Sword that these higher nobles are allowing the heads of the Tsunayashiro, Shihoin, and Kuchiki Clans to decide which clan will inherit it.

    "Impossible!"

    "How could we not find it?"

    With messengers from each noble, those who were just arguing now had their faces change color.

    Just as Ailin said earlier, the reason they were all arguing over the Divine Eight Mirror Sword''s ownership was because each side possessed methods to locate the sacred artifact. But they never expected those methods to suddenly fail now.

    "Search, all of you search, dig three feet underground to search."

    The one saying this was right next to the Kasumi¨­ji Clan head, clearly also a higher noble on the same level. Under his roar, the attendants behind him immediately scattered across the Ise estate, opening boxes, smashing walls, demolishing rooms.

    Even the flowers and plants in the courtyard were dug up three meters deep, the pond water drained, and the rock gardens shattered...

    "Oh my, it seems the late Ise Clan head already anticipated your actions and made some preparations in advance."

    Seeing the unsightly expressions on these higher nobles'' faces, Ailin couldn''t help but revel in their misfortune.

    "Hmph!"

    These nobles were already in a foul mood from not finding the Divine Eight Mirror Sword, and Ailin''s taunting only further enraged them.

    But after seeing Ailin''s captain''s haori and the stars representing the Kuchiki Clan on his clasp, as well as the red silken windflower emblem on his neck, each of them just snorted coldly, not daring to do anything to him.

    The higher nobles could look down on Gotei 13 captains, but they couldn''t disrespect the Kuchiki Clan.

    This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it

    The Kuchiki Clan was the foremost of the Soul Society''s Five Great Noble Families and had always strived to maintain order in the Soul Society. The order among nobles was also maintained by the Kuchiki Clan.

    "Well, well, everyone needn''t be so pessimistic."

    At this moment, Tokinada Tsunayashiro, the current Tsunayashiro Clan head, smiled and glanced at Nanao Ise, who was hugging her knees sitting outside the gate, saying: "Doesn''t the Ise Clan still have a daughter? If we can''t find it, why not just capture her and interrogate her?

    I think seeing some of the torture tools used by our clans would make this little girl more than willing to reveal the Divine Eight Mirror Sword''s whereabouts, without even needing torture."

    When Tokinada Tsunayashiro said this, the expressions of those present changed.

    Those higher nobles were overjoyed, as if grasping their last hope.

    "Quick, quick, hurry and capture that little girl."

    Immediately, the attendants abandoned searching for the Divine Eight Mirror Sword and ran towards Nanao Ise sitting by the gate.

    "I''d like to see who dares!"

    But before they could reach Nanao Ise''s side, Ailin''s figure had already appeared in front of her, shielding her behind him.

    "Dear noble sirs, you''ve really opened my eyes today. What''s this? None of you dare go purify the Hollows to maintain stability across the three realms, yet these home invasion and slaughter tactics are well-practiced?

    With this sort of behavior, are you even qualified to be called nobles? I''d say you''re more like maggots, wouldn''t you agree?"

    These words from Ailin left the nobles gasping for breath, one of the higher nobles furiously scolding him: "You commoner from the outskirts, what do you know?"

    "We''re doing this to allow the Ise Clan to continue, to prevent the loss of the sacred Divine Eight Mirror Sword."

    "For us nobles, everything is for the peace and stability of the Seireitei."

    "The sacred Divine Eight Mirror Sword is extremely important to the Seireitei, we cannot afford to lose it."

    "The Ise Clan now only has this one little girl. If we don''t help her, how can she restore the clan''s prosperity?"

    As these nobles trotted out these preposterous justifications one by one, especially seeming to believe their own noble-sounding reasons, Ailin knew exactly what sort they really were.

    "Heh, it sounds nice in words. But how were you all treating this little girl earlier? If I didn''t mishear, it seems the one from the Tsunayashiro Clan said having this girl witness your clans'' torture tools would make her reveal the Divine Eight Mirror Sword''s location without any need for torture. I wonder if I''ll have a chance to see these torture tools from your clans?"

    Unsheathing the Zanpakuto at his waist, Ailin swung the sword -

    Boom!

    A massive cloud of dirt and rubble burst upwards, then slowly rained down on the Ise estate grounds.

    "Hiss..."

    At this moment, to the side of Ailin and Nanao Ise appeared a trench dozens of meters deep and over ten meters long.

    "I, Ailin, am protecting this little girl. You nobles can consider the sacred artifact you couldn''t find as having been taken by me. Any who wish to seize the sacred artifact or abduct the girl, come at me and see if the sword in my hand recognizes you."

    Hearing Ailin''s words, these nobles turned red-faced and thick-necked in anger, yet none dared make another move.

    After all, they recognized the man before them.

    By status, he was the Kuchiki Clan''s son-in-law.

    By strength, during the King''s Seal transfer mission a few years ago, he had demonstrated power surpassing four captain-level opponents while outnumbered. With Ailin causing this disruption, they truly couldn''t do anything to him.

    "Hmph, a bunch of timid and pusillanimous wretches, yet you dare covet a sacred artifact? How disgusting."

    Seeing these nobles recall their attendants, Ailin sneered, sheathing his Zanpakuto before squatting before Nanao Ise and comforting her by stroking her hair: "It''s alright now. Although your parents are gone, you must believe that as long as you don''t abandon hope, everything will be fine."

    "Waaah...waaahhhh..."

    Comforted by Ailin, Nanao Ise immediately threw herself into his embrace, crying loudly to release all the negative emotions she had experienced since her parents'' passing.

    "It''s okay now, it''s okay..."

    Just as Ailin was comforting Nanao Ise, Tokinada Tsunayashiro, the current Tsunayashiro Clan head, narrowed his fox-like eyes and approached, saying in a mock-surprised and envious tone: "Oh my, so the Ise Clan''s sacred artifact has already been taken by Lord Ailin in advance...

    It seems the Kuchiki Clan is making a big move... Captain Yoruichi, you''d best be wary of the Shihoin Clan''s Heavenly Granted Armaments, lest they become the Kuchiki Clan''s one day."

    "The Shihoin Clan need not worry about that, they have sufficient strength to guard the Heavenly Granted Armaments. It is the Tsunayashiro Clan head who should be careful. After all, just decades ago the Tsunayashiro Clan was nearly wiped out by an ''evil-doer''s'' attack, leaving only the current Tsunayashiro head. If the Tsunayashiro head were to die, the Five Great Noble Clans of the Soul Society may truly become four."

    "Oh? Has the Soul Society not always only had four Great Noble Clans?"

    "A clan unable to even defend its own territory has no right to stand alongside us."

    "Heh..."

    Yoichi Shihoin fell silent with her arms crossed.

    Regardless of which clan opposed the majority, its roots would be torn from the Seireitei.

    Although the Shihoin Clan did not directly participate in the incident against the Tsunayashiro Clan, their silence made them accomplices by default. This could not be denied!

    "Hahaha, indeed, a clan unable to even defend its own territory is worthless trash."

    After comforting Nanao Ise, Ailin rose and approached Tokinada Tsunayashiro, laughing: "But even though the Tsunayashiro Clan has fallen, its branch and main families still have many members remaining. Yet Lord Tsunayashiro, despite guarding such a vast estate, you are the only one left.

    May I ask the Lord Tsunayashiro, what right does a clan unable to even protect its own clansmen have to stand alongside the rest of us?"

    The mocking smile on Tokinada Tsunayashiro¡¯s face instantly darkened as he glared at Ailin with a hint of killing intent.

    "Well now, Lord Tsunayashiro, you''d best temper that gaze of yours a bit. For I fear I may not be able to stop myself from accidentally killing you and allowing the true Four Great Noble Clans to emerge..."

 Chapter 121 - Shunsui Kyoraku

    "Ah, what kind of words is Captain Ailin saying, my gaze has always been gentle."

    Tokinada Tsunayashiro narrowed his eyes and stepped back, distancing himself from Ailin.

    Tokinada had just returned to the Seireitei from the living world not too long ago, so he didn''t want to confront Ailin now.

    Of course, everything Ailin did to him today had been noted down by Tokinada.

    Shinigami have very long lifespans after all, so he would have a chance to settle the score eventually.

    As long as that being created by Fullbringer Aura Michibane using their powers to combine the bodies of, Shinigami, Quincies, and Hollows...

    This newly created being is currently in an incomplete state, missing everything above the neck, only kept alive by the circulating reishi between its Locking and Salivation.

    It was precisely because of this that Tokinada chose to return to the Seireitei and establish the Tsunayashiro Family''s medical institute, having its staff constantly use Kaid¨­ to maintain this being''s state.

    At the same time, he also knew that his sneak attack on the former Kuchiki Clan head had likely been exposed.

    However, due to the ability of the "Strongest Zanpakut¨­ - Enraky¨­ten (Law of the Bewitching Lucid Mirror) " inherited by the Tsunayashiro Clan, the Zanpakut¨­ he used to attack Ginrei Kuchiki was not his own.

    As long as the Kuchiki Clan had no evidence, and he didn''t provoke them, he would still be safe in the Seireitei.

    "Hopefully so."

    After speaking, Ailin pulled Nanao Ise along, passing by Tokinada and approaching Byakuya Kuchiki.

    "Byakuya, I''ll take this little girl back first. You can handle things here."

    "Un."

    Although Byakuya knew from his grandfather that it was Tokinada who had severely injured and killed him, without evidence, as a noble exemplar of the Seireitei, Byakuya could not violate its rules by killing Tokinada for revenge.

    Ailin''s uncle-in-law threatening Tokinada did alleviate some of Byakuya''s hatred, and he even hoped Tokinada would attack his uncle so he could justifiably kill him.

    Unfortunately, this guy shrank back...

    After Nanao Ise was taken away by Ailin, these nobles had nothing left to argue about.

    Since the Divine Eight Mirror Sword wasn''t obtained, who would dare accept the Ise girl under the "husband-killing" curse? So in the end, after digging three feet into the Ise estate without finding it, they left with gloomy faces.

    However, though they didn''t find the sword, they did spread word that Ailin had taken it.

    After all, Ailin had said earlier that whatever sacred artifact they couldn''t find could be considered taken by him. So it shouldn''t be wrong for them to spread such rumors, right? Who told that guy to be so rude that day? Did he really think becoming the Kuchiki Clan''s son-in-law made him a great noble?

    Although that was indeed the case, when everyone tacitly looked down on someone, their former commoner status became capital for mocking Ailin.

    Regarding these rumors, Ailin just sneered. A pack of yapping dogs, nothing more. For now, let them be smug. A few decades later, if Yoruichi Shih¨­in invited him during Sosuke Aizen¡¯s actions, he would clean them up before leaving the Seireitei.

    If not invited, then he would leave when Aizen defected.

    In any case, after seeing Tokinada today and copying his Enraky¨­ten Zanpakut¨­, he might even be able to pin the blame for killing these nobles on him.

    After all, slaughtering nobles wasn''t something Tokinada hadn''t done before. In fact, the first people he killed were the rest of the Tsunayashiro Clan.

    Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings.

    It was precisely because Tokinada massacred every single member of his clan that he became its head.

    To be honest, Ailin felt Tokinada''s actions were influenced by the Soul King''s will to some degree.

    Over a million years ago, the progenitors of the Five Noble Clans betrayed the Soul King, using his "omnipotent power" to separate and create the three realms, dividing life and death into the current world''s state.

    But after the Royal Guard''s Ichib¨¥ Hy¨­sube "stabilized" the Soul King into the lynchpin holding the three realms together, the Five Noble Clan progenitors carried out their original goals according to their own wills.

    Leaving the other four noble clans aside for now, the Tsunayashiro Clan has always feared the Soul King, afraid he might one day abandon his current form, break free and take revenge on those who betrayed him.

    Thus, over a million years, the Tsunayashiro Clan devoted itself to weakening the Soul King''s power.

    They severed the Soul King''s arms, dug out his legs, gouged out his eyes, carved out his internal organs, stripping the Soul King''s power down to the living world...

    Ailin didn''t believe the Soul King wouldn''t hate the Tsunayashiro Clan for this. It''s just that the Soul King''s eyes saw an even farther future that he was willing to sacrifice for.

    However, in pursuing the path of death, taking revenge was hardly incomprehensible. So in this generation, the Tsunayashiro Clan met its end.

    Tokinada was not a direct descendant, but rather an "adopted son" taken in by the clan. Every noble clan had many such "branches" who were given the "clan" name but served the main family their entire lives, no different from servants or slaves.

    Perhaps this was the Soul King''s revenge. The Tsunayashiro Clan that tormented him had been terminated.

    Although Tokinada inherited the Tsunayashiro name, it was more like compensation from the Soul King. He became the blade for the Soul King''s vengeance, and also received the Soul King''s boon.

    Otherwise, Ailin could hardly imagine how Hikone Ubuginu could have survived until the Thousand-Year Blood War and obtained Gremmy''s brain to complete his final birth without the Soul King''s influence.

    ***

    The sole daughter of the Ise Clan was brought into the Kuchiki Manor by Ailin. This news quickly spread among the nobles.

    Haruko Kuchiki had been married to Ailin for decades, but due to Ailin''s overwhelmingly powerful reishi, her body had been anchored by "Avalon" at a certain point to prevent being overwhelmed into decline.

    Under these circumstances, Haruko could never bear children with Ailin.

    Nanao''s arrival allowed Haruko''s maternal instincts to flourish as she doted on the girl, temporarily filling the void in Nanao''s heart.

    To keep Nanao company, Haruko hadn''t even spoken much to Ailin for several consecutive days.

    "Lord Ailin, Captain Shunsui Kyoraku of the 8th Division is here to visit."

    "Oh? Quickly let him in. No, I should go welcome him myself."

    When Ailin brought Nanao to the Kuchiki Manor, he knew Shunsui would eventually come calling. Now that he was here, Ailin naturally wouldn''t avoid him.

    "Also, go find Haruko and have her and Nanao come greet Captain Kyoraku as well."

    "Yes."

    After the servant left, Ailin swiftly went to the Kuchiki Manor''s entrance, immediately spotting the weathered man in a straw hat and red patterned robe - Shunsui Kyoraku.

    Back when Ailin learned he could leave the 2nd Division, the first captain he wanted to replicate was Shunsui.

    That''s why Ailin frequently visited taverns in those days. But fate played a trick, and in the end Ailin never encountered Shunsui at a tavern, instead meeting Haruko Kuchiki.

    Among the Shinigami, Shunsui could be considered the captain with the most human touch.

    Even J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake, who seemed to care most for his subordinates, abandoned his lieutenant to die in battle once.

    Yoruichi of the 2<sup>nd </sup>Division abandoned Soi Fon and ran off with Kisuke Urahara.

    Kisuke just had to say "for the Seireitei" and Yoruichi¡¯s group rushed to the Soul King Palace first.

    "Captain Kyoraku, I was just wondering when you''d show up. Didn''t expect you to be so impatient and come so quickly." At the Kuchiki Manor''s gate, Ailin didn''t bother with pleasantries towards Shunsui.

    Before reaching a century old, Ailin had treated Yoruichi and others as his seniors. But after, Ailin felt he had risen a generation, putting himself on equal footing with Yoruichi, Shunsui and the like.

    This could be seen from how Yoruichi¡¯s attitude towards Ailin changed.

    Before his first century, even when Ailin was the 6th Division Captain, Yoruichi would address him dismissively as just "Captain Ailin."

    Now, Yoruichi still called Byakuya "Little Byakuya," but for Ailin it was "that lazy guy."

    The difference in address showed Yoruichi¡¯s respective attitudes towards Byakuya and the now equal Ailin.

    "Come on in, Captain Kyoraku. Little Nanao is probably waiting for us in the parlor."

    "Ah?" Shunsui stroked his chin, puzzled by Ailin''s casual familiarity.

    Were they really that close? Well¡ª Judging from Ailin''s attitude, the coming conversation would be quite relaxed at least.

    "Hah, Captain Ailin, you''re being so warm and friendly. Don''t tell me you have some favor to ask of me?"

    Entering the manor with Ailin, Shunsui joked, "I heard you''ve been quite enthusiastic with Captain Yoruichi, having her do many things for you."

    "Captain Kyoraku, you wrong me." Hearing this, Ailin quickly shook his head.

    "Everything I''ve asked Captain Yoruichi for, I''ve exchanged proper favors. Up until now, I already owe her two major favors and one minor one. I don''t know what price I''ll have to pay when the great lady comes to call in those favors. Just thinking about it gives me a headache..."

    "Hahaha, I see. But for you to be willing to pay two major favors, those must have been exceptionally difficult matters, no?"

    "Yes, indeed."

    Ailin nodded. "Though for me now, if I encountered those situations again, they wouldn''t pose the slightest difficulty to resolve."

 Chapter 122 - Ailins Proposal

    "But from my perspective decades ago, that was something I could never have accomplished. I am extremely grateful to Captain Yoruichi for the help she provided me."

    Ailin sighed.

    Indeed, after Haruko''s soul had weakened, the only solution Ailin could think of was to seize the "Hogyoku" from Kisuke Urahara, hoping its power could restore Haruko''s soul.

    However, Ailin later learned that at that time, while Kisuke Urahara had conceived the idea of creating the "Hogyoku" and collected some experimental data, he was stuck without finding the "Soul King''s power", so even if Ailin had defeated Kisuke and Yoruichi, he would never have obtained the "Hogyoku" from Kisuke.

    When Ailin had threatened Kisuke with the "Hogyoku" back then, it was truly a blunder in hindsight.

    No, the outcome turned out fine. Kisuke successfully created the perfect "Gigai", allowing Haruko to become a "vessel" again, recovering from her soul''s deterioration.

    From Ailin''s words, Shunsui Kyoraku could sense Ailin''s sincerity.

    It seems this was perhaps one reason why Captain Yoruichi was willing to accept Ailin''s favor in helping him.

    When the two entered the Kuchiki family''s parlor, Haruko and Nanao Ise had not arrived yet, so the two chatted freely.

    The more they talked, the more they connected, to the point where Ailin even revealed his past of staking out Shunsui at taverns.

    "Captain Kyoraku, you don''t know, when I was on duty in the 2nd Division, I most admired your carefree attitude... After all, you know Captain Kyoraku, as the covert mobility force, if we didn''t reach the assembly point within the designated time during an emergency, many would be locked in the Maggot''s Nest...

    Back then, I longed for freedom, to come and go as I pleased. When I learned from Soi Fon that I could leave the Division, I was so excited..."

    Recalling those times, Ailin couldn''t help but smile.

    "After that, in order to run into you Captain Kyoraku, I went to taverns to drink almost every day. Unexpectedly, I never encountered you Captain Kyoraku, but instead met Haruko first, leading to everything that followed..."

    "Hahaha, then that was my fault for not encountering Captain Ailin at the most opportune time."

    "Hehe, it''s not too late now."

    Glasses clinking, Ailin and Shunsui grew more connected as they talked. They even addressed each other by name.

    "Come, Kyoraku, a toast to our friendship!"

    "Sure, to our friendship!"

    Even though Shunsui was usually quite calm, he was infected by Ailin''s energy during their exchange.

    If Haruko hadn''t brought Nanao to the parlor, Shunsui might have forgotten why he came in the first place.

    "Haruko." Seeing Haruko, Ailin''s eyes lit up as he warmly called her over. "Come, come, Haruko, let me introduce you to Captain Kyoraku of the 8th Division. Kyoraku, this is my wife, Haruko Kuchiki."

    Haruko gave Ailin a sideways glance: "Come now, Ailin-kun. I knew Captain Kyoraku when I was studying at the Spiritual Arts Academy, there''s no need for you to introduce us."

    Then, Haruko slightly bowed to Shunsui: "It''s been a long time, Captain Kyoraku."

    "Ah, Miss Kuchiki, it has been a while."

    "What brings Captain Kyoraku to the Kuchiki home today?" Seeing how familiar Shunsui and Ailin were, Haruko asked Ailin in a low voice.

    "Hey, I brought his niece home, if he didn''t come, his niece might not even recognize him anymore."

    "Hm? Ailin, you actually brought a girl home? Are you tired of me now?"

    Upon hearing Ailin brought Captain Kyoraku''s niece home, tears suddenly welled up in Haruko Kuchiki''s eyes, big drops rolling down.

    "I knew it, I''m just an ordinary woman, not even a Shinigami. If I wasn''t fortunate enough to be born into the Kuchiki family, I would''ve been devoured by Hollows on the Wandering Streets long ago... Captain Kyoraku''s niece must be more suitable for you than me, Ailin. I, I bless you both..."

    After speaking, Haruko covered her face with her hands, about to rush out of the parlor, only to be embraced by Ailin.

    "Haruko, let me explain."

    "I won''t listen, I won''t listen..."

    Haruko covered her ears, shaking her head like a rattling drum, refusing to accept any of Ailin''s explanations.

    "This..." Ailin rubbed his head.

    What a headache. When did Haruko learn this trick?

    The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.

    At this moment, Ailin''s peripheral vision caught Nanao''s mouth seeming to say something. After carefully discerning, Ailin read Nanao''s lip movements.

    "Pretend."

    "Pretend, huh? Pretend?"

    Ailin''s heart stirred, observing carefully.

    Indeed, he had been too focused on Haruko earlier, missing her subtle actions. Now looking, Haruko''s performance was indeed quite exaggerated.

    Moreover, after he stopped coaxing her, Haruko would occasionally peek at his expression through the gaps in her hands.

    Seeing that he had seen through her, Haruko panicked inwardly.

    "Oh no, will Ailin be angry?"

    Haruko then wanted to end her act and apologize to Ailin.

    However, Ailin didn''t expose her intent, instead going along with Haruko''s performance.

    "Haruko, you must believe me, I''m wholeheartedly devoted to you, how could I ever tire of you? Think about it, who did I bring back these past few days? It could only be Nanao, right?"

    "Really?"

    "Truer than pure gold."

    "Hmph, then I''ll forgive you." Haruko lowered her sleeve covering her eyes, revealing a smile. At this moment, Haruko showed no sign of having cried.

    "Hahaha, Captain Ailin, you two have such a wonderful relationship, it''s enviable."

    Even before Nanao signaled to Ailin, Shunsui had seen through Haruko''s intent. However, this was between husband and wife, an old man like him shouldn''t meddle.

    "Haha, that''s right."

    Ailin readily accepted Shunsui''s praise.

    As for Haruko, this was her first time acting that way in front of others, so she felt a bit shy upon coming to: "My apologies for your having to see that, Captain Kyoraku."

    After exchanging pleasantries, Ailin called Nanao over.

    "Uncle Ailin."

    "Good girl, Nanao."

    Patting Nanao''s head, Ailin said: "Nanao, Captain Kyoraku is your father''s younger brother, your uncle. Now that Captain Kyoraku has come here, you probably know what he wants. What are your thoughts on this? If you''re willing to go with Captain Kyoraku, then I''ll still be your uncle and Haruko will still be your aunt. However, if you want to stay at the Kuchiki home, then even Captain Kyoraku cannot take you away. And moreover..."

    Glancing at Haruko, Ailin took her hand: "Haruko and I will take you in as our adopted daughter, bestowing you the ''Kuchiki'' name."

    "Nanao, what do you think?"

    These past few days, Ailin had clearly seen Haruko''s affection for Nanao.

    At the same time, he also knew that in the Soul Society, a realm consisting entirely of souls, it was difficult for new souls to be born.

    Moreover, Ginrei Kuchiki was over three thousand years old but only had two children, Sojun and Haruko Kuchiki.

    The previous head of the Shihoin family and initial Captain of the 2nd Division, Chika Shihoin, was over four thousand years old. Yet she only had one daughter, Yoruichi.

    No, a few years ago, Chika gained another son, apparently named Yushiro Shihoin. It was said that Yushiro¡¯s talents were no less than Yoruichi''s.

    Given Haruko''s current physical state, even if the "Avalon" anchoring was removed, it would be impossible for her and Ailin to conceive a child together in just a few short years.

    So their greatest possibility was adopting a child. Based on the current circumstances, Nanao seemed quite suitable.

    Hearing Ailin''s words, Nanao hesitated briefly, while Shunsui beside her also dropped his smile.

    As the sole remaining member of the Ise clan, Nanao was the inheritor of the sacred "Eight Mirror Sword", the destiny and responsibility of the Ise clan.

    However, as Nanao''s mother and Shunsui''s sister-in-law, she did not wish for her daughter to suffer the same curse.

    Thus, Nanao''s mother had entrusted the Ise clan''s sacred "Eight Mirror Sword" to Shunsui early on, asking him to safeguard it and free Nanao from the Ise clan''s curse.

    Now, if Nanao agreed to Ailin''s invitation to become their adopted daughter, then to some extent, bearing the "Kuchiki" name would mean Nanao was no longer of the Ise clan.

    Seeing Ailin and Haruko''s hopeful gazes, Nanao was about to accept. However, in the end Nanao went to stand beside Shunsui.

    "I''m sorry, Uncle Ailin, Aunt Haruko... I really like you both, and want to become your daughter. But..."

    Recalling the tragedy in her family, Nanao lowered her head. "I don''t know about the Ise clan''s curse, but I know my father''s death was no accident."

    Before her closest family, Nanao revealed the secret hidden deep in her heart: "Even if it''s because the Ise clan lost our sacred artifact and I cannot inherit the Eight Mirror Sword, I still want to find the killer who took my parents'' lives as an Ise daughter, to avenge them..."

    "Alas..."

    Hearing Nanao''s words, Ailin was somewhat prepared, though Haruko still felt disappointed.

    "If that''s the case, then go with Captain Kyoraku. I think Captain Kyoraku also wants to find out who killed your parents. However, even if we can''t be mother and daughter, Haruko and I will still be your uncle and aunt. Feel free to visit the Kuchiki home whenever you can."

    Ailin''s words were a bit long-winded, but Nanao listened intently.

    "Also, if you do find your parents'' killer and want to avenge them, remember to call me or Captain Kyoraku to come along, lest your inexperience lead you to be deceived and become someone else''s blade without realizing it."

    "Yes, I understand, Uncle Ailin." Nanao nodded.

    She knew Ailin said this not because he feared she would become someone''s blade, but rather that her abilities were insufficient and she might be killed seeking vengeance.

    With Uncle Ailin or Captain Kyoraku beside her, even if her enemy was Captain-Commander Yamamoto, they likely wouldn''t let her be killed so easily.

    "Also, Uncle Ailin, I''ve already submitted an application to join the Shinigami Women¡¯s Association to the President. Once I graduate from the Academy and become a Shinigami, I''ll be a member. By then, I might frequently need to trouble you and Aunt Haruko, I hope you won''t resent me."

    "Hey you little girl, you''ve only just found your uncle and you''re already belittling this non-blood-related uncle of yours."

    Ailin lightly flicked Nanao''s head with his finger, smiling: "Put those little ideas aside, do you really think you can pull one over on me like that?"

    "However, Nanao, whether becoming a Shinigami or avenging your parents, strength is most important. After you join a Division, be sure to request three months of leave from your Captain to let me guide you for a time."

    "Hahaha, Nanao, you''re quite fortunate." Before Nanao could respond, Shunsui laughed: "Your Uncle Ailin has the title of ''Strongest Shinigami'' you know.

    But Ailin''s most enviable quality is his ability to train disciples. Captain Byakuya Kuchiki of the 6th Division received just three months of Ailin''s guidance over a decade ago, yet reached Captain-level so quickly."

    The current 3rd Seat Gin Ichimaru of the 5th Division is Ailin''s disciple. I''ve heard Vice Captain Aizen praised Gin highly, saying if the 5th Division''s Vice Captain position was determined by strength like the 11th, Gin would likely be the Vice Captain."

    "Wow, Uncle Ailin is that amazing?"

    "That''s right."

    "So, Nanao, want to come study with me for three months after graduating?"

    While Shunsui''s words were somewhat exaggerated, Aizen''s strength could not be compared to the current Gin.

    Over a decade ago, Ailin had kicked Aizen flying, he didn''t know if he still could now. After all, though Ailin''s spiritual pressure had continued rising these past decades, it paled compared to the "Hogyoku"-wielding Sosuke Aizen.

    Though before fusing with the Hogyoku, Ailin was confident he could defeat Aizen. Nevertheless, the gap between them was gradually narrowing.

    Ailin recalled when Aizen defected from the Soul Society over a century later, he had said his spiritual pressure had reached the limit for Shinigami.

    A boundary Ailin had yet to cross.

 Chapter 123 - Aizen Take Action

    In the end, Nanao Ise left with Shunsui Kyoraku.

    Nanao''s departure made Haruko Kuchiki feel depressed for a long time. But this was unavoidable. Nanao Ise had her own burdens to bear.

    The downfall of the Ise clan caused quite a stir among the nobles, but for the Seireitei, and the entire Soul Society, it was merely a ripple.

    After all, in the Seireitei, ordinary Shinigami were the most numerous.

    Moreover, the nobles lived separately from the common folk, and outside the Ise clan had little renown. Additionally, the nobles intentionally or unintentionally suppressed information from reaching the common Shinigami, severely limiting what they could learn. Even becoming a captain of the Thirteen Court Guard Squads did little to change this.

    Just like Sosuke Aizen, if he wanted information, he had to sneak into the Great Spirit Library to research. Even for Ailin, without his past life''s memories, he would know nothing.

    After keeping Haruko company for a few days until her mood recovered, Ailin felt relieved.

    When the Shinigami Women''s Association once again commandeered the Kuchiki family''s garden, Ailin left to clear his head.

    Finding a random tavern, ordering a bottle of sake and some snacks, Ailin enjoyed the tranquility. Suddenly, he overheard some Shinigami at the next table discussing Sosuke Aizen.

    "Kyozo, did you gain anything from seeking Vice-Captain Aizen''s guidance this time?"

    "Ah, of course!"

    The questioned Shinigami proudly boasted to his friend, as if he''d found a treasure: "I told Vice-Captain Aizen about the difficulties I encountered in cultivation, and he immediately gave me better training advice. Moreover, at the end Vice-Captain Aizen even lectured us on how to cultivate ''Sword Meditation'' to more quickly give birth to our Zanpakuto.

    Vice-Captain Aizen said for people like us, cultivating our Zanpakuto is the best and fastest way to increase our strength. To help us better understand a Zanpakuto''s abilities, Vice-Captain Aizen even released his own Zanpakuto for us to see, letting us experience its power directly."

    "Ah, I''m so envious... Kyozo, I want to join you all and receive Vice-Captain Aizen''s guidance too. Kyozo, in the name of our six years as fellow students, show me the way."

    After speaking, this Shinigami pushed a small package towards Kyozo.

    "Hey, Ryosuke, what are you doing? Vice-Captain Aizen guides us without accepting tuition. How could I just introduce you and demand payment from you?"

    Pushing Ryosuke''s offered item back, Kyozo lamented to him: "Ryosuke, Vice-Captain Aizen said we common Shinigami cannot compare to the noble Shinigami, whether in talent or resources. The only way for us to have a chance at overtaking them is through more diligent cultivation, striving to give birth to a powerful Zanpakuto and change our destiny.

    Vice-Captain Aizen can spare time to guide us, but we can''t bother him every day either. So normally we gather groups of over a hundred before going to audit Vice-Captain Aizen''s lectures to the students at the Spiritual Arts Academy. Next time the great Vice-Captain Aizen teaches, I''ll call for you. Ryosuke, you should reach out to colleagues who also want to improve themselves in the meantime. Then we can all go together."

    "Got it, thanks Kyozo."

    "Don''t thank me, thank the great Vice-Captain Aizen... All these years, I''ve realized the only one who truly treats us common Shinigami as people is Vice-Captain Aizen.

    The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement.

    Look at the other Shinigami who came from the Rukongai Districts, not to mention others, just me - I''ve been a Shinigami for so long but never thought to do anything for my Rukongai brethren. But Vice-Captain Aizen? He''s just the vice-captain of the Fifth Division, higher in status and stronger than us, yet he has never forgotten his roots...

    Whenever he has time, he goes to the Spiritual Arts Academy to teach students knowledge the academy never covers... Ryosuke, although I''m in the Seventh Division, my heart belongs to the great Master Aizen..."

    The two Shinigami''s voices were not loud, but Ailin''s hearing easily picked up their conversation.

    "So Aizen has already started acting..." After listening, Ailin slowly drank a cup.

    Aizen''s Zanpakuto Kyoka Suigetsu can completely hypnotize anyone who sees its release.

    In order to have the Hogyoku absorb more Shinigami souls, Aizen schemed to deceive the entire Seireitei single-handedly.

    The first step was to have every Shinigami in the Seireitei witness the release of his Zanpakuto.

    To hide his Zanpakuto''s true ability, Aizen repeatedly released it, each time describing its supposed powers.

    Despite being an illusion-type, Aizen claimed Kyoka Suigetsu was a "flowing water-type." Its complete hypnosis over the five senses made all Shinigami see dense mist emerge from Aizen''s sword after the release incantation.

    According to Aizen''s explanation, his "flowing water" Zanpakuto "Kyoka Suigetsu" could obstruct the enemy''s vision, causing those trapped in the mist to attack each other blindly...

    Well, perhaps it was Aizen''s description that misled many captains about his true strength.

    After all, at the captain level and above, their speed already exceeded what the eyes could follow in combat. In such cases, they sensed each other''s reiatsu and either attacked or evaded based on that. Losing sight wasn''t a major issue for them.

    Perhaps this was Aizen laying groundwork to portray himself as "the weakest" later, so when he pinned the blame on others, it wouldn''t arouse much suspicion.

    After finishing his drinks, Ailin tucked his hands into his shihakusho sleeves and leisurely headed for the 11th Division.

    If he calculated right, it had been over ten years since he last visited the 11th Division. Some captain he was, being so derelict in his duties.

    "Ai...Ailin Captain?"

    Upon arriving at the Eleventh Division, the Shinigami there only recognized him as their captain from the "eleven" on the back of his haori.

    "Captain Ailin, what brings you here today? Is there some matter?"

    Seeing Ailin, the members of the 11th were very surprised. Not just the new recruits, even the veterans likely only remembered serving under Captain Ailin decades ago, when cleaning battlefields required mastering shunpo, unless they recalled his decennial fights with Captain Zaraki.

    To the Eleventh''s members, Captain Kenpachi was "strong." But Captain Ailin was "invincible"!

    "Nothing really, just wandering around."

    Casually answering their questions, Ailin curiously asked: "By the way, where''s Zaraki? Where did he go?"

    "Captain Ailin, Captain Zaraki said staying in the Seireitei was too boring, so he went to the Rukongai Districts to find strong opponents to fight."

    "Oh? Then where are the other Division members?" Sensing the lack of Shinigami spiritual pressures in the Division, Ailin frowned.

    "They heard that Fifth Division Vice-Captain Aizen was selflessly guiding everyone''s cultivation, so they all went to find others to audit his lectures at the Spiritual Arts Academy."

    "Um..."

    Ailin didn''t expect even the Eleventh''s Shinigami to be tempted into offering themselves to Aizen at the Academy.

    It seemed he underestimated their thirst for power. But thinking about it, why was the first Thirteen Court Guard Squads called "the strongest generation?"

    It was because they grew up in battle and slaughter. The weak were culled, while only the battle-hardened survived time and again.

    The event that caused the greatest Shinigami casualties was the war with the Empire of Light over eight hundred years ago.

    After annihilating the Quincy emperor, the Seireitei enjoyed over eight centuries of peace.

    As is well known, long periods of peace breed darkness. Moreover, the ruling class prevented class mobility by weakening the abilities of later generations of Shinigami.

    First, common Shinigami could only access low and mid-level Kido incantations below level 40. Even mastering level 40 Kido only elevated them to mid-tier seated officers at best, ranked lower.

    Second, almost no Shinigami were trained in sword skills, developing their fighting styles through battle experience instead.

    Few ever had the chance to properly study swordsmanship and master it. For geniuses, self-taught styles might suit them better than formal styles. But for the masses, learning sword arts would greatly increase their strength.

    Third, shunpo had devolved into just a means of travel.

    Fourth, hand-to-hand combat had almost vanished from the four Shinigami disciplines, except for the Shihoin clan''s techniques.

    With each restriction, Shinigami abilities declined. Even the Captain-Commander Yamamoto was no exception.

 Chapter 124 - Guidance

    Back then, Zaraki''s spiritual pressure was reduced to just a seated officer level due to his subconscious suppressions.

    Although his spiritual pressure increased to captain-level during his battle with Ailin Kenpachi, in Unohana¡¯s eyes, the captain-level Zaraki was still considered "weak."

    To enhance Zaraki¡¯s strength, Retsu Unohana even requested the Captain-Commander Yamamoto to guide Zaraki in the way of the sword.

    However, after foreseeing Zaraki¡¯s potential, the Captain-Commander played a trick to make Zaraki abandon learning the so-called "way of the sword" himself.

    The Captain-Commander thought that since he had already killed Yhwach, the only ones who could cause problems in Soul Society were the Shinigami themselves.

    To keep the damage to Soul Society at an acceptable level, weakening the Shinigami was a very feasible measure. The incident with Koga further convinced the Captain-Commander of his decision.

    Thinking carefully, if the Shinigami were not "weakened," with Koga''s terrifying Zanpakuto ability, overthrowing the entire Soul Society would be no difficult task.

    At that time, even if the Captain-Commander killed him, the level of destruction in Soul Society would not be lower than the explosion at the "Soul Modification" research institute.

    It''s worth noting that the Soul Modification project nearly destroyed one-tenth of Soul Society.

    After witnessing the devastation caused by "scientific research" to Soul Society, the Captain-Commander banned all research related to souls.

    Not only that, even the demon arts of time and space became "forbidden techniques," and using them would make one a "sinner" of Soul Society.

    However, no matter what measures they implemented, the pursuit of "strength" hidden within people''s souls could not be easily erased.

    Aizen selflessly imparted his cultivation experience, allowing the potential of future Shinigami to greatly increase.

    Perhaps this was also why many Shinigami unhesitatingly entrusted everything to Aizen, despite knowing that following him would be very dangerous.

    Seeing the regret in the eyes of the remaining Shinigami, Ailin sighed.

    It seems these remaining Shinigami also hoped to receive guidance from Aizen.

    However, besides increasing their strength, they also had the duty of guarding their divisions.

    "Ha, it seems I came at an inopportune time."

    Ailin shook his head with a smile, glancing at the Shinigami in front of him, saying: "But since I''m here, it would be inappropriate if I didn''t do something before leaving. Here''s what we''ll do, go call all the remaining squad members over. I''ll take this opportunity to guide you all."

    "Ah?"

    The Shinigami before Ailin was startled, then overjoyed.

    Who was Ailin? He was the strongest "Kenpachi" who could beat Captain Zaraki. He was the invincible "god" in the hearts of the 11th Division members.

    Now hearing Captain Ailin''s words about guiding them, what an honor! The Shinigami was so excited that he stuttered: "Yes, yes, Captain, I''ll call them right away..."

    Then, with hurried steps, he went to summon the other eleven remaining members of the 11th Division.

    "Captain Ailin."

    The multiple members looked at Ailin with such fervent gazes that Ailin wondered if there was a golden glow behind his head.

    "Alright, I''ve been your captain for decades but haven''t properly guided you all yet. This is a dereliction of duty on my part as captain. Today, I''ll take this opportunity to make it up to you.

    If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement.

    Now, everyone attack me. I''ll assess your foundations first, then provide targeted guidance based on your situations."

    "Yes, Captain Ailin."

    Swish swish...

    In an instant, the twelve Shinigami members drew their Zanpakuto and attacked Ailin.

    "Ha!"

    "Woah!"

    "Ya!"

    "Hey!"

    Amidst the strange shouts, Ailin''s body shifted slightly, barely avoiding the squad members'' attacks by a hair''s breadth. Then, he offered guidance from time to time.

    "Battle is not just about swordsmanship. You need to change your way of thinking..."

    "Don''t wait until you''ve used Shunpo to get into position before drawing your sword. Can''t you swing your Zanpakuto during the Shunpo movement itself?"

    "Your use of Shunpo is too rigid."

    "Does it only count as Shunpo if the spiritual pressure explodes from the soles of both feet?"

    "Doesn''t a spiritual pressure explosion from just one foot also qualify as Shunpo?"

    "Although the speed and distance of single-foot Shunpo can''t match that of double-foot Shunpo."

    "But if you link them properly, you can keep moving at the speed of single-foot Shunpo continuously."

    "In the martial arts of the sword, nothing is invincible except speed. As long as your speed exceeds your opponent''s sword-drawing speed, you can evade before they land a hit, just like how none of your attacks can reach me now."

    "Because my speed is faster than your sword-drawing speed. Moreover, even greater speed will bring even stronger striking power."

    Under Ailin''s guidance, the squad members'' eyes lit up with pleasant surprise.

    One sentence truthfully spoken outweighs ten thousand empty words. Each of Captain Ailin''s words made them feel that if they cultivated according to his guidance, even without birthing their Zanpakuto, their strength would surpass those seated officers who had released theirs.

    Boom!

    Ailin shook his spiritual pressure, instantly forcing back the Shinigami attacking him.

    "That''s about enough. If I say more, I''m afraid you won''t be able to remember it all. From now on, each of you practice on your own. Strive to reach the level I described. When you do, come find me, and I''ll provide the next stage of guidance.¡±

    "Yes, Captain Ailin."

    "Thank you, Captain Ailin."

    After waving to the twelve squad members, Ailin turned and left the 11th Division: "Practice diligently. I''ll be going now."

    Watching Captain Ailin''s departing back, the twelve squad members were dazed for a long while. Then, one of them reached out and slapped himself hard across the face.

    Slap!

    "Ah..."

    "Yamaguchi, what are you doing?"

    "Oh, I just wanted to test if I was dreaming. Captain Ailin actually came to guide us..."

    "And now?"

    "Well, it still doesn''t feel quite real. I can''t feel any pain."

    "You hit my face, you idiot!"

    "Haha, sorry, sorry..."

    It was real, not a dream.

    As the captain of the 11th Division, although Captain Ailin hadn''t really come to the division for decades, everyone was quite familiar with him.

    After all, this was the "invincible" Captain Ailin!

    Aside from his strength, Captain Ailin''s most impressive quality was his ability to guide disciples.

    Captain Byakuya Kuchiki of the 6th Division received just three months of guidance from Captain Ailin over a decade ago, yet became the 6th Division''s 3rd Seat a few years later. After three days of hellish training, he achieved Bankai and was promoted to Captain.

    Gin Ichimaru, a genius student at the Spiritual Arts Academy, was taken as Ailin''s disciple and guided for three years, becoming the 11th Division''s 3rd Seat.

    Nowadays, Vice-Captain Aizen of the 5th Division even praised Gin highly, saying that if the 5th Division''s vice-captaincy was determined by strength like the 11th, Gin would likely be the vice-captain instead of him.

    Under such circumstances, it was said that Vice-Captain Aizen had suggested to 5th Division Captain Shinji Hirako that 3rd Seat Gin be sent to serve as the vice-captain under 3rd Division Captain Rojuro Otoribashi...

    Even more outrageous was that the 11th Division''s Vice-Captain Zaraki fought Captain Ailin once every ten years, and everyone could see that Zaraki''s strength would increase significantly after each battle with Captain Ailin.

    Now, it was their turn...

    ***

    Ailin was unaware of the thoughts of those 11th Division members. He wanted to guide them because he felt it would be unfair if they were the only ones left behind to guard the division while everyone else went to audit Aizen''s lectures.

    So on a whim, he decided to offer some guidance. After all, if their strength improved, it would also benefit his own division. As for whether their strength would ultimately increase, that depended on their own efforts.

    Ailin had already shown them the method to grow stronger. What they needed to do next was diligently cultivate according to Ailin''s guidance, striving to fully assimilate everything he taught.

    The same techniques could enable some to slay gods and Buddhas, while others could only use them for massage...

    To grow stronger required both talent and effort.

    Ailin''s current strength stemmed not only from his Unlimited Blade Works, but also his own hard work, which accounted for half of it.

    If Ailin didn''t absorb and assimilate the experiences of the weapon masters, even if he possessed countless Zanpakuto, he could only be considered a "second Genryusai Shigekuni Yamamoto," "second Aizen," or "second Soya Kenpachi."

    To defeat the true masters solely based on the experiences of their Zanpakuto was likely just a dream.

    Only one''s own strength could bring out a Zanpakuto''s full abilities, even surpassing its limits.

    "Sosuke Aizen..."

    Thinking of Aizen, Ailin couldn''t help but furrow his brow. Over a decade had passed since Aizen obtained the "Soul King¡¯s Fragment" from Rangiku Matsumoto.

    The "Hogyoku" had likely been completed by Aizen.

    Currently, Aizen was beginning to hypnotize and control all the Shinigami in Soul Society, likely having discovered the Hogyoku''s incompleteness and seeking more Shinigami souls to enhance its wholeness.

 Chapter 125 - Experiment

    "I should pay more attention in the future. After all, they are members of my Eleventh Division. It wouldn''t be good if they were taken by Aizen as material for the H¨­gyoku... It seems I need to go out and move around more. With luck, I might even get to beat up that guy Aizen again..."

    With these thoughts, Ailin left the Seireitei and headed towards the Rukongai Districts, going in the direction of Zaraki''s spiritual pressure.

    As Ailin expected, Zaraki was either fighting or searching for a fight. When Ailin arrived at Zaraki''s location, he happened to encounter Zaraki battling a bald man.

    Behind the bald man stood a flamboyant male clutching his stomach.

    Ailin knew the names of these two men - Ikkaku Madarame and his good friend Yumichika Ayasegawa.

    Crossing his arms, Ailin walked up beside Yumichika and shook his head as he watched Zaraki and Ikkaku fighting.

    "Tsk, small fries squabbling..."

    "Hm? Who''s there?"

    Hearing Ailin''s voice, Yumichika was startled and immediately jumped away from where he had been standing, eyeing Ailin warily.

    "Who is this guy? How long has he been here? If he hadn''t spoken up, I wouldn''t have even noticed someone else was here."

    Glancing at Ikkaku fighting Zaraki, Yumichika felt anxious.

    At a time like this, having an unknown powerful person appear beside him was very dangerous.

    Yumichika slowly placed his hand on the hilt of his sword at his waist.

    If this guy wearing the white haori dared to attack Ikkaku who was fighting, he would absolutely not back down.

    Sensing Yumichika''s action, Ailin glanced at him sideways.

    "!"

    "So terrifying..."

    Yumichika froze, large beads of cold sweat dripping down his forehead.

    Just one glance made Yumichika clearly realize the gap between himself and this man was as vast as an ant drifting and the bright moon.

    Unlike Ikkaku Madarame, who, like Zaraki, reveled in the joy of battle.

    Even knowing the difference in their strength, Ikkaku would still draw his weapon and charge at his enemy to fight.

    Yumichika was much more sensible. When faced with an opponent he couldn''t defeat, Yumichika preferred to flee.

    It''s just that, knowing Ikkaku''s personality, Yumichika often feigned the same battle lust as Ikkaku.

    Well, of course, to Yumichika, he could lose a fight, but his hairstyle must absolutely not be messed up. Victory or defeat was but a fleeting moment, while beauty is eternal.

    "Don''t worry, young one. I have no interest in bullying you."

    Ailin took a few steps forward and slowly raised his left hand, placing his index finger on Yumichika''s chest.

    "You see, if I wanted, my hand could pierce through your heart at any time..."

    Yumichika''s pupils shrank. This man...so terrifying... Am I going to die?

    Just as Yumichika was terrified, Ailin suddenly smiled at him.

    "Just kidding."

    Withdrawing his hand, Ailin ignored the frightened Yumichika and continued watching Zaraki and Ikkaku''s battle.

    Although the battle between the two looked like small fries squabbling to Ailin, he had to admit that after his few fights with Zaraki, Zaraki had regained much of his original strength.

    Even with the eyepatch suppressing his spiritual pressure to around a captain''s level, Zaraki''s current strength far surpassed when Ailin had first defeated him.

    Especially Zaraki''s swordsmanship - in his battles with Ailin, Zaraki had unconsciously started imitating Ailin''s sword techniques.

    Compared to the "way of the sword" that Captain-Commander Yamamoto wanted to teach him, Zaraki''s instincts felt that Ailin''s sword style suited him better.

    Cut everything, sever anything!

    Of course, the current Zaraki could not reach that level yet. Well, not even Ailin could do that yet.

    Perhaps only by forging Oetsu Nimaiya''s ¡°Sayafushi¡± Zanpakut¨­ could Ailin fully master such a "way of the sword."

    However, learning Ailin''s sword style also made each of Zaraki''s sword strikes faster and more powerful.

    Under Zaraki''s attacks, Ikkaku had no ability to resist.

    With each of Zaraki''s strikes, Ikkaku was forced back dozens of meters. His legs had already carved countless intersecting deep trenches into the ground.

    This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work.

    However, Ikkaku was also a tough guy. Even with his feet ground down to the bone by the trenches, he never evaded Zaraki''s attacks, defiantly meeting his sword with his own.

    Ailin''s arrival was undetectable by Ikkaku and Yumichika, but Zaraki could sense it.

    At this point, Zaraki had lost interest in continuing to fight Ikkaku. He raised his Zanpakut¨­ high and swung it down fiercely.

    "Shh!"

    This time, Zaraki''s strike was so powerful that Ikkaku couldn''t retreat or deflect it in time. His sword was directly cut in two, and a huge gash opened from his left chest down to his right abdomen.

    Thump...

    "Ikkaku!"

    Amidst Yumichika''s scream, Ikkaku fell to the ground.

    Sheathing his Zanpakut¨­, Zaraki didn''t even look at Ikkaku before turning to walk towards Ailin.

    But as he passed Ikkaku''s body, Ikkaku reached out with his right hand and grabbed Zaraki''s foot.

    "Hey, you bastard, are you looking down on me? Why don''t you just kill me?"

    Although severely injured, Ikkaku found Zaraki''s dismissive attitude even harder to accept than being killed.

    "Brat, do you want to die that badly?"

    "I don''t want to die, but living on due to my enemy''s mercy is worse than death for me."

    "Tch... Rest assured, that last strike wasn''t me going easy on you! Your survival instinct just made your body flinch back a bit, allowing you to barely survive my sword. Otherwise, you''d have been cut in two."

    With that, Zaraki spat and shook off Ikkaku''s hand, heading towards Ailin.

    "What, you come looking for me for some reason?"

    Although his fighting spirit flared, Zaraki didn''t immediately attack Ailin.

    It wasn''t time for their decennial fight yet, there were still a few years left.

    "Yeah, I feel like the Soul Society hasn''t been too peaceful lately. Someone might be doing something dangerous in the shadows. I don''t want members of my Eleventh Division dying not on the battlefield, but from sneak attacks and ambushes.

    So from now on, pay a bit more attention. If anything seems off, just release your full spiritual pressure and I''ll be there as soon as possible."

    "Tch, you''re really annoying, you know that?"

    Hearing Ailin''s lack of faith in his strength, Zaraki snorted and turned to leave.

    Did this guy really think he could die so easily, even against such enemies?

    How vexing.

    Unfortunately, his strength wasn''t up to it, and Zaraki wasn''t the type to just brag.

    "Yachiru, let''s go."

    Yachiru then appeared from somewhere and flash-stepped onto Zaraki''s shoulder, waving at Ailin.

    "Bye Captain Ailin."

    "Ah, bye Yachiru."

    Ailin smiled in response.

    Yachiru Kusajishi...

    Zaraki, hurry up and get stronger. Strong enough that you don''t need to release your Zanpakut¨­ to tear all your enemies apart. Otherwise, you might really never see Yachiru again in the future.

    I think if you do release your Zanpakut¨­, you probably wouldn''t want to release it either, once you realize the consequences. The spirit of a Zanpakut¨­ is different from a constant companion by your side...

    "Wait, who are you guys? How could you possibly be so strong?"

    Just as Ailin was about to turn and leave, the injured Ikkaku propped up by Yumichika shouted after him.

    "Oh? Didn''t you already know from the clothes we''re wearing? We''re Shinigami."

    Ailin paused and turned back to smile at them.

    "You two kids, the world is very big. If you don''t step out of the well, you''ll never know how vast the heavens and earth are. If you''re interested, come join the Eleventh Division in the Seireitei. There, you might get to see even more sights."

    With that, Ailin ignored them once more.

    Given Ikkaku''s personality, knowing the Shinigami''s strength, he would absolutely not pass up the chance to become one.

    If Ikkaku went, his good friend Yumichika would follow.

    The Eleventh Division would soon gain two more capable members.

    It''s just a pity that the current Ikkaku and Yumichika hadn''t yet become Shinigami, and the swords they carried weren''t Zanpakut¨­.

    Otherwise, Ailin could have acquired two more captain-level Zanpakut¨­. Well, Ikkaku''s was hopeless, but Yumichika''s Ruri''iro Kujaku Zanpakut¨­ was exceptionally outstanding.

    Watching Ailin''s departing back, Ikkaku''s eyes twitched involuntarily. They didn''t recognize the haori Ailin wore. But they''d seen the Shihakush¨­ on Zaraki before on other Shinigami.

    However, compared to those Shinigami Ikkaku easily defeated, Zaraki was far stronger. It was precisely because of those Shinigami''s poor showings that Ikkaku had thought Shinigami were nothing special.

    Zaraki''s strength made Ikkaku completely overlook his Shihakush¨­. Now it seemed the issue wasn''t that Shinigami weren''t strong, but rather that the Shinigami they''d encountered before were too weak.

    To Ikkaku and Yumichika, Zaraki''s strength already qualified as the "strongest" they''d seen. But Zaraki''s deference towards Ailin made the two realize this white haori-wearing man was even stronger than the one who''d fought Ikkaku.

    This guy was clearly more formidable than the man Zaraki had battled.

    "Shinigami, huh? Hey, Yumichika."

    "Ah, got it, let''s become Shinigami..."

    ***

    At the Fourth Division Relief Station, Tokinada Tsunayashiro stared at the child''s remains suspended in a green nutrient fluid, lost in thought. This remnant was Tokinada¡¯s proud creation.

    After becoming the head of the Tsunayashiro clan and gaining access to their secrets, Tokinada ambitions were ignited.

    However, with the "strongest Shinigami in a thousand years" still around suppressing the Seireitei, even if Tokinada obtained the Tsunayashiro clan''s inherited "invincible" Zanpakut¨­, he didn''t think he was a match for that great person.

    Rebelling openly under that person''s nose was tantamount to seeking death. But Tokinada couldn''t just submissively bow his head either. So he set his sights on the "Soul King''s power" that the Tsunayashiro clan had researched for over a million years.

    However, the Tsunayashiro clan''s initial goal wasn''t to collect the Soul King''s power, but to "remove" it, weakening the Soul King so it could no longer retaliate against them.

    As a result, most of those powers scattered into the human world, giving rise to the tragic existence of "Fullbringers."

    To reclaim these "Soul King''s powers," Tokinada almost exterminated all the Fullbringers in the human world and pinned the blame on the Shinigami.

    Until he encountered the Soul King''s "Seal," Aura Michibane, Tokinada conceived an even more outrageous idea.

    He wanted to create a "Soul King" under his control.

    In the Soul Society realm, whether Shinigami, Quincy, Fullbringer or Hollow, the source of their power was absorbing reiryoku with their Saketsu, then kneading and locking it within their bodies to mold it into spiritual power under their control.

    As the Soul King''s "Seal," though Aura Michibane couldn''t perform her Fullbring without her "beloved object," her very existence possessed the ability to "bind" everything together.

    So under Tokinada machinations, Aura Michibane became a "tool" under his command. And using the Seal''s power, he fused the remains of Fullbringers, Shinigami and Hollows into this abomination.

    Gazing at this undead abomination, Tokinada reached out and extracted a mass of spiritual energy from it.

    "The Soul King''s power is the ultimate force... Right now this thing only has the power of Fullbring, Shinigami and Hollow. It''s still missing the Quincy''s power to be truly complete.

    In that case, I''ll conduct an experiment first using these three powers. If successful, with two ''Soul Kings,'' how can that old man Yamamoto defeat me?"

    With that, Tokinada waved his hand, opening the Tsunayashiro clan''s Senkaimon, and his figure vanished within...

    After decades of war, the human world had regained peace. Moreover, people developed rapidly in this era of peace.

    At the very least, Tokinada had already discovered buildings taller than any in the Seireitei in the human cities below...

    Sensing a pregnant woman in the city, Tokinada discreetly infused the mass of spirit particles into the fetus within her...

 Chapter 126 - Genryusai Shigekuni Yamamotos Bottom Line

    Time passed.

    Now, it seemed Ailin had adapted to the life of a "Rikud¨­."

    Initially, when he had just transmigrated to the Soul Reaper world, Ailin cherished every single day, let alone a year or two.

    But after turning a century old, Ailin felt that the meaning of time didn''t seem that important anymore.

    Ding! Ding!

    "Huh? A captains'' meeting?"

    The unique sound of wooden staffs being struck together in the Seireitei reached Ailin''s ears. After a few seconds, he recalled that this was the gathering signal for a captains'' meeting.

    Setting out from the Kuchiki Manor, with Ailin''s speed, he quickly arrived at the 1st Division grounds.

    The twelve captains stood in two rows below the Captain-Commander Yamamoto, with only the Captain-Commander having a seated position at the very top in the meeting hall.

    Thump!

    The sound of his staff striking the ground had almost become the opening signal whenever the Captain-Commander Yamamoto presided over a captains'' meeting.

    "Alright, all the captains are present. Captain Ukitake of the 13th Division, present the intelligence you''ve gathered."

    "Yes, Captain-Commander Yamamoto."

    J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake walked out from the line of captains, his expression grave: "Fellow captains, I have received a report from our personnel in the living world that they have discovered a human youth possessing Soul Reaper powers.

    As we all know, Soul Reaper powers are abilities that only Soul Reapers from the Soul Society''s Seireitei can wield. For an outsider to obtain Soul Reaper powers, unless a Soul Reaper willingly separates and grants them a portion of their own power, it is impossible for them to master Soul Reaper abilities.

    But for a Soul Reaper to privately grant Soul Reaper powers to a human is a grave sin in the Seireitei.

    So I requested the assistance of Captain Kyoraku of the 8th Division to investigate whether any Soul Reaper had committed this crime, but our investigation ultimately yielded unsatisfactory results.

    We did not find the culprit who committed this crime. To further the investigation, I recently took it upon myself to make contact with this human youth. And then, I discovered that this youth''s Soul Reaper powers are innate. In other words, this youth is a natural-born Soul Reaper."

    At this point, Ukitake paused.

    In fact, after personally coming into contact with that human youth, the right arm of the Soul King within his body had allowed him to perceive the will of the Soul King.

    What that youth possessed was not only Soul Reaper powers, but also Hollow abilities, and a certain power related to the Soul King. It was as if this youth had the potential to become the "Soul King" himself.

    Of course, Ukitake kept these thoughts buried in his heart, saying nothing. The secret concerning the Soul King, once revealed, no one knew how many troubles it would stir up within the Seireitei.

    "Truly a miracle, for a human to be born with Soul Reaper powers naturally, this..."

    "The world is vast, with no surprises..."

    While the captains were marveling at the world''s wonders, Yoruichi Shih¨­in, the captain of the 2nd Division, did not join their astonishment. Instead, she stroked her chin pensively.

    This incident seemed off somehow.

    Ever since witnessing some of the creations made by Kisuke Urahara, Yoruichi had gained a different understanding of so-called "coincidences."

    Could it be that this "natural-born Soul Reaper" human was an experimental subject of some researcher? I should go ask Kisuke Urahara.

    "Silence!"

    As the captains'' discussion grew too loud, the Captain-Commander Yamamoto had to strike the floor again to quiet them.

    "Now that everyone is aware of this matter, I have summoned you all to deliberate on how the Soul Society should deal with this human youth."

    "Deal with?" Ailin glanced at Genryusai Shigekuni Yamamoto.

    Regarding this youth with Soul Reaper powers mentioned by Ukitake, Ailin knew who he was referring to.

    This was the first person, in a human form, to wield Soul Reaper abilities, and also the one who prompted the Seireitei to propose the "Substitute Soul Reaper" designation.

    "Um, Captain-Commander, I have a question to ask."

    Before the other captains could speak, Ailin stepped out of the line and stood beside Ukitake.

    "Captain Ailin, what is your question?"

    "I wish to ask the Captain-Commander, which rule of the Seireitei has this human violated for you to suggest ''dealing with'' him?"

    "Hm?"

    Ailin''s words stunned the Soul Reapers present.

    Captain Ailin was actually questioning the Captain-Commander?

    "Captain Ailin of the 11th Division, do you know what you''re saying?" Genryusai Shigekuni Yamamoto slowly opened his eyes, locking his gaze on Ailin.

    The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.

    "Ah, isn''t this obvious? Captain Ukitake, you said you conducted a thorough investigation of this human with Soul Reaper powers. So, please tell me, has this human violated any of the Seireitei''s rules?"

    "This..."

    Ukitake hesitated for a moment, but his conviction prevented him from uttering words against his heart: "No. The living world is the realm of the living, while the Soul Society is the realm of the deceased. Even though the Seireitei governs the Soul Society, all its rules were established to maintain the stability of the three realms.

    The living world is where souls are born and transmigrate, the most crucial component of the three realms. The laws of the Soul Society do not apply to the living world. However..."

    At this point, Ukitake hesitated, but ultimately took a deep breath, "However, if the living world gives rise to existences that could threaten the stable balance of the three realms, the Seireitei has the authority to eliminate such existences in order to protect the three realms."

    "Oh? Why is Captain Ukitake so certain that this human youth with Soul Reaper powers is an existence that could threaten the stability of the three realms?"

    "This..."

    As Ukitake frowned, unsure of how to explain the situation regarding the youth to everyone else.

    Just possessing "Soul Reaper powers" alone would make it difficult for others to accept that the youth could threaten the three realms.

    After all, weren''t those standing here the exceptional geniuses of their generation? To be able to stand here based on their own strength, they would not think that they could be surpassed by a mere human.

    "Enough, Ukitake."

    At this moment, the Captain-Commander spoke up, "Captain Ailin, Soul Reaper powers belong to Soul Reapers. For a human to use unknown means to steal Soul Reaper powers has already violated the authority of Soul Reapers, and that is his greatest crime."

    "Captain-Commander, Captain Ukitake has already said that this human youth did not steal the Soul Reaper powers himself, but was born with them. Furthermore, Captain Ukitake even described this human youth as a ''natural-born Soul Reaper.'' Now you''re calling him a criminal with just a sentence. Isn''t that unreasonable?"

    "Then what is Captain Ailin''s opinion on how to handle this human with Soul Reaper powers?"

    "Since he possesses Soul Reaper powers, why don''t we ask the youth if he wishes to become a Soul Reaper? If the youth wants to become a Soul Reaper, then the Seireitei can dispatch a Soul Reaper to provide him with Soul Reaper training, granting him the same rights and status as us.

    Of course, with rights come obligations. As an adjunct Soul Reaper, he would have the duty to guide souls, protect humans, and slay Hollows that come to the living world to hunt human souls."

    "And if the youth refuses?"

    "Then we seal his Soul Reaper powers, and wait for him to die naturally and enter the Soul Society, before guiding him into the Seireitei to join our ranks."

    Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto looked deeply at Ailin, then narrowed his eyes. "Very well, fellow captains, what are your thoughts on Captain Ailin''s proposal?"

    "Well, I agree with Captain Ailin''s proposal."

    As the captains were pondering, Captain Shunsui Ky¨­raku tilted his straw hat downwards: "It seems too arrogant of us to arbitrarily assign a grave crime to someone who knows nothing about this, labeling them a ''criminal.''"

    "Hmph!"

    Yamamoto snorted coldly but didn''t say anything further.

    Shunsui Ky¨­raku and J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake were both his disciples, but in Yamamoto''s heart, Ky¨­raku''s position was higher than the gentle and amiable Ukitake.

    If one day he were to step down from the position of Captain-Commander, the only one in the entire Thirteen Court Guard Squads capable of taking over his heavy responsibilities and leading the Seireitei forward would be Ky¨­raku.

    As for the others, including Ukitake, being a Division captain was enough, but not enough to helm the entire Seireitei.

    Yamamoto knew that Ky¨­raku''s remark about "arrogance" was directed at him, but although the Captain-Commander was angered inwardly, he was also very pleased with Ky¨­raku''s conduct. It was fine to have objections, as long as he remained rational and knew what he was doing.

    "What about the rest of you? Any thoughts?"

    "Captain-Commander, I think Captain Ailin''s proposal is quite good. Let''s just do as he says."

    Yoruichi Shih¨­in smiled, "After all, old man, you don''t think that a human who has gained Soul Reaper powers could cause any harm to the Seireitei, do you?"

    "Hmph."

    The Captain-Commander snorted coldly, but didn''t refute Yoruichi.

    Indeed, as Yoruichi said, Yamamoto didn''t think that a human could do anything to disrupt the balance of the three realms.

    "What about the rest of you?"

    "Captain-Commander, I don''t understand. This is just a human who accidentally gained Soul Reaper powers. Why are we discussing this so seriously?" Captain Love Aikawa of the Seventh Division asked in confusion.

    "No, Captain Love Aikawa, whether this human with Soul Reaper powers gained them accidentally or not, we won''t discuss that for now. However, this human is a matter that concerns all Soul Reapers of the Seireitei."

    Seeing that most of the captains still didn''t understand the gravity of the situation, Ky¨­raku could only explain it to them with a resigned sigh.

    "Everyone knows that a person with spiritual pressure is highly likely to have children who also possess spiritual pressure. Similarly, if a human with Soul Reaper powers were to have offspring, their offspring would also be highly likely to possess Soul Reaper powers..."

    "This..."

    Upon hearing what Ky¨­raku said, all the captains immediately understood.

    No wonder they felt this Captains'' Meeting had such a tense atmosphere.

    Not only was Captain Ailin opposing the Captain-Commander, but even the Captain-Commander''s beloved disciple, Captain Ky¨­raku of the Eighth Division, had taken Captain Ailin''s side.

    It turned out that what they were discussing was not just the fate of one person, but potentially the fate of an entire "clan."

    According to the Captain-Commander''s opinion, they would define this human youth with Soul Reaper powers as a "criminal" who had stolen Soul Reaper powers, and punish him, directly eliminating the possibility of another Soul Reaper clan emerging in the living world, thus maintaining the orthodoxy of the Seireitei''s Soul Reapers.

    Of course, there were always two sides to every matter.

    If they followed the Captain-Commander''s approach, then any human discovered in the living world with Soul Reaper powers would become a "criminal" subject to punishment by the Seireitei.

    And if they failed to eliminate a "criminal" even once, the Soul Society might face a formidable "enemy" ¨C Soul Reapers who could contend with the Seireitei for orthodox authority.

    On the other hand, following Captain Ailin''s proposal meant choosing to accept humans with Soul Reaper powers from the living world, providing them with Soul Reaper training and granting them adjunct Soul Reaper status with equal rights and privileges as the Seireitei Soul Reapers.

    This would essentially give the Soul Reapers another major base in the living world.

    After understanding the "truth" behind this Captains'' Meeting, the captains either supported the Captain-Commander or Captain Ailin according to their own beliefs.

    Soon, the voting concluded.

    Captain Ailin''s side won with a four-vote advantage.

    "Captain Ukitake."

    "Yes, Captain-Commander."

    "Compile the duties and obligations of Soul Reapers and give them to Captain Ailin."

    "Understood."

    After responding, Ukitake returned to his position in the line.

    Then, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto looked towards Ailin, "Captain Ailin, since this proposal was put forth by you, the task of instructing this human shall be entrusted to you."

    "Yes, Captain-Commander." After nodding in acknowledgment of Yamamoto''s request, Ailin also returned to his line.

    "Very well, this Captains'' Meeting is now concluded. Captain Ailin, you stay behind."

    After all the other captains had left the meeting hall, Yamamoto finally spoke slowly.

    "Captain Ailin, you should know my true intention for keeping you behind."

    "Then please speak plainly, Captain-Commander." Ailin shook his head, denying knowledge of Yamamoto''s thoughts.

    "Hmph!"

    Yamamoto snorted coldly, not caring whether Ailin truly didn''t know, and slowly began speaking, "Powerful Hollows from Hueco Mundo will be dealt with by the Soul Reapers of the Seireitei.

    The Hollows that go to the living world to hunt are not particularly powerful, nor do they possess any special abilities. So when you go to instruct this human in Soul Reaper abilities, focus mainly on the Zanpakut¨­''s abilities. Just briefly overview Shunpo. Kido training is too time-consuming, so skip over it."

    Seeing the cold glint in Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto¡¯s eyes, Ailin''s heart skipped a beat. He realized that this might be Yamamoto''s bottom line for agreeing to his proposal.

 Chapter 127 - KÅtotsu

    Although known as the "strongest Shinigami in a thousand years," Genryusai Shigekuni Yamamoto was no reckless person.

    Rather, in order to maintain the stability of the Seireitei, Yamamoto could become a merciless executioner, slaughtering thousands.

    Just like over eight hundred years ago during the Empire of Light, even though the elite forces of the Quincy were slaughtered in the Seireitei, Yamamoto did not spare the remnants of the existing Quincy from extermination.

    It was only after confirming that the sole remaining Quincy had signed an agreement, promising to never again use Quincy powers to extinguish Hollows, that the Seireitei called off the pursuit of the Quincy in the living world, allowing the Quincy lineage a chance to catch their breath.

    Of course, even with a few decades of respite, the Quincy lineage had dwindled to just a few kittens, without even a tiger remaining...

    Now, with a human appearing in the living world possessing "Shinigami powers," although Yamamoto agreed under Ailin''s proposal and Shunsui Kyoraku''s support not to label this human with Shinigami powers as a "criminal," he still schemed to weaken them.

    Genryusai Shigekuni Yamamoto''s intention was that after this human youth with Shinigami powers chose to become a Shinigami, he would only teach them the cultivation of their Zanpakut¨­''s abilities, not instructing them in the Shinigami''s four core skills.

    No matter how powerful a Shinigami''s Zanpakut¨­ abilities were, if they didn''t know the Shinigami''s four skills, their overall strength wouldn''t be that formidable.

    "Yeah, I know my place, Captain-Commander."

    Ailin didn''t argue further with Genryusai Shigekuni Yamamoto, as the Captain-Commander had already made his decision.

    If he kept debating with him, the two of them might end up falling out.

    ***

    Ailin didn''t have to wait long, as within three days, J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake came to find him.

    "Captain Ailin, this is the compilation I''ve made of the duties and obligations of Shinigami."

    Taking the book Ukitake handed over, Ailin flipped through it briefly. It was filled with praise for Shinigami, emphasizing their role in dealing with various crises threatening the world.

    It even referred to Shinigami killing Hollows as "purification" - redeeming the souls of Hollows, allowing their souls to be liberated and rejoin the cycle of reincarnation.

    Very fitting for the Gotei 13''s "purification" squads.

    "Also..."

    Ukitake took out a wooden plaque carved with a skull motif.

    "This is something I had the Twelfth Division''s Technical Research Bureau make. I call it a ''Substitute Shinigami Badge''."

    Captain Ailin, if that human youth with Shinigami powers agrees to become a Shinigami, give him this ''Substitute Shinigami Badge''. Using this ''Substitute Shinigami Badge,'' that youth will be able to freely switch between his human and Shinigami soul forms. However..."

    Ukitake shook his head, ultimately deciding not to tell Ailin the true abilities of this "Substitute Shinigami Badge."

    Rather than allowing that youth to grow stronger, Ukitake was more inclined to kill him and preserve his body.

    After all, Ukitake could not be certain what kind of ending this world would face once the Soul King''s will was realized.

    As the vessel hosting the Soul King''s right arm, Ukitake could temporarily use the right arm''s power to maintain the stability of the three realms after the Soul King''s demise. However, Ukitake himself knew that even with the Soul King''s right arm, he could not sustain it for long.

    At that time, the youth''s corpse would come in very useful. Of course, Ukitake buried these secrets in his heart. In his view, having received the blessing of the Soul King, he had to shoulder the responsibility of a "god."

    "Yeah, I understand. As expected of Captain Ukitake, you''ve thought this through thoroughly." Taking the Substitute Shinigami Badge, Ailin nodded at Ukitake. "Captain Ukitake, give me the location of that human so I can resolve this matter promptly."

    Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon.

    "Alright, Captain Ailin, I''ll open the Senkaimon to the living world for you now. I''ve already sent word to the Thirteenth Division members stationed there. After you arrive, they will immediately take you to where that human youth resides."

    "Then Captain Ukitake, I''ll be on my way."

    After bidding farewell to Ukitake, Ailin turned and entered the Senkaimon.

    In the Dangai, a Hell Butterfly flew ahead while Ailin followed behind.

    To Ailin, this Dangai passageway resembled the inner walls of a living creature''s blood vessels. Although he had traversed it many times, each journey felt suffocating.

    Rumble!

    Suddenly, Ailin sensed the Dangai passage begin to shake. Looking back, he discovered a glowing yellow tumor-like mass rapidly approaching him from within the Dangai.

    This was the existence known as the "K¨­totsu," the "Corridor Cleaner" of the Dangai.

    The K¨­totsu was responsible for severing the connections of time and space between the living world and Soul Society.

    Every seven days, the K¨­totsu would cleanse the residual time and space within the Dangai between the living world and Soul Society.

    If a Shinigami encountered the K¨­totsu while entering the Dangai, the time they arrived in the opposite world would change.

    "Is this intentional or an accident?"

    Watching the rapidly approaching K¨­totsu, Ailin narrowed his eyes.

    Normally, the existence of the K¨­totsu would be monitored by the Twelfth Division''s Technical Research Bureau.

    So when Shinigami from the Seireitei used the Senkaimon to enter the living world, they almost never encountered the K¨­totsu.

    It was only because the living world lacked means to monitor the K¨­totsu that opening a Senkaimon from there to enter the Soul Society risked encountering it.

    However, the K¨­totsu''s movement pattern was once every seven days, so the chances of running into it were still low.

    "Never mind, whether it''s intentional or not, I''ll use this to test something out."

    Ailin recalled that when Aizen and Hogyoku fusion reached the second stage, releasing his reiatsu could shatter the K¨­totsu.

    It''s worth noting that the K¨­totsu was immune to reiatsu. The abilities of released Zanpakut¨­, Kid¨­, and other techniques fueled by reiatsu would simply be devoured by the K¨­totsu.

    From this, one could see just how tremendously powerful the reiatsu required to shatter the K¨­totsu must be.

    Boom!

    Immense reiatsu exploded from Ailin''s body. This was the first time Ailin had released the full extent of his reiatsu.

    The entire Dangai passage violently shook under the force of Ailin''s reiatsu, as though cowering in fear of some terrifying existence.

    ***

    Beep, beep, beep...

    In the Seireitei''s Twelfth Division Technology Research Bureau, red warning lights and an alarm began blaring in the dimly lit research room housing a massive steel machine.

    Immediately, the Shinigami monitoring the machine rushed over to check it.

    "How is this possible?"

    "What''s going on?"

    His shout quickly drew the attention of the other researchers in the room. A Shinigami in a white lab coat approached the machine, and upon seeing the green line displayed, he too cried out in shock.

    "This, this can''t be!"

    This machine was the Twelfth Division''s equipment for monitoring the Dangai.

    At the current level of technology available to the Research Bureau, they still lacked advanced imaging tools like cameras. Their equipment primarily focused on radar-style detection displays.

    Now, the line representing reiatsu on this radar had reached the very top, exceeding the detector''s maximum range.

    Clearly, the intensity of this reiatsu had surpassed the monitoring device''s capabilities.

    "Who used the Senkaimon today?"

    "Quickly pull up the Senkaimon usage records!"

    "Yes!"

    At the lab coat-wearing Shinigami''s order, several researchers swiftly operated the machine, and one began reporting loudly.

    "Director Hiyosu, today is the day the K¨­totsu cleanses the Dangai, so none of the Divisions in the Seireitei have any records of using the Senkaimon."

    "No, wait, there''s one here..."

    "It was Captain Ukitake of the Thirteenth Division. The one who entered the Senkaimon was Captain Ailin of the Eleventh Division!"

    "Oh..."

    Upon hearing this, the Shinigami in the Twelfth Division let out a collective sound of realization.

    For ordinary Shinigami, encountering the K¨­totsu was essentially a death sentence. However, for the captains, relying on their speed, they could outrun the K¨­totsu and escape the Dangai, entering the world on the other side of the Senkaimon before it caught up. In that case, the K¨­totsu posed little threat to the captains.

    "Alright everyone, you can all return to your stations. If it''s Captain Ailin, possessing such tremendous reiatsu is within expectations."

    Director Hiyosu waved his hand, dismissing the Twelfth Division members to their duties.

    However, the director''s heart was not as calm as his outward appearance suggested.

    As the head of the Twelfth Division''s Communications Research Institute and Electromagnetic Wave Measurement Institute, Hiyosu might not excel in combat, but in his area of expertise, monitoring, he was confident in being unmatched within the entire Seireitei.

    While Kirio Hikifune was the captain of the Twelfth Division, her area of focus involved research into "Temporary Soul Bodies," with the Gikon pills being a byproduct of that research.

    Kirio Hikifune¡¯s main research project aimed to fuse "Temporary Soul Bodies" with her own through culinary means, enhancing her reiatsu.

    This monitoring device created by Hiyosu could even detect the "K¨­totsu." Its reiatsu detection capabilities were naturally among the best equipment available.

    During testing of this detector, even the reiatsu of his own captain, Kirio Hikifune, had remained within the device''s monitoring range.

    Hiyosu knew that Captain Ailin of the Eleventh Division was formidable, but this was the first time he truly grasped the extent of Ailin''s power through the data readings.

    Of course, Hiyosu also knew that his captain had an even stronger technique at her disposal. This was the result of Kirio Hikifune¡¯s research reaching a certain stage.

    However, because the research was still incomplete, the "Temporary Soul Body" could not fully fuse with her own and would eventually experience a rejection reaction, separating from her body. The "Temporary Soul Body" would then dissipate, causing the enhanced reiatsu to decline as well.

 Chapter 128 - Applying Eye Medicine to JÅ«shirÅ Ukitake

    If Captain Kirio Hikifune''s research on creating a "Temporary Soul Body" and fusing it completely with her own was successful, the reiatsu enhancement it provided would be permanent.

    However, once Captain Hikifune completed her research, it would be time for her to be promoted to the Royal Guard.

    Since it was Captain Ailin who had entered the Dangai, Director Hiyosu paid no further attention to the matter. He simply recorded this instance of the K¨­totsu appearing and disregarded it.

    ...

    Boom!

    Against Ailin''s tremendous reiatsu, the K¨­totsu''s speed merely slowed for a moment before continuing its charge towards him.

    "It seems my reiatsu is still far from being able to shatter the K¨­totsu." Shaking his head, Ailin remained unconcerned. Originally, he had expected this outcome and merely wanted to gauge the gap between himself and Aizen after his fusion with the H¨­gyoku.

    Drawing his Zanpakut¨­ from his waist, the blade instantly transformed into violet-black blades of space.

    Then, with a swing towards the K¨­totsu, Ailin released a crescent-shaped spatial blade hurtling towards it.

    "Meido Zangetsuha"

    Boom!

    Upon striking the K¨­totsu, the crescent spatial blade instantly expanded into a ten-meter-wide void, completely engulfing the K¨­totsu.

    Not only the K¨­totsu, but even the Dangai passage itself was devoured by the expanding void at that spot.

    At a glance, it appeared as if a large pit had opened up in the middle of the passage.

    After eliminating the K¨­totsu, Ailin encountered no further obstacles in the Dangai and safely arrived in the living world.

    "Captain Ailin."

    Upon exiting the Senkaimon, a middle-aged Soul Reaper with spiky hair quickly used Shunpo to approach Ailin and salute him.

    "Captain Ailin, I am Hidetomo Kaj¨­maru, the 8th Seat of the 13th Division. I was ordered by Captain Ukitake to await your arrival here."

    "Ah, Captain Ukitake was considerate. 8th Seat Kaj¨­maru, let''s go find that youth now."

    "Yes, Captain Ailin."

    Under Hidetomo Kaj¨­maru¡¯s guidance, Ailin quickly located the human youth. At first glance, Ailin confirmed that this youth was indeed the first Substitute Soul Reaper he remembered ¨CKugo Ginjo!

    However, the current Kugo Ginjo did not resemble the middle-aged man Ailin knew. Instead, his face still held a youthful appearance, looking around sixteen or seventeen years old.

    After dismissing the 8th Seat Kaj¨­maru, Ailin casually released a Bakud¨­ No. 26 spell, "Kyokko," to conceal his presence and followed behind Kugo Ginjo.

    Along the way, Kugo Ginjo¡¯s behavior made Ailin nod slightly in approval. Unlike the Ichigo Kurosaki he knew, Kugo Ginjo often wore a gentle smile on his face.

    Kugo Ginjo was also quite warm and friendly in his interactions with others. It was evident that before Tokinada Tsunayashiro¡¯s betrayal, Kugo Ginjo had been more carefree and lacked suspicion towards others.

    It wasn''t until evening, when Ailin followed Kugo Ginjo back to his home, that he dispelled the Kid¨­ concealing his presence and landed on the windowsill of Kugo Ginjo¡¯s bedroom.

    Rustle...

    As the window opened, Kugo Ginjo immediately noticed Ailin sitting on the windowsill. "Excuse me, who are you?"

    "Kugo Ginjo, son of Jotaro Ginjo and Rumiko Ginjo... Seventeen years old, fond of eating ramen..."

    If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.

    Hearing the stranger in the white haori recite his personal details verbatim, the smile on Kugo Ginjo¡¯s face instantly vanished.

    Ginjo grasped the cross-shaped pendant around his neck and asked sternly, "Who are you and what''s your purpose for investigating me?" A surge of spiritual pressure escaped his body as he spoke.

    "Purpose?" As if unaware of Ginjo¡¯s actions, Ailin turned his head, finally facing Ginjo directly. "Young man, do you know what kind of power resides within you?"

    "Huh?" Ginjo¡¯s expression changed slightly as he suppressed the urge to unleash his abilities. "I don''t know. I''ve had this power since birth, but apart from me, I''ve never seen another human possess such abilities. In fact..."

    At this point, a hint of melancholy appeared in Ginjo¡¯s eyes. "In fact, they can''t even see the souls of the deceased. When I first told others that I could see ghosts, everyone mocked me, calling me a liar."

    "Those kinds of people are the true normal humans. In this world, humans reside in the living world, souls belong in the Soul Society, and evil spirits fall into Hueco Mundo.

    Ordinary people can''t see souls and won''t be disturbed by ghosts. The only threat to humans comes from the ''Hollows'' that have fallen into Hueco Mundo.

    Soul Reapers are the existence that maintains the balance of the worlds, guiding lingering souls to the Soul Society and slaying the Hollows that come to the living world to cause destruction, protecting humans from harm...

    Kugo Ginjo, you possess the power of a Soul Reaper. Therefore, you can see ghosts, harm ghosts, and even..."

    Glancing at the cross pendant in Ginjo¡¯s hand, Ailin left the rest unsaid and continued, "But your existence breaks the distance between life and death. One could say that you have violated the authority of Soul Reapers.  Now, Kugo Ginjo, on behalf of the Soul Reapers of the Soul Society, I ask you - do you wish to become a Soul Reaper?"

    "Oh? Could this Soul Reaper inform me of the consequences if I accept or refuse?"

    "Certainly." Ailin nodded. "If you refuse, I will seal your Soul Reaper powers, allowing you to live out your life as an ordinary human."

    "Heh heh..."

    Kugo Ginjo released his grip on the pendant and rested his elbows on the opposite windowsill. "I thought you would say that if I refused, you''d just kill me."

    "Ah, indeed, some believe it would be better to kill you if you refuse. But I''ve rejected that notion. We Soul Reapers are the guardians of the deceased and should not interfere with the world of the living.

    Besides, since you were born with Soul Reaper powers, a natural-born Soul Reaper, when you eventually die and your soul enters the Soul Society, you may have the potential to become a captain of the Thirteen Court Guard Squads. At that time, you would still become a Soul Reaper of the Soul Society, wouldn''t you?"

    Ginjo laughed heartily, "Hahaha, your words make perfect sense, and I can''t find a way to refute them."

    Indeed, as Ailin said, since Ginjo was a natural-born Soul Reaper, the optimal choice after his death would be to join the Soul Reapers in the Soul Society.

    "And if I accept?"

    "If you accept, I will provide you with basic Soul Reaper training, allowing you to master Soul Reaper abilities before your death...

    Once you become a Soul Reaper, you will bear the responsibilities and duties of one, enjoying the same rights and status.

    Of course, you must also accept the supervision of the Soul Society''s Seireitei. If you violate the laws of the Seireitei, they have the authority to arrest and punish you."

    "Alright, I''m in."

    After listening to Ailin''s explanation, Ginjo nodded in agreement to become a Soul Reaper.  After all, if one could not witness the extraordinary, what was the point of enduring an ordinary life?

    Since he had already seen a different world, how could he possibly accept becoming blind and deaf to it once more?

    "Very well, then you must take good care of this." Retrieving the wooden skull insignia from his robe, Ailin handed it to Ginjo. "This is called the Substitute Soul Reaper Badge, proof of your status as a Substitute Soul Reaper. Using this, you can transform into your Soul Reaper state at any time."

    "Oh? How do I use this?"

    "It''s simple, just press it against your chest."

    Ginjo eyed the plain wooden badge skeptically before pressing it against his chest -

    Thump!

    Instantly, Ginjo felt as if he had been struck by a tremendous force, stumbling back a step.

    "This, this, I..."

    When Ginjo regained his senses, he discovered another version of himself lying on the windowsill. Meanwhile, his current appearance was that of a young man dressed in a black robe.

    "Your current state is your soul form, or Soul Reaper form, if you will. Follow me. Since you''ve agreed to become a Substitute Soul Reaper, you''ll need to learn some Soul Reaper combat techniques."

    "Okay."

    After marveling at his first out-of-body experience, Ginjo followed Ailin as he leapt from the window and headed towards a nearby park.

    "This spot should do."

    Upon reaching the park, Ailin stopped and waited for Ginjo arrival. Ailin didn''t have to wait long, as Ginjo caught up within two or three minutes.

    "Here."

    Once Ginjo arrived, Ailin tossed him an Asauchi. This was given to him by J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake, who instructed him to hand the standard Soul Reaper "Asauchi" to Ginjo if he agreed to become a Substitute Soul Reaper.

    Not everyone could manifest their Zanpakut¨­ without an Asauchi, like Ichigo Kurosaki had done.

    "This is a Soul Reaper''s weapon, the Asauchi. Through a series of cultivations, a Soul Reaper can awaken the ''soul'' within the Asauchi, allowing it to shed its skin and transform into a Zanpakut¨­."

    Since he had agreed not to teach Ginjo anything else as per Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto''s instructions, Ailin naturally wouldn''t go back on his word.

    As for the Substitute Soul Reaper Badge, although Ukitake didn''t mention it, Ailin knew that it was essentially a monitoring device.

    Ever since accepting the Substitute Soul Reaper Badge, all of Ailin''s actions were likely being monitored by Ukitake.

    This was also why, after encountering the K¨­totsu, Ailin didn''t simply flee but chose to destroy it - a way to apply some "eye medicine" for Ukitake.

 Chapter 129 - Fusing the Kings Treasure, Essence Awakening

    "Ginjo, for a Soul Reaper, the power of their Zanpakut¨­ accounts for nearly seventy percent of their overall strength.

    The time I can spend teaching you in the living world is limited, so my instruction to you, aside from some basic combat training, will focus on the cultivation of your Zanpakut¨­.

    Today, I will first teach you ''Sword Meditation''."

    ...

    "Mr. Ailin, this ''Sword Meditation'' training is so boring, let''s do some combat training instead!"

    After following Ailin''s teachings for a few days, Kugo Ginjo could no longer endure the solitude of cultivating "Sword Meditation" and would often pester Ailin for a real battle.

    It must be said that Ginjo¡¯s combat talents were quite decent.

    Under Ailin''s guidance, coupled with Ginjo''s own considerable spirit energy, Ginjo''s current strength was no worse than some elite Soul Reapers.

    However, perhaps because he had the ability to instantly unleash tremendous power, compared to the tedious "Sword Meditation" training, Ginjo preferred the strength improvements that came from actual combat.

    "Ginjo, I recall previously telling you that a Zanpakut¨­''s abilities account for nearly seventy percent of a Soul Reaper''s strength. It seems you didn''t really listen to those words..."

    Initially, due to Ailin''s teachings, Ginjo wanted to call him "teacher" or "master." However, since Ailin knew he could not teach Ginjo too much, he did not accept Ginjo''s honorifics and simply had him call him "Mr."

    "Hahaha..."

    When reprimanded by Ailin, Ginjo could only scratch the back of his head without responding. However, his current behavior undoubtedly indicated that he truly did not wish to cultivate this so-called "Sword Meditation."

    Seeing Ginjo''s attitude, Ailin shook his head. "Ginjo, I once told you that if you properly cultivate Sword Meditation until you have fully nurtured your Zanpakut¨­, your strength will experience a tremendous increase.

    A Zanpakut¨­''s form and abilities are the ''spirit'' cultivated by a Soul Reaper''s soul through ''Sword Meditation.'' By learning their Zanpakut¨­''s name and conversing with it, calling out its true name, a Soul Reaper can receive its blessing and wield even greater power."

    Clang!

    Under Ginjo''s gaze, Ailin drew the Zanpakut¨­ from his waist.

    "Calling out a Zanpakut¨­''s name to control greater power is what we Soul Reapers call ''releasing'' the Zanpakut¨­.

    The first stage of release is called Shikai, allowing a Soul Reaper''s spirit energy to increase three to five times.

    The second stage of a Zanpakut¨­''s release is called Bankai, enabling a Soul Reaper''s spirit energy to increase five to ten times.

    In Soul Society, the most basic requirement to become a captain of the Thirteen Court Guard Squads is to achieve Bankai with one''s Zanpakut¨­.

    In other words, all thirteen captains of the Thirteen Court Guard Squads are experts who have cultivated their Zanpakut¨­ to the level of Bankai.

    Watch carefully, Ginjo. The name of this Zanpakut¨­ in my hand is ''Tessaiga''. Next, I''ll let you witness the might of a Zanpakut¨­''s release."

    Then, Ailin extended his hand and placed it on the blade, sliding it from the hilt towards the tip.

    "Tear them apart, Tessaiga!"

    Boom!

    Tremendous spiritual pressure erupted from Ailin''s body. The immense spiritual pressure even caused a white glow to emanate from around Ailin. This glow was the external manifestation of his potent spiritual power. And the Zanpakut¨­ in Ailin''s hand transformed into a massive white-glowing fang blade.

    Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon.

    "Watch closely, Ginjo."

    "Wind Scar!"

    With a casual wave of Ailin''s hand, three massive wind slashes shot towards the sky, their enormous might seeming to tear apart the very heavens.

    Boom!

    Ginjo stared at the sky, mouth agape. With that single strike from Ailin, the entire sky was swept clean, the clouds obliterated by the raging slashes.

    "How''s that?"

    "Mr. Ailin, I want to learn that!" Upon hearing Ailin''s question, Ginjo''s eyes lit up as he pointed towards the sky.

    "Heh, you haven''t even learned to crawl and you want to run? Wait until you''ve achieved the release of your Zanpakut¨­, then you can practice that technique!"

    "Mmm."

    In order to learn that cool striking technique, Ginjo no longer pestered Ailin for combat practice from that point on, instead devoting most of his time to cultivating "Sword Meditation."

    Of course, to appease Ginjo''s restless heart, Ailin also taught him the "Getsuga Tensho" technique of condensing spiritual pressure into slashes. As for how much power he could unleash, that depended on his practice and inherent spiritual energy.

    One month later, when Ginjo successfully completed the "Sword Meditation" cultivation and could nurture his Zanpakut¨­ with his own soul, Ailin ended his teachings and returned to the Seireitei.

    ***

    Within the Kuchiki Manor, Ailin sat cross-legged in the courtyard, immersing his consciousness into his innate space.

    A golden key hovered in his palm. This was a weapon created by Ailin using the spatial power of his "King''s Seal" as the foundation.

    Its name was¡ªthe Golden Capital. Of course, it was better known by another name. The King''s Treasury of Gilgamesh.

    Previously, because his innate world¡¯s Unlimited Sword Creation ability partially overlapped with the King''s Treasury, Ailin had not created it.

    However, as his strength recently increased, he felt the ability of Unlimited Blade Works to project weapons outward was somewhat redundant in his eyes. So this time, while at leisure, Ailin went ahead and created this "weapon."

    Yet after creating the key to this "Golden Capital", Ailin suddenly sensed a slight tremor from his Zanpakut¨­¡ªnot the Tessaiga at his waist, nor the Zanpakut¨­ he had created, but rather his true Zanpakut¨­. The one Ailin had plunged into the summit of the sword hill after awakening the "Unlimited Blade Works" ability.

    Buzz!

    Sensing the disturbance from his Zanpakut¨­, Ailin instantly used Shunpo to appear at the summit of the sword hill.

    "What''s this?"

    As Ailin approached his Zanpakut¨­, its trembling grew stronger. Not only that, but the "Golden Capital" key in Ailin''s hand also began to vibrate.

    "My Zanpakut¨­ and the Golden Capital want to fuse?"

    Although surprised that his Zanpakut¨­ showed an inclination to fuse with the Zanpakut¨­ he created, Ailin did not hesitate and brought the golden key close to his Zanpakut¨­.

    Hunn...hunn...

    As the vibration frequencies of Ailin''s Zanpakut¨­ and the Golden Capital gradually synchronized, the Golden Capital in Ailin''s hand turned into golden powder and merged into his Zanpakut¨­.

    Instantly, through his connection with the Zanpakut¨­, Ailin felt his reality marble being reinforced.

    Ever since Ailin awakened the "Unlimited Blade Works" ability, each time he forged a new Zanpakut¨­, the space became more stable, giving Ailin a stronger sense of power.

    A few years ago, he had sensed that his inner world had reached an extreme limit. Breaking through this limit would allow Unlimited Blade Works to grow even stronger.

    Over the years, Ailin had created numerous weapons, and his own spiritual energy had continuously increased. However, this extreme limit of his inner world had never been breached.

    Unexpectedly, by creating the "Golden Capital" today, this limit was instantly broken. At this moment, Ailin''s Zanpakut¨­ had turned completely golden.

    With his Zanpakut¨­ as the center, a golden radiance slowly emanated outward until this golden glow dyed the entire space gold.

    Boom¡ª

    This breakthrough of Unlimited Blade Works caused Ailin''s spiritual pressure to surge violently. Soon, Ailin''s spiritual pressure surpassed even the level of his Shikai release, nearly reaching the level of his Bankai before gradually stabilizing.

    In other words, Ailin''s current base spiritual pressure had increased by at least eight times compared to before.

    Under these circumstances, Ailin felt that even the "Kotetsu" he had encountered years ago could be shattered by his spiritual pressure alone.

    Although he did not experience the same "limit of Shinigami" that Aizen had felt, Ailin knew that he had currently transcended the limits of a Shinigami and reached a higher realm.

    This realm was perhaps only matched by the Royal Guards of the Soul Palace. However, those godly beings of the Soul Palace had reconstructed their own "bones" using the Soul King''s power, allowing their "bones" to become the "bones of the Soul King" and granting them such tremendous spiritual energy.

    Meanwhile, Ailin had forcibly broken through this limit by virtue of his inner world breakthrough alone.

    After his breakthrough ended, Ailin did not immediately leave his mind reality but instead grasped his Zanpakut¨­, perceiving its abilities.

    The Golden Capital¡ªno, the "King''s Treasury" possessed the ability to automatically collect and store all treasures belonging to a "king" in the world. Its level would increase as the number and quality of the collected treasures improved.

    After fusing with his Zanpakut¨­, Ailin''s inner space now possessed the properties of the "King''s Treasury"¡ªautomatically collecting and storing all treasures of the world within his Unlimited Blade Works¡¯ space.

    However, due to Ailin''s innate nature, this Unlimited Blade Works would only collect and store weapons of the world that embodied the concept of a "sword," enhancing the strength of Unlimited Blade Works.

    The moment Ailin perceived this ability, the image that flashed in his mind was that of the current strongest being in the world of Soul Reapers¡ªthe Head Captain Ichibe Hyosube.

    "Am I invincible now?"

    Ailin blinked, hardly daring to believe that he now possessed strength comparable to Ichibe Hyosube.

 Chapter 130 - Invitation from the Zero Squad?

    The essence of the leader of the Royal Guard, Ichib¨¥ Hy¨­sube, is "black". All "black" in the world is his power.

    During his battle with Yhwach a hundred years later, Yhwach''s "Almighty" only took away Ichib¨¥''s "black" for an instant. The black in the world then returned to Ichib¨¥, allowing him to regain his power.

    Now, Ailin was similar to Ichib¨¥ Hy¨­sube. However, while Ichib¨¥''s essence was "black", Ailin''s essence was the "sword".

    All swords in the world were Ailin''s power. Spanning the past and future, as long as the concept of the "sword" existed in the world of Soul Reapers, Ailin''s power could not be taken away by Yhwach.

    Sensing the "swords" gradually gathering in his innate boundary field, Ailin nodded in satisfaction.

    Finally, his innate boundary field had matured. It would now search for more swords on its own, making him stronger.

    Aside from collecting all the "swords" in the world, after fusing with the "King''s Treasury", Ailin''s Unlimited Blade Works also greatly enhanced its ability to project and throw weapons.

    After all, the "King''s Treasury" itself possessed the means to attack enemies by throwing weapons like arrows.

    After merging with Ailin''s Zanpakut¨­, it completely covered Unlimited Blade Works'' projectile method.

    Originally, the weapons projected by Ailin''s innate boundary field could only open a spatial aperture in one direction to throw out "swords".

    However, the "King''s Treasury" could open spatial apertures in all 360 degrees without blind spots, allowing for a saturated bombardment of the enemy.

    Furthermore, while Unlimited Blade Works'' projectile speed was fixed, the "King''s Treasury''s" projectile speed was related to its own level and the level of the weapon.

    The higher the "King''s Treasury''s" level, the faster it could throw weapons and the greater their power.

    The higher a weapon''s level, the faster it would be thrown, and naturally, the greater its power.

    If ranked using the Type-Moon scale, among the Zanpakut¨­ currently in Ailin''s innate boundary field, the ordinary and elite Soul Reapers'' Zanpakut¨­ were D-rank weapons numbering over ten thousand.

    The Seated Officers'' Zanpakut¨­ were C-rank weapons numbering over five hundred.

    The Vice-Captains'' Zanpakut¨­ were B-rank weapons numbering around three hundred.

    The Captains'' Shikai-releasing Zanpakut¨­ were A-rank weapons numbering under one hundred.

    And the Zanpakut¨­ known as the "strongest" were A++ rank weapons numbering around thirty.

    So far, Ailin only had one "EX" ranked weapon - Avalon. This was enough to raise the "King''s Treasury''s" level to A-rank.

    In other words, when Ailin used the "King''s Treasury" to throw weapons now, each strike would not fall below the full power of a Captain-class combatant.

    Using Seated Officers'' Zanpakut¨­, the projectile''s power could match that of a Captain''s Shikai release.

    Following this logic, using Vice-Captains'' Zanpakut¨­ could match a Captain''s Bankai attack.

    Using Captains'' Zanpakut¨­ could match the Bankai of a hundred-year veteran Captain.

    Using the "strongest" Zanpakut¨­ could match Head-Captain Yamamoto''s Bankai.

    "Now, I only want to say one thing - who else is there?"

    Pulling his now fully golden Zanpakut¨­ out of the Sword Hill, Ailin let out an arrogant shout. After venting for a while, he thrust his Zanpakut¨­ back into the Sword Hill and regained his calm.

    Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.

    Indeed, with his current Zanpakut¨­''s ability, he could be called "invincible" in the world of Soul Reapers. However, this awakened even greater ambitions in Ailin.

    He still wanted to experience more worlds. After becoming invincible in power, he would continue to pursue "invincibility" in other aspects.

    Whether it was swordsmanship, Shunpo, hand-to-hand combat, or Kid¨­, he would cultivate them all to the pinnacle and then break through that pinnacle!

    ***

    Slowly opening his eyes, Ailin maintained his current motionless posture. His reiatsu''s breakthrough made him feel that everything besides himself was exceedingly fragile.

    Even the slightest movement made him feel like the entire Seireitei could be destroyed. Now, Ailin could especially empathize with what S¨­suke Aizen had once said:

    "Stepping over ants without crushing them requires exquisite control."

    Ailin felt that if he wanted to kill an ant right now, he might end up destroying the entire mountain the ant was on. Fortunately, he had never slacked in his cultivation.

    After some time, Ailin gained complete control over his surging reiatsu, fully locking it within his body.

    After all, reiatsu that had broken through the limits of Soul Reapers was far too powerful.

    If Ailin released his reiatsu now, it might cause all three realms to tremble.

    However, controlling his reiatsu was one thing, but his body enhanced by that tremendous reiatsu was not so easy to control.

    Ailin estimated that even without using sword techniques, the shockwaves from his casual sword swings could shatter a mountain.

    ***

    "Huh? The old man Yamamoto is looking for me?"

    The next day, as Ailin was moving about in the courtyard, he noticed a Hell Butterfly flying towards him. Extending his hand, after the Hell Butterfly landed on his finger, Ailin read the information it carried.

    "I just broke through yesterday, and the old man Yamamoto is looking for me today. Could he have noticed that I surpassed the limits of Soul Reapers?"

    Ailin was puzzled.

    Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto was also an expert who had broken through the reiatsu limits of Soul Reapers. Otherwise, he would not be known as the "Strongest Soul Reaper in a Thousand Years".

    However, Yamamoto''s breakthrough occurred in his Bankai state, where his surging reiatsu forcibly elevated him to the next realm.

    In his base state, Yamamoto''s reiatsu strength was still confined within the limits of Soul Reapers.

    Ailin''s breakthrough occurred in his innate boundary field, a completely different space from the Soul Society. Ailin did not believe that Yamamoto could detect his breakthrough unless he intentionally leaked his reiatsu.

    Unless the old man Yamamoto released his Bankai...

    "Never mind, I''ll just go ask him what he wants."

    After shaking his head, Ailin did not hesitate further and flashed towards the First Division''s direction.

    "Well, well, Vice-Captain Sasakibe, it''s you waiting for me again this time."

    The moment Ailin''s figure appeared behind Ch¨­jir¨­ Sasakibe and greeted him, Sasakibe''s whole body trembled, his immense reiatsu almost bursting forth before instantly being suppressed by Ailin.

    ¡®This, this is impossible? When did Captain Ailin arrive? I didn''t even notice? And my reiatsu, it was so easily suppressed? Captain Ailin, you''re so strong!¡¯

    Sasakibe''s shock was evident on his face. In his view, perhaps only the teacher could overpower Captain Ailin in the entire Seireitei.

    The idea that Ailin had already surpassed Head-Captain Yamamoto never crossed Sasakibe''s mind.

    "Captain Ailin, the Head-Captain has been waiting for you for a while now. Please come with me."

    Although stunned, Sasakibe was not one to make trouble. All he cared about was whether he could share Yamamoto''s burden and properly fulfill his responsibilities.

    So even though he realized Ailin''s strength far exceeded his own, Sasakibe felt no envy, but rather happiness that Ailin could better assist the Head-Captain.

    "Head-Captain, Captain Ailin has arrived."

    "Hmm, Ch¨­jir¨­, you may leave. I have matters to discuss with Captain Ailin."

    "Yes, Head-Captain."

    Watching Sasakibe leave, Ailin became even more convinced that the old man Yamamoto had something significant to discuss by summoning him.

    After all, to Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, the person he trusted most in the entire Seireitei was undoubtedly Ch¨­jir¨­ Sasakibe.

    Even his two disciples, J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake and Shunsui Ky¨­raku, were not as trusted as Sasakibe.

    Sasakibe had followed Yamamoto for over a thousand years as his aide. Although titled as an aide, Yamamoto viewed him as a disciple and valued him greatly.

    After forming the Thirteen Court Guard Squads, Yamamoto had hoped for Sasakibe to become a Captain to showcase his talents. Unfortunately, Sasakibe refused every time. He only wished to serve under Yamamoto and had no desire to become a Captain.

    Even when convening Captains'' meetings, Yamamoto had never asked Sasakibe to leave. But today, summoning Ailin privately and asking Sasakibe to leave was the first time Ailin had seen.

    After Sasakibe left, Yamamoto finally looked at Ailin, his deep voice carrying the majesty of the Strongest Soul Reaper in a Thousand Years as he asked, "Captain Ailin, have you perhaps created something recently?"

    "Huh?"

    Hearing Yamamoto''s question, Ailin was puzzled.

    "Head-Captain Yamamoto, I''ve just been cultivating in the Kuchiki Manor these days. Aside from forging a few Zanpakut¨­, I haven''t done anything else. Could the Zanpakut¨­ I created have some issue?"

    "No..."

    Yamamoto glanced at Ailin and confirmed he was not lying before continuing without reservation.

    "This morning, I received a message from the Zero Squad. They wish to invite you to join the Zero Squad and have asked me to inquire about your opinion.

    If you are willing to join the Zero Squad, they will send other members to welcome you and take you to the Soul Palace to become a member guarding the Soul King."

    Yamamoto asked Ailin because he knew how difficult it was to become a member of the Zero Squad.

    There were only two ways to join the Zero Squad...

 Chapter 131 - The Kings Treasurys First Show

    Over a million years ago, the five noble ancestors betrayed the Soul King, using the Soul King''s power to divide life and death, creating the three realms.

    However, the five noble ancestors were not the Soul King after all. Although they divided the three realms, these three realms were fundamentally unstable and could collapse at any moment.

    At the critical juncture, the Head Guard of the Royal Guard forged the Soul King into a "linchpin" to stabilize the three realms under the will of the Soul King.

    To protect the Soul King, the Head Guard of the Royal Guard then established the "Soul King Palace".

    There are two ways to join the Zero Squad and become a member guarding the Soul King. The first is to create something that does not exist in the world of souls, and be recognized by the will of the Soul King as "creating history in the world of souls". One can then receive an invitation and bear the Soul King''s power to replace one''s own bones with "King Keys" condensed from the Soul King''s power, thereby ascending to become a member of the Zero Squad and gaining even greater strength than before.

    It can be said that all members of the Zero Squad possess "the bones of the Soul King".

    Currently, the Zero Squad has four official members and one reserve member.

    Ichib¨¥ Hy¨­sube, the Head Guard, named everything in the world of souls.

    Shutara Senjumaru, inventor of the Shinigami Shihakusho.

    ¨­etsu Nimaiya created the Zanpakut¨­, with all Zanpakut¨­ originating from those he forged.

    Tenjir¨­ Kirinji created the ¡°The Art of The Pulse: Trail of Shadows", able to condense his Reishi into healing hot springs, and his blood-colored Reishi can instantly revive those on the verge of death.

    The final reserve member is the current Captain of the 12th Division, Kirio Hikifune, who created "Temporary Souls" and a method to fully integrate the Reishi from "Temporary Souls" through cooking to increase her own Reishi.

    The reason Kirio Hikifune is a "reserve" is because her research is not yet complete.

    Once Kirio Hikifune perfects the cuisine to fully integrate Reishi from "Temporary Souls", she can immediately join the Zero Squad as the true fifth member.

    The second situation is when a Soul Reaper''s strength reaches a certain level, they will receive an invitation from the Zero Squad, and if they agree, they can become a member.

    Currently, only two people have received such treatment.

    The first was Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, whose Reiatsu has reached the limit of Soul Reapers, and whose Bankai can even break through that limit to reach a higher realm.

    The second was the 7th Kenpachi, Kuruyashiki Kenpachi. His Zanpakut¨­''s Bankai ability was so powerful that the Central 46 Chambers have prohibited him from releasing it in the Seireitei or its vicinity.

    However, both Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto and Kuruyashiki Kenpachi declined to become members of the Zero Squad.

    Now, Ailin had become the third Captain to receive an invitation from the Zero Squad due to his immense power.

    "The Zero Squad, huh?"

    If it was before Ailin''s breakthrough, he might have considered joining the Zero Squad to replicate the Zanpakut¨­ of those members. But now that Ailin had awakened to the essence of the "sword", he had no need to be constrained by the Soul King Palace for something that already belonged to him.

    "Forget it, Head Captain Yamamoto, I have no interest in becoming a member of the Zero Squad, so please decline on my behalf."

    Knowing the reason Yamamoto summoned him, Ailin shook his head and directly refused the Zero Squad''s invitation.

    "Are you sure, Captain Ailin? You should know that after becoming a member of the Zero Squad, your strength will increase tremendously, surpassing even myself with ease."

    "My current strength is already strong enough." Ailin smiled, without mentioning that his strength had already surpassed Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto''s. "For me, as long as my strength is sufficient, that''s enough. And now, I feel my strength is sufficient."

    The truth was, Zanpakut¨­ were constantly being created in his innate boundary field, enhancing his Reiatsu.

    Ailin didn''t really care about the increase brought by the "bones of the Soul King". What he needed to do now was to master the experiences of the new weapons appearing in his Unlimited Blade Works, using them to further evolve his strength.

    Moreover, the "swords" collected by Ailin''s innate boundary field of Unlimited Blade Works were only from the world of Soul Reapers. The "swords" from other worlds still needed to be forged by Ailin himself.

    "If that''s the case, then I''ll decline on your behalf."

    "Yeah, thanks Head Captain, I''ll take my leave then."

    ***

    "Huh? Why are there so few people in the squad today?"

    That day, some members of the 11th Division felt that the number of people in the squad seemed much fewer.

    If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it.

    Observant members noticed that almost all the members who came to the squad that day had only joined the 11th Division within the past ten years, the "newcomers".

    "Where are the veteran members? How come none of them showed up today?"

    As the newcomers puzzled over this, a yawning veteran member entered the barracks.

    "Sir Yamaguchi, why are there so few people in the squad today?"

    Seeing this elite Soul Reaper of the 11th Division named "Yamaguchi", several newcomers immediately surrounded him, inquiring about the reason for the absence of the veteran members.

    "Ah?"

    Suddenly surrounded, Yamaguchi''s drowsiness was immediately shaken off. After hearing their question, he slapped his thigh regretfully.

    "Oh yeah, I forgot. Today is the day Captain Zaraki challenges Captain Ailin... Come on, everyone who wants to watch should follow me to Rukongai."

    "What? Captain Zaraki is challenging Captain Ailin?" The newcomers were all very puzzled. What was going on here?

    However, with Yamaguchi''s explanation, they learned that above Captain Zaraki in the 11th Division, there was actually a "Captain Ailin".

    Every ten years, Captain Zaraki would challenge Captain Ailin. So far, Captain Zaraki had challenged Captain Ailin five times, but each time, Captain Zaraki was defeated by Captain Ailin.

    "No way? There''s someone even stronger than Captain Zaraki?"

    "Heheh, you rookies have little experience, huh?" As Yamaguchi led these newcomers towards Rukongai, he explained Ailin''s strength to them. "Captain Zaraki is indeed strong, but Captain Ailin, he''s the ''invincible'' one."

    Seeing the puzzled looks on the newcomers'' faces, Yamaguchi smiled slightly. He had once been one of them. But after witnessing the battle between Captain Zaraki and Captain Ailin once, one could truly feel the gap between them.

    "Luckily, we''re not too late, Captain Zaraki and Captain Ailin haven''t started fighting yet."

    When they arrived at the Zaraki district, Yamaguchi immediately spotted where the 11th Division members had gathered.

    "Sir Yamaguchi, didn''t you say we were coming to watch Captain Zaraki and Captain Ailin''s battle?"

    "Where are Captain Zaraki and Captain Ailin? I don''t see them."

    Upon hearing the newcomers'' words, the nearby Soul Reapers burst into laughter.

    "What''s so funny? Did I say something funny?"

    "No, what you said wasn''t funny, it''s just that you won''t be able to see Captain Zaraki and Captain Ailin''s battle in a moment."

    An elder Soul Reaper explained to the newcomers, then pointed to some figures a few miles away, saying, "Perhaps the only ones who can see Captain Zaraki and Captain Ailin''s battle are those few over there."

    Following the direction the elders pointed, the newcomers soon discovered that those standing ahead were the strongest seated officers of the 11th Division.

    Third Seat Yachiru Kusajishi,

    Fourth Seat Kiganjo,

    Fifth Seat Ikkaku Madarame,

    Sixth Seat Gosuke,

    Seventh Seat Yumichika  Ayasegawa.

    Boom!

    A golden Reiatsu surged into the sky, the violent winds it kicked up reaching the squad members, causing their Shihakush¨­ to flap loudly.

    "It''s starting!"

    Everyone in the 11th Division knew that this Reiatsu was Captain Zaraki''s true Reiatsu after removing the eyepatch that suppressed it. In the battle against Captain Ailin, Captain Zaraki immediately released his seal.

    However, what puzzled the veteran members was that even though Captain Zaraki had released his Reiatsu this time, they still could not sense Captain Ailin''s Reiatsu.

    ***

    Whooosh¡­

    The winds howled as Zaraki tore off the eyepatch suppressing his Reiatsu, and a towering golden Reiatsu pillar erupted from his body, the immense Reiatsu surging into the skies.

    "Hahahahaha, let''s fight, Ailin!"

    After speaking, Zaraki drew the Zanpakut¨­ from his waist, transforming into a blur as he charged towards Ailin.

    Due to his incredible speed, a massive tornado formed behind Zaraki from the shredded air.

    Ailin flashed away, avoiding Zaraki''s strike which cut through the empty space, but¡ª

    Boom!

    The tremendous sword pressure directly slashed a deep trench into the ground in front of Zaraki.

    Boom!

    Boom!

    Boom!

    Boom!

    Next, the berserk Zaraki became a force of destruction, each sword swing creating immense devastation to the ground after being avoided by Ailin.

    "Hey, hey, Ailin, what''s with you this year? Draw your sword and face me in battle!"

    Zaraki highly anticipated this battle against Ailin every ten years. In these years, besides Ailin, no one else could resist his sword.

    Even among the other Captains of the Thirteen Court Guard Squads, few caught Zaraki''s eye. But this time, Ailin''s behavior infuriated Zaraki.

    This guy was merely dodging Zaraki''s attacks - what was the point? What joy was there in such a battle?

    Swish!

    Ailin avoided another of Zaraki''s attacks, flashing several times to reappear a hundred meters in front of Zaraki.

    "Alright, Zaraki, since you want me to draw my sword, don''t regret it later. Because, I seem to have quite a few swords..." As he spoke, Ailin stretched out his left hand, raising it slightly, and instantly, eight golden spatial ripples appeared above his head.

    One Zanpakut¨­ after another emerged from these golden spatial ripples, pointing towards Zaraki''s location.

    The King''s Treasury!

    Swish!

    With a casual wave of his raised left hand, one of the Zanpakut¨­ from the golden spatial ripples transformed into a golden lightning bolt, instantly shooting towards Zaraki.

    "Haah!"

    Facing this incoming Zanpakut¨­, Zaraki roared and slashed down with the sword in his hand.

    Clang!

    Sizzle sizzle...

    Zaraki''s Zanpakut¨­ collided with the one Ailin shot out, sparks flying from their friction.

    Then, under Zaraki''s attack, this sword was knocked away, shooting towards the ground beside him.

    Boom!

    The Zanpakut¨­ slammed into the ground, erupting with tremendous force, blasting a ten-meter deep crater, cracks radiating outwards from the impact point.

    Swish!

    Three more golden lightning bolts assaulted Zaraki. He swung his sword, deflecting the first, then locking blades with the second for an instant before knocking it away, the third grazing his waist and drawing a spray of blood.

    Boom! Boom!

    At this moment, Zaraki and Ailin''s situations had been reversed from the beginning.

    Each Zanpakut¨­ transformed into a golden lightning bolt struck with power no less than a Captain-level attack.

    Zaraki swung his Zanpakut¨­, deflecting and batting away the incoming Zanpakut¨­, blasting craters all around himself.

    Then, these Zanpakut¨­ would dissipate into golden particles before being automatically retrieved into Ailin''s innate boundary field, re-emerging from the spatial gates opened by the King''s Treasury to attack Zaraki again.

    For a time, between Ailin and Zaraki, golden lightning exploded, assaulting from Ailin''s side towards Zaraki, who deflected these incoming Zanpakut¨­, bombarding the surrounding area again and again.

    "Not bad, the metamorphosed King''s Treasury is dozens of times stronger than its previous projections. Even an ordinary Captain would not last long under such attacks. However, with Zaraki, I can test the extent to which ordinary Zanpakut¨­ can reach after being enhanced by the King''s Treasury."

    This was Ailin''s first time using his Zanpakut¨­''s Shikai ability since its power was elevated, and the effect greatly satisfied him. But this was not the King''s Treasury''s limit.

    Following Ailin''s thoughts, dozens more golden spatial ripples appeared behind him. Then, one Zanpakut¨­ after another from these golden spatial ripples transformed into golden lightning bolts, raining down on Zaraki like a storm.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    "Hahahahaha..."

    Faced with these attacks, ordinary people would likely have been terrified. But Zaraki''s laughter only grew merrier.

    Compared to an opponent he could never cut, clashing with these Zanpakut¨­ felt pretty good.

    However, Zaraki was not one to take a beating without retaliating. So, after Ailin increased his attacking Zanpakut¨­, Zaraki began hacking through the raining Zanpakut¨­ to charge at his opponent.

    However, under the torrential assault of these dozens of Zanpakut¨­, Zaraki''s advance was not very fast.

 Chapter 132 - I Clearly Came First...

    Buzz!

    Seeing that the attacks of thirty-odd Zanpakut¨­ could not stop Zaraki''s advance, Ailin moved his thoughts and instantly, streaks of golden spatial ripples appeared in the air, instantly dyeing the sky behind Ailin a golden color.

    The number had exceeded a hundred.

    Zaraki''s strength was far greater than that of some Captains even after releasing their Bankais. Just a dozen or so Captain-level Zanpakut¨­ could not pose much of a threat to him.

    But when the number of attacks exceeded a hundred...

    Under the golden ripples, those Zanpakut¨­ transformed into streaks of golden lightning, covering Zaraki like a torrential downpour.

    The earth collapsed and the mountains crumbled. The converged attack of 128 Zanpakut¨­ directly destroyed Zaraki''s location, kicking up a mushroom cloud hundreds of meters high.

    Then, a powerful shockwave spread out, pulverizing the stones blasted into the air by this tremendous force. And then...

    Boom!

    In the distance, the Soul Reapers of the 11th Division, seeing the hundred-meter mushroom cloud from the explosion, released their reiatsu with practiced ease.

    Although the new members didn''t know why they were doing this, since everyone else was, following along was the safe choice.

    Thus, a powerful shockwave expanded, but fortunately these Soul Reapers had released their reiatsu, and given their distance from the battle''s center, no one was blown away by the shockwave.

    "Hahahahaha..."

    A burst of wild laughter came from the explosion, and then a golden slash cleaved the mushroom cloud in two as the bloodied Zaraki flew out from the center of the blast, rapidly closing in on Ailin.

    As strong as Zaraki was, he had still been injured by that attack of over a hundred Zanpakut¨­.

    With a thought from Ailin, Zanpakut¨­ blade tips emerged from the hundred-plus golden spatial ripples.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Like swift thunderbolts, these Zanpakut¨­ transformed into golden lightning bolts, assaulting Zaraki again.

    However, this attack did not converge on a single point like the previous one, but was staggered in a way that sealed off all of Zaraki''s movements.

    Under such circumstances, Zaraki had to deal with three to five Zanpakut¨­ attacks simultaneously.

    Wielding the Zanpakut¨­ in his hands, almost every instant saw blooms of blood erupt from Zaraki''s body. But even so, Zaraki did not stop his charge towards Ailin, advancing step-by-step through the storm of swords and blades.

    "Hahahahaha..."

    As his injuries increased, Zaraki''s strength was not diminished, but rather an even more swelling reiatsu burst forth from his body, increasing his power further.

    Seeing this, Ailin waved his hand and the golden spatial ripples behind him dissipated. It seemed that unless over a hundred ordinary Zanpakut¨­ were thrown at once, they could not threaten Zaraki.

    So how about this?

    A spatial ripple even larger than before appeared behind Ailin. Emerging from this golden spatial ripple was the head of a spear. This was a Seated Officer-level Zanpakut¨­ that had been released within Ailin''s innate boundary field.

    "Shua!¡±

    With a flash of golden light, this spear was already thrusting towards Zaraki.

    Klang!

    Zaraki''s Zanpakut¨­ slashed down on the spear''s tip, erupting a powerful shockwave. Centered on Zaraki''s feet, the ground collapsed into a large pit. Then, this spear, braced against Zaraki''s Zanpakut¨­, carried immense force to slam Zaraki deep into the ground.

    If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.

    Rumble rumble..

    For an instant, the earth seemed to fall silent. Then, the ground surged as a powerful shockwave erupted from hundreds of meters below, kicking up countless dust into a hundred-meter "sand cataract" shooting into the sky.

    "Such power..."

    Seeing the might of this single spear, Ailin nodded inwardly.

    It seemed that by releasing the Zanpakut¨­ before projecting it, the power of a Seated Officer''s Zanpakut¨­ was greatly enhanced. It was just unknown how it compared to an unreleased Captain-level Zanpakut¨­.

    But this test also let Ailin know that under the King''s Treasury''s projection ability, perhaps certain weak Zanpakut¨­ could unleash might several times greater than elemental or demon arts Zanpakut¨­.

    After all, the power of the King''s Treasury''s thrown weapons had an absolute relationship to the Zanpakut¨­''s speed and weight. At the same speed, the heavier one was naturally more powerful.

    Dissipating the golden spatial ripples behind him, Ailin flash stepped through the swirling sand clouds to Zaraki''s location.

    At this moment, Zaraki''s body was covered in gaping wounds, his right hand gripping the Zanpakut¨­ severely twisted and completely unusable.

    A black spear was braced against Zaraki''s Zanpakut¨­, grazing his body as it was pinned at the center of the pit.

    It was fortunate it ended up this way, as most of Zaraki''s current injuries came from the eruption of power when this Zanpakut¨­ hit the ground.

    If Zaraki had been directly impaled by this spear, with that immense power exploding within his body, then Zaraki might have truly perished.

    Green healing light radiated from Ailin''s hands, treating Zaraki''s wounds. Soon, under Ailin''s ministrations, Zaraki regained consciousness.

    "I... lost again?" Zaraki seemed bewildered at having lost the battle just like that.

    "Ah, you were careless, Zaraki." Ailin nodded. "Perhaps if you had wielded your sword with both hands, you could have held out a bit longer. But I am rather puzzled, Zaraki, just how arrogant must you be to think you could withstand my attacks with just one hand on your sword?"

    Zaraki tilted his head, not answering Ailin''s question. Who knew that final attack would be so much more powerful than the earlier Zanpakut¨­ assaults?

    "Alright, I''ll head back first, Zaraki. I''ve stabilized your injuries for now, but you should go find Captain Unohana of the 4th Division afterwards to fully heal. Over the next ten years, improve your swordsmanship, Zaraki. Otherwise, the result of our battle in another ten years won''t change.

    As you are now, you lack even the qualifications to break through the encirclement of my Zanpakut¨­ and face me directly..."

    ***

    Lying on the bed in the 4th Division''s hospital, Zaraki''s mind replayed Ailin''s appearance and those final words he spoke.

    Indeed, ten years ago, in that battle where the man had not released his Zanpakut¨­, using a two-handed sword style, Zaraki had fought him for half a day before being defeated. But this time, that man had finally released his Zanpakut¨­ in their battle.

    Just like their first fight, Zaraki sensed the vast chasm in strength between himself and Ailin.

    As the man had said, even if he released his Zanpakut¨­, under the power of that final attack, he could not have endured for long. Never mind that this was just a single weapon.

    Zaraki did not believe that level of attack was the limit of what Ailin could unleash in a single volley.

    It was more likely, just like the previous assaults, he could release dozens or even hundreds simultaneously.

    "I... need to grow stronger."

    Moving his hand, Zaraki got out of the bed and headed directly out of the 4th Division grounds.

    After wandering around the 4th Division''s compound a few times, Zaraki grabbed a 4th Division Soul Reaper with one hand and lifted him up.

    "Hey, where is your Division''s Captain?"

    "Ah? Captain Zaraki, I, I don''t know, I''m just an ordinary 4th Division member. I really don''t know where Captain Unohana is..."

    Faced with this savage "beast" Zaraki, the 4th Division member he had grabbed like a chicken was nearly scared to tears.

    "Tch, useless."

    Zaraki clicked his tongue, but persisted in asking, "Then do you know who knows where the 4th Division Captain is?"

    "Ah, this I know. Lieutenant Isane Kotetsu definitely knows where Captain Unohana is."

    "Good, then take me to find that Lieutenant."

    "Y-Yes, yes... Um, Captain Zaraki, could you please put me down first?"

    After being glared at by Zaraki, this Soul Reaper hurriedly shook his head, "No no no, no need to put me down Captain Zaraki, I''ll just guide you like this."

    In the end, Zaraki did put the Soul Reaper down. Because he sensed that woman''s reiatsu approaching.

    "Captain Zaraki, although your injuries have mostly recovered under my healing techniques, but as a patient who has not fully recuperated, wandering around will only cause trouble, you know."

    "Hmph."

    Zaraki stared at Retsu Unohana for a long while, feeling quite uncomfortable under her narrowed, smiling gaze.

    Compared to the current Unohana, Zaraki much preferred the killer-like Yachiru Unohana.

    Now, who Zaraki wanted to meet was Yachiru Unohana, not Retsu Unohana.

    Unfortunately, in the end, Zaraki did not sense any familiar killing intent from Unohana.

    A flicker of disappointment flashed in his eyes as Zaraki finally returned to his sickbed and closed his eyes to rest.

    After parting ways with Zaraki, Unohana returned to the 4th Division Captain''s office, sitting cross-legged at the desk with her Zanpakut¨­ placed on it. Then, her other hand lightly raised to the braided bun on her chest, trembling slightly. As if, the next moment, she would pull loose the bound braids.

    Yesterday, Unohana learned of Zaraki''s defeat by Ailin through the other members of the 11th Division.

    Zaraki had lost again.

    As Zaraki''s reiatsu gradually recovered, Unohana''s heart was filled with both joy at his regaining strength as well as regret at not having contributed to this process.

    I clearly came first! Whether it was her first battle with Zaraki, allowing him to experience the joy of slaughter for the first time, or learning healing techniques from her friend Tenjiro Kirinji so Zaraki would not hold back in their next fight, even integrating the ability to condense reiatsu into blood-colored hot springs into her Bankai...

 Chapter 133 - Zarakis Choice

    After doing all this, it was so that in the next battle, Zaraki would not need to hold back and could fully enjoy the pleasure of slaughter... But now, it seems she has been abandoned.

    With the strength displayed by Captain Ailin, under his pressure, Zaraki''s reiatsu would gradually recover completely.

    The one who could let Zaraki fully enjoy the pleasure of slaughter has become Captain Ailin. Unohana herself has become a dispensable person.

    Being unable to let the enemy indulge in battle during his fight with them has become an indelible shame for Retsu Unohana.

    So, should she battle Zaraki before his reiatsu fully recovers, allowing him to fully awaken in their fight?

    Caressing the Zanpakut¨­ on the desk, Retsu Unohana''s right hand had already grasped one end of her hair braid.

    Just a light tug, and the large braid hanging in front of her chest would immediately scatter, announcing to the world the return of the unprecedented evil in the Soul Society...

    ***

    Ailin was completely unaware that his existence was causing Retsu Unohana to doubt her life''s purpose.

    After testing the abilities of the King''s Treasury, Ailin was very satisfied with the elevated power of his Zanpakut¨­''s Shikai release.

    Although in terms of strength, the might of throwing out the highest grade weapon may not be as powerful as Ailin wielding his sword directly, this ability was so cool.

    The visual effects were far cooler than the projections thrown out by Unlimited Blade Works.

    Strength was temporary, but being cool was for a lifetime!

    The aura was too high.

    Returning to the Kuchiki Manor, Ailin sensed that Haruko was playing with some members of the Shinigami Women''s Association, so he returned to his room, sat cross-legged, and immersed his thoughts into his innate boundary field.

    Compared to the previously barren land, Ailin''s innate boundary field was now covered in a layer of golden light.

    Within this Unlimited Blade Works, all the Zanpakut¨­ were enveloped in a golden glow - a manifestation of the King''s Treasury''s power upon them.

    It was precisely because of this golden radiance that these Zanpakut¨­ could unleash such tremendous might after being thrown by the King''s Treasury.

    Now, the space within Unlimited Blade Works had expanded several times compared to before.

    All things that could be called "swords" throughout history would automatically be collected by the King''s Treasury. Then, Unlimited Blade Works would recreate them and store them in this space.

    Although these newly created "swords" had varying forms, at this moment they were all low-level Zanpakut¨­, mere shadowy beings incapable of manifesting spirits.

    Currently, Ailin''s training involved searching for treasures among these "swords".

    Walking slowly forward, Ailin stretched out his hand to pull a Zanpakut¨­ from the ground, and the battle memories of a warrior appeared in his mind.

    After a few seconds, Ailin shook his head and casually tossed the sword aside, sending it tumbling through the air before embedding itself among the Zanpakut¨­ he had already identified.

    Ailin then continued this process - draw sword, absorb memories, then toss it aside.

    Amidst this myriad of swords, Ailin often had to pull out thousands before finding one that reached the "Seated Officer" level, at which point he would fling it away to fly on its own to the Sword Hill, embedding itself at a height corresponding to its strength.

    It was obvious that these Zanpakut¨­ on the Sword Hill had a more concentrated golden radiance compared to those on the golden ground. And the higher up, the stronger the golden light within the Zanpakut¨­''s blade.

    If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.

    The Zanpakut¨­ at the peak of the Sword Hill was completely composed of golden light - this was the current embodiment of Ailin''s Zanpakut¨­, the King''s Treasury!

    Every time Ailin extracted a Zanpakut¨­ above the Seated Officer level from the myriad blades, his reiatsu would increase.

    During this selection process of the Zanpakut¨­, Ailin''s comprehension of the "sword" element also gradually deepened.

    Whenever he grew tired from this searching, Ailin would forge some of the weapons from his memories based on his understanding of the "sword" element.

    After all, as long as Ailin defined their released abilities as a Zanpakut¨­''s power, his innate boundary field would recognize them as "swords".

    Who dictates that a Zanpakut¨­ must be a "sword" in this world?

    Regardless of whether it transforms into a blade, spear, sword, halberd, hammer, scythe or staff upon release, as long as it was classified as a Zanpakut¨­ in its sealed form, it counted as a "sword".

    As long as it was a "sword", logic and reason did not matter. Even using Devil Fruit abilities as a Zanpakut¨­''s Shikai and Bankai wasn''t impossible.

    The Shikai releases the Devil Fruit power, while the Bankai is the Fruit''s awakened state...

    As long as Unlimited Blade Works dared to recognize it, Ailin dared to create it!

    Feeling invincible, Ailin went wild creating weapons in the space of Unlimited Blade Works, taking "willfulness" as his motto.

    All the Zanpakut¨­ created by Ailin started at the Seated Officer level, with many at the Captain level.

    There were even some at the "strongest" level.

    As for EX-level ones like "Avalon", that was confidential...

    That already involved the "essence", and even Ailin could not guarantee that the weapons he created truly reached the EX level. He could only gauge based on the reiatsu feedback.

    But no matter how much these weapons improved Ailin''s strength, his reiatsu never stopped growing.

    If the "Soul King" was the limit of this world, then he would surpass the "Soul King" and break free from this world abandoned by the "Creator"...

    ***

    "Shhhra..."

    In the 4th Division grounds, after sensing his injuries had fully healed, Zaraki tore off all the medical bandages from his body.

    "Hey, where is your Captain?"

    Fortunately, the Soul Reaper that Zaraki had grabbed was the same one from before. However, unlike last time when he was nearly scared to the point of wetting himself, this time the 4th Division member was just startled, without the same exaggerated reaction.

    "Captain Zaraki, I really don''t know where Captain Unohana is... But I know who knows where Captain Unohana is."

    "Enough blabbering, if you know then hurry up and lead the way."

    "Y-Yes yes, but Captain Zaraki, could you please put me down first? Then I can take you to find Lieutenant Isane."

    Under this Soul Reaper''s guidance, Zaraki arrived at the 4th Division Captain''s office.

    "What''s this, isn''t she just inside here?"

    Shoving the guide aside with one hand, Zaraki took large strides into the 4th Division Captain''s office.

    "Captain Zaraki."

    Currently in the Captain''s office besides Retsu Unohana was also Lieutenant Isane Kotetsu.

    Upon seeing Zaraki, Isane immediately stood up and bowed in greeting.

    Though Zaraki was just the Vice Captain of the 11th Division, none of the Shinigami in the Thirteen Court Guard Squads, including the true Captains, dared to truly treat him as a mere lieutenant.

    On one hand, it was because of the strength Zaraki had displayed over the past few decades, earning the Captains'' acknowledgment.

    They could call Zaraki reckless or stupid, but not weak.

    On the other hand, the true Captain of the 11th Division, Ailin, had not managed the division at all since Zaraki joined. Essentially, the entire 11th Division had been led by Zaraki for decades without any issues arising. They handled every enemy well. Zaraki possessed the qualities of a Captain!

    "Captain Zaraki, I see your injuries have fully recovered. Instead of returning to the 11th Division, you''ve come here - what business do you have?"

    "Woman, don''t speak to me with that face." Zaraki plopped down brazenly in front of Retsu Unohana. "I didn''t come here to talk to you in your current appearance..."

    "Isane, you go out first." Just as Isane was about to remind Zaraki that Captain Unohana had always looked this way, she heard her Captain''s words instead.

    "This..." Looking at Zaraki, then at Captain Unohana, Isane hesitated for a moment before ultimately choosing to trust her Captain.

    Isane bowed to Retsu Unohana, "Yes, Captain Unohana."

    "I''ll stand outside the Captain''s office. If Captain Zaraki oversteps, please allow me to rush in and protect you."

    After speaking, Isane left the Captain''s office, closing the large door behind her and standing guard outside with her hand on the hilt of her Zanpakut¨­.

    Though she knew the vast gap in strength between herself and Captain Zaraki, for the sake of her beloved Captain Unohana, Isane would risk her life to protect her.

    As the lieutenant of the 4th Division, besides outstanding healing abilities, Isane had also achieved the first release of her Zanpakut¨­.

    Her Zanpakut¨­ "Itegumo" was of the ice-snow variety, not particularly outstanding among the Seated Officers. However, Isane''s Kid¨­ prowess was strong.

    Given enough time to chant the incantations, she could release high-level Kid¨­ spells above #60.

    "Captain Zaraki, what did you want to say?" After Isane left the Captain''s office, all emotion drained from Retsu Unohana''s eyes, becoming utterly lifeless.

    "Heh..."

    Seeing that familiar face, Zaraki''s body started trembling as his right hand instinctively gripped the hilt of his Zanpakut¨­.

    A sense of delight welled up from the depths of his heart, making Zaraki itch to immediately draw his sword and engage this woman in slaughter. But ultimately, Zaraki suppressed his "instincts".

    "Woman, I want to learn swordsmanship from you to become stronger!"

    Zaraki looked completely serious as he spoke to Retsu Unohana. He was serious about learning swordsmanship!

    As for why he sought out Retsu Unohana... Zaraki believed they were of the same kind.

 Chapter 134 - Visitors from the Zero Squad

    Five hundred years ago, when the first Kenpachi, Yachiru Unohana of the 11th Division was searching for enemies to fight in the Rukongai District, she encountered the young Zaraki.

    In that battle, Zaraki experienced the joy of fighting and slaughter for the first time. He believed that the woman he fought against was of the same kind as himself. They were both that type of person. However, in the end, Zaraki still lost.

    After that, Zaraki never encountered Yachiru Unohana again. The next time Zaraki saw her was during his first meeting with Ailin, when he challenged him.

    At that time, Zaraki realized that because he was too weak, this woman did not enjoy their battle to the fullest. He had been abandoned!

    Over the years, although Zaraki recovered some of his reiatsu during his fights with Ailin, he still felt that there was a vast distance between himself and this woman.

    It was not yet time for him to engage in slaughter with this woman. He needed to become stronger!

    So, after being defeated by Ailin this time, Zaraki decided to take Ailin''s advice and use the next ten years to learn the way of the sword.

    In Zaraki''s eyes, the only people qualified to teach him swordsmanship were Ailin, the old man Yamamoto, and Yachiru Unohana.

    Ailin''s swordsmanship was strong, but Zaraki preferred the intense close-quarters slaughter rather than fighting at a distance by unleashing slashes.

    Yamamoto''s style of swordsmanship made Zaraki feel very uncomfortable. He would rather swing his sword recklessly than learn from the old man. That left only this woman.

    "What? You want to learn swordsmanship from me?"

    "That''s right."

    Zaraki saw no problem in asking Yachiru Unohana to teach him swordsmanship.

    "That man said my swordsmanship is too weak. If it''s still like this in ten years, he won''t fight me again. So I need to become stronger."

    Saying that, Zaraki glared fiercely at Unohana, "After I defeat that guy, I''ll challenge you again. I hope you don''t disappoint me then, First Kenpachi!"

    Hearing Zaraki''s words, Unohana trembled all over, a glimmer of joy flashing in her lifeless eyes. From Zaraki''s tone, it seemed she had not been abandoned yet...

    "Okay. If you''re willing, I''ll teach you everything I know about the way of the sword!"

    ***

    Time passed unnoticed by everyone.

    That day, as Ailin was staying in the Kuchiki Manor, he heard the summons gathering the Captains once more.

    On his way to the 1st Division, Ailin saw the delighted Kirio Hikifune.

    "Congratulations, Captain Hikifune." Ailin stepped forward with a smile to congratulate Kirio Hikifune.

    This Captains'' meeting, once Ailin saw Kirio Hikifune, he knew the main purpose.

    After all these years, Kirio had finally completed her research, fully integrating the "Temprary Soul" reiatsu into her  own through culinary means.

    At this moment, Kirio Hikifune¡¯s reiatsu had reached a level comparable to Retsu Unohana and Genryusai Shigekuni Yamamoto in Ailin''s perception.

    In other words, by incorporating the foreign reiatsu into her body, Kirio Hikifune¡¯s reiatsu had reached the limit for a Shinigami.

    She had accomplished the great feat of "creating Soul Society history" and gained the recognition of the Soul King''s will, passing the Zero Squad''s test.

    All that remained was for the Zero Squad members to ride the "Tenchuren" to the Seireitei and take her to the Soul King''s Palace to complete the creation of the "King¡¯s Key."

    Sure enough, after all the Captains had gathered, Genryusai Shigekuni Yamamoto announced that Kirio Hikifune had passed the Zero Squad''s selection and officially joined the Zero Squad.

    Afterwards, Genryusai led everyone to an open area in the Seireitei. Since this was the legendary Zero Squad, those who came here were the Captains of each Division.

    The only lieutenant present was likely Hiyori Sarugaki, Kirio Hikifune¡¯s lieutenant from the 12th Division.

    The awkward girl was both happy for her Captain''s promotion to the Zero Squad, yet saddened that Kirio Hikifune would be entering the Zero Squad.

    The Captains present all had solemn expressions. The Zero Squad, the legendary Royal Guards protecting the Soul King.

    It was said that every member of the Zero Squad possessed strength exceeding that of the Gotei 13 Captains.

    Although the Zero Squad did not have many members, their combined strength surpassed that of the Gotei 13.

    This was largely due to the Gotei 13 having the thousand-year strongest Shinigami Genryusai Shigekuni Yamamoto, the unprecedented evil Yachiru Unohana, the 7th Kenpachi, Kuruyashiki Kenpachi, the 8th S¨­ya Kenpachi...

    The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.

    Without these few, any single member of the Zero Squad could easily crush the entire Gotei 13.

    The Gotei 13 had been established for nearly a thousand years, but this was the first time a Captain successfully joined the Zero Squad.

    The 7th Kenpachi, Kuruyashiki Kenpachi had received an invitation from the Zero Squad before but declined.

    Whoosh!

    Without making them wait long, a rushing wind suddenly sounded from the sky. It seemed like something was rapidly descending.

    "What''s that?"

    The Captains looked up and instantly saw a cylindrical object rapidly falling from the sky. Moreover, this cylindrical object passed through the great defensive barrier "Shakonmaku" of the Soul Society without obstruction, crashing into the open area in front of everyone.

    Bang!

    The massive cylinder struck the ground, creating a large crater and kicking up dust that obscured everyone''s vision. Once the dust cleared, the cylindrical object was revealed before them.

    A door opened on the cylinder, and a man with a pompadour hairstyle emerged.

    There were only two ways to enter the Zero Squad, as the Soul King''s Palace was separated from the Seireitei by seventy-two barriers.

    The first was to possess the "King¡¯s Key" capable of opening those seventy-two barriers and entering the Soul King''s Palace from the Seireitei under its power.

    In fact, the so-called "King¡¯s Key" was the "Soul King''s Bone" formed by the Soul King''s power after joining the Zero Squad. Under the influence of the "Soul King''s Bone," the reiatsu of each Zero Squad member surpassed the limits of Shinigami, reaching an terrifyingly powerful level.

    This key relied on immense reiatsu to directly break through the barriers between the Seireitei and the Soul King''s Palace, granting entry to the Soul King''s Palace.

    The second method was to hide within a reiatsu cannon and use the fireworks cannon to blast through the seventy-two barriers separating the Seireitei and the Soul King''s Palace, entering the Soul King''s Palace directly.

    This fireworks cannon used to enter the Soul King''s Palace was managed by the Shiba clan, one of the Five Noble Families.

    However, after the Shiba clan fell from grace and was targeted by the other nobles, they moved the fireworks cannon out of the Seireitei to somewhere in the Rukongai District.

    The one who came from the Soul King''s Palace to welcome Kirio Hikifune was Tenjir¨­ Kirinji, who used the "Tenchuren" to descend directly from the Soul King''s Palace.

    After exiting the "Tenchuren," the pompadour-haired Tenjir¨­ instantly appeared beside Retsu Unohana, greeting her like an old friend, "Yo, long time no see, Retsu."

    "Ah, long time no see."

    "That appearance of yours is really... unfamiliar." Tenjir¨­ clicked his tongue and spat out the toothpick in his mouth.

    Tenjir¨­ could be considered Yachiru Unohana¡¯s friend of nearly a thousand years. He was familiar with that lifeless, murderous woman obsessed only with slaughter.

    Well, back then, Tenjir¨­ disliked her quite a bit. After all, the person who created "Kaido" and could condense reiatsu into healing hot springs like Tenjir¨­ could be considered a "good person" in Soul Society.

    When Unohana approached Tenjir¨­ wanting to learn Kaido, Tenjir¨­ wondered if the sky had fallen or the earth had split open. The unprecedented evil was not seeking opponents to slaughter, but learning healing instead?

    With a "let''s give it a try" attitude, Tenjir¨­ taught Unohana the Kaido techniques.

    Surprisingly, Unohana had great talent in Kaido. Apart from Tenjir¨­''s method of condensing reiatsu into hot springs based on Kaido, Unohana¡¯s mastery was not much inferior.

    Moreover, after learning Kaido, Unohana abandoned her "Kenpachi" and ¡°Yachiru¡± name, renaming herself "Retsu."

    Once they became familiar, Tenjir¨­ learned from Unohana that her change stemmed from being defeated by someone. Unohana studied Kaido to be able to fight that person again.

    "Seeing you here, does that mean you won that battle?"

    "No, we haven''t had our second fight yet."

    "Heh, I''d like to see what kind of guy needs you to use Kaido to defeat him."

    Seeing the visitor from the Soul King''s Palace only conversing with Unohana and ignoring everyone else, some of the Captains present frowned. They clearly felt this Zero Squad member was too arrogant.

    After reminiscing with Retsu Unohana, Tenjir¨­''s body instantly vanished and reappeared behind Ailin, reaching out to restrain Ailin''s hands behind his back.

    However, when Tenjir¨­ grabbed Ailin''s hand, intending to twist it behind his back, he found he could not bend Ailin''s arm.

    "Oh my, this Zero Squad gentleman is so enthusiastic, immediately grabbing my hand."

    Ailin raised his hand, and the Captains then realized that in that instant, Tenjir¨­''s movement had exceeded their perception range.

    "Such swift Shunpo."

    However, upon seeing that the one grabbed was Ailin, curious expressions appeared on their faces.

    To be honest, among these Captains, Ailin had grown up before their eyes. But today, just how strong Ailin had become, they had no idea. The best reference was Zaraki, the lieutenant of the 11th Division.

    Zaraki''s reiatsu was far above most of the Captains. Even if they released their Bankai, increasing their reiatsu fivefold, they could still feel the vast gap between their reiatsu and Zaraki''s.

    One could say, excluding the abilities of their released Bankai, they had almost no chance of victory against Zaraki.

    Yet this overwhelmingly powerful Zaraki, who challenged Ailin every ten years, always left defeated and injured.

    They knew Ailin was strong, but not how strong. Could this Zero Squad member from the Soul King''s Palace gauge Ailin''s strength? Unfortunately, their expectations were not met.

    "Tch, I see, no wonder you rejected the Zero Squad''s invitation." Just that one action changed Tenjir¨­''s expression.

    Keep in mind, he possessed the "Soul King''s Bone" and reiatsu surpassing the limits of Shinigami as a Zero Squad member.

    Although he did not use his full power just now, being able to casually move his arm like that showed this man''s strength was not to be underestimated. At the very least, on par with Unohana. His reiatsu had reached the limits of a Shinigami.

    "What?"

    Hearing Tenjir¨­''s words, the Shinigami Captains were all stunned.

    They did not know that besides 12th Division Captain Kirio Hikifune receiving an invitation from the Zero Squad, 11th Division Captain Ailin had also received one. And he had rejected it.

    "Captain Ailin, what were you thinking?" The one asking was Kirio Hikifune.

    When she recommended Ailin to become the 11th Division Captain, she felt that with Ailin''s growth rate, one day he would reach the Zero Squad''s standards and be recruited, giving her a familiar face in the Soul King''s Palace. But she never imagined that Ailin would receive the Zero Squad''s invitation before her and reject it.

    As someone who had accepted the Zero Squad''s invitation, Kirio Hikifune knew that apart from creating Soul Society history to gain recognition from the Soul King''s will, there was a second requirement to join the Soul King''s Palace.

    First, one''s reiatsu must reach the limit for a Shinigami.

    Currently in the Seireitei, only the old man Yamamoto, Unohana, and herself met this condition.

    The first two had reached this unmatched level of power many years ago. As for Kirio Hikifune, she had just raised her reiatsu to the Shinigami limit with this latest research success.

    The second requirement was possessing formidable strength. For example, the Head Captain Yamamoto''s Bankai flames reaching the temperature of the sun''s core.

    For example, the 7th Kenpachi, Kuruyashiki Bankai capable of destroying the entire Seireitei...

    In terms of reiatsu, Unohana had met the first standard. Unfortunately, her forte was swordsmanship, lacking particularly destructive power.

    Even after acquiring her Zanpakut¨­, its Bankai did not possess immense destructive power, instead fusing the blood-colored hot spring condensation method she learned from Tenjir¨­ into her Zanpakut¨­''s release.

 Chapter 135 - The Prisoner

    So, Unohana did not meet the Zero Squad''s requirements and did not receive their invitation.

    "What were you thinking?"

    Ailin stretched out his hand, pulling off Tenjir¨­ Kirinji''s grip on his wrist. He wasn''t in the habit of letting other men hold his hand.

    "I''m living well in the Seireitei, why would I want to go to the Soul King''s Palace and be a prisoner?"

    "Hah? You dare call us Zero Squad members guarding the Soul King prisoners, brat?" Tenjir¨­ flicked his pompadour hairstyle and sneered. "Guarding the Soul King is an immense honor. How dare you call our honor being prisoners?"

    "Isn''t that what it is?" Ailin did not humor Tenjir¨­, shrugging his shoulders. "Once you become a Zero Squad member, you can''t leave the Soul King''s Palace, right? If your activity is restricted only to the Soul King''s Palace, what else are you but a prisoner?"

    "You brat..."

    Tenjir¨­ wanted to refute Ailin but realized that their situation didn''t differ much from what Ailin described.

    It was just that before being promoted to Zero Squad members, the members were devoted researchers. Otherwise, they couldn''t have created things non-existent in Soul Society, becoming Soul Society''s "history" itself and gaining recognition from the Soul King''s will.

    In that case, for them, becoming Zero Squad guards of the Soul King was merely a change to a better research environment.

    But for someone like Ailin who loved freedom, joining the Soul King''s Palace as a Zero Squad member unable to leave would be a shackle in itself.

    After realizing this, Tenjir¨­ understood.

    No wonder the Zero Squad''s invitations to Genryusai Shigekuni Yamamoto, Kenpachi Kuruyashiki, and Ailin were all rejected.

    Perhaps for such people, freedom was more important than honor. Well, one couldn''t say that. After all, Genryusai Shigekuni Yamamoto established the Gotei 13 to properly protect the Seireitei as the first line of defense for the Soul King''s Palace.

    Guarding the Soul King was their honor too.

    Nine hundred years ago in the war against the Quincy Empire of Light, it was Genryusai who defeated Yhwach forces.

    "Tch."

    Unable to refute Ailin, the disgruntled Tenjir¨­ spat, his arms crossed. Then he turned to Kirio Hikifune. "Captain Hikifune, you heard what Captain Ailin said. Do you still want to join the Zero Squad now?"

    "Before the creation of the ''King''s Key'', you can still change your mind. But once the ''King''s Key'' is created, you can never leave the Soul King''s Palace again."

    "Hahaha, unlike Captain Ailin, as long as I have a lab, I''m satisfied. Besides, I can feel that I''ve reached my limit now. If I don''t ascend to the Soul King''s Palace, this will be my lifetime''s achievement."

    "It seems we have a new colleague then."

    Just called a "prisoner" by Ailin, hearing Kirio''s words made Tenjir¨­ feel he had found a kindred spirit.

    How could these martial artists understand the allure of exploring the unknown?

    "Yo, Head Captain Yamamoto, haven''t seen you in so many years and you''re still going strong."

    Although promoted to the Zero Squad with reiatsu surpassing a Shinigami''s limits, Tenjir¨­ still acted like a subordinate before Yamamoto.

    Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site.

    No helping it, the old man''s strength was too exaggerated. His Bankai''s reiatsu exceeded Shinigami limits, on the same level as them. That temperature rivaling the sun''s core - one slash would instantly kill anyone it hit.

    In the Zero Squad, the strongest melee-type Zanpakut¨­ "Sayafushi" forged by ¨­etsu Nimaiya could perhaps cut through Yamamoto''s scorching flames and battle him.

    But Tenjir¨­''s healing hot springs formed from condensed reiatsu would be useless against that heat, completely countered.

    "Well, since we''ve taken in Captain Hikifune, let''s return to the Soul King''s Palace quickly. After all, your duty is to guard the Soul King''s Palace. In your current state, you''re not suited to stay down here long. Alright, guess this may be the last time we meet for a while."

    After saying that, Tenjir¨­ brought Kirio into the Tenchuren, closing the door and operating it to soar into the sky towards the Soul King''s Palace.

    After seeing Kirio off, the captains returned to the 1st Division barracks. Now, thanks to Tenjir¨­''s words, everyone had a deeper understanding of Ailin''s strength.

    He had reached the level of being invited by the Zero Squad. Though they didn''t know how strong one had to be for a Zero Squad invitation, if they never received one, they knew they still fell short of Ailin.

    Currently, in their perception, besides the Head Captain Yamamoto, Captain Ailin was the strongest in the Seireitei.

    "Alright, now that Captain Hikifune of the 12th Division has joined the Zero Squad, the 12th Division Captain position is vacant. Does anyone have a recommendation for the new Captain?" Hearing the Head Captain''s question, the group of captains fell silent.

    In the Gotei 13, several divisions were quite special. The 1st Division commanded the other twelve, so its Captain not only needed outstanding strength but a broad perspective and the recognition of the other captains.

    After Yamamoto''s death, the only one everyone could accept as Head Captain was Shunsui Ky¨­raku of the 8th Division.

    The 2nd Division was the stealth force, its captaincy controlled by the Shih¨­in clan.

    After Yoruichi Shih¨­in defection, with the next clan heir Yushiro Shih¨­in not grown up yet, the interim 2nd Division Captain was Soi Fon, the head of a lesser Fon noble branch family.

    The 6th Division was the noble division commanded by the Kuchiki clan, one of the Five Noble Houses. Even Ailin only became its Captain after marrying into the Kuchiki family.

    The 12th Division originated as Seireitei''s research institute before being incorporated into the Gotei 13 by Yamamoto. Its captaincy required not just strength but research abilities to awe the division''s scholars.

    Other than these few divisions, the other captaincies had no special requirements beyond strength.

    For other divisions, they might recommend the 11th Division''s Zaraki or Kiganjo who had achieved Bankai. But the 12th Division... Don''t expect a bunch of illiterates to know any research experts.

    No, there was someone who knew.

    Ailin glanced at Yoruichi Shih¨­in, who seemed to sense his gaze, nodded at Ailin, and then stepped forward to address everyone.

    "If no one has a suitable candidate, I can recommend someone."

    "Who is it?"

    "Our 2nd Division''s Third Seat Officer, Kisuke Urahara."

    "Third Seat?"

    The captains present were puzzled. The 12th Division might be the research division, but the basic strength requirement for captaincy still applied.

    Did that mean the 2nd Division''s lieutenant and third seat, like the 11th''s, had also achieved Bankai?

    "Haha, don''t look down on Urahara just because he''s a third seat,"Yoruichi Shih¨­in said with crossed arms. "Besides being our third seat, Urahara is also the captain of the Detention Unit. It''s just that Urahara himself keeps a low profile, so you''re not too familiar with him."

    "Oh, I see."

    Hearing that Kisuke Urahara was the Detention Unit captain, they became more amenable to him becoming the 12th Division Captain.

    Those familiar with the 2nd Division knew the Detention Unit oversaw the imprisoned in the "Nest of Maggots".

    Since many prisoners committed relatively minor crimes not deserving banishment, exile or execution with sentences under a century, they only had their Zanpakut¨­ confiscated without sealing their reiatsu.

    To be the Detention Unit Captain required superb hand-to-hand combat skills to defeat all the empowered prisoners in the Nest alone. Some captains might not even be capable of that.

    Like Love Aikawa and R¨­j¨±r¨­ Otoribashi - much of their strength came from their Zanpakut¨­; without them, their power dropped by 70% at least.

    Kensei Muguruma maintained an excellent hand-to-hand level since his Bankai''s melee style best utilized his Zanpakut¨­''s power. His lieutenant Kuna Mashiro could attain vice-captaincy through hand-to-hand alone, showing Kensei¡¯s own skills were formidable.

    Plus his recent losses motivating him to train even harder these past decades, one could say Kensei was the hardest working captain , even among Byakuya who was outclassed by him. A century''s arduous training had considerably strengthened Kensei¡¯s power.

    "Urahara achieved his Zanpakut¨­''s Bankai over a century ago, already at the captain level," Yoruichi Shih¨­in said. "Many of the practical tools developed by the 12th Division recently were his inventions too. I think if Urahara became the 12th Division Captain, he would quickly earn everyone''s recognition."

    Hearing Yoruichi Shih¨­in words, before the other captains could speak, Ailin voiced his support. "Head Captain, if Urahara becomes the new 12th Division Captain, I support it as well. As you all know, decades ago when my wife Haruko''s body had some difficult issues, it was thanks to Third Seat Urahara¡¯s help that she recovered her health."

 Chapter 136 - The Infinite Hell

    "I believe if Third Seat Urahara takes over as the 12th Division Captain, it will bring some positive changes to the Seireitei," Ailin said.

    After his last trip to the World of the Living to mentor Kugo Ginjo, Ailin realized that realm had progressed down the path of "modernization."

    Kisuke Urahara frequently snuck into the World of the Living to establish new research facilities for his studies. Of everyone in the Seireitei, Urahara likely understood the World of the Living best.

    Ailin figured once Urahara took over the 12th Division, things like computers, cell phones - referred to as "messenger devices" in the Soul Society - and other such innovations would make their debut there.

    "With his abilities allowing him to heal Aunt Haruko''s injuries, Third Seat Urahara''s skills are undoubtedly formidable," Byakuya Kuchiki said. "Thus, I also support recommending him as the new 12th Division Captain."

    After Ailin, Byakuya was the next to voice his agreement in recommending Kisuke Urahara. Besides Ailin and Yoruichi Shihoin, Byakuya was the only other captain present who was somewhat familiar with Urahara.

    Decades ago when Ginrei Kuchiki was on his deathbed, Ailin had brought Byakuya to Urahara to train in achieving Bankai. That invention allowing one''s reiatsu to pre-materialize their Zanpakuto''s form in place of the Shinigami still astounded Byakuya.

    Completing Bankai training within three days - who would believe such a claim?

    Moreover, when Byakuya had clashed with his Zanpakuto Senbonzakura and unleashed that final Kido-striking blow, that man had easily blocked it with the 81st Bakudo, Danku, without even incantating.

    This alone proved that man''s strength had indeed reached the captain level, as Yoruichi had said.

    "Excellent, we now have three captains - Yoruichi Shihoin of the 2nd Division, Byakuya Kuchiki of the 6th Division, and Ailin Kenpachi of the 11th Division - jointly recommending Kisuke Urahara for the 12th Division Captain position.

    Then I shall hereby announce Kisuke Urahara of the 2nd Division as the candidate for the 12th Division Captain.

    Captain Shihoin, since Urahara is a member of your division, please have him prepare. Three days from now, we will administer the captain''s proficiency test. Once he passes, Urahara will officially become the 12th Division Captain."

    Urahara was following the first path to Gotei 13 captaincy - being recommended by three sitting captains, then taking the proficiency test witnessed by the Head Captain.

    "This meeting is now adjourned."

    ...

    Three days later, Ailin received a summons to the 1st Division barracks. Under the escort of the 1st Division''s Lieutenant Chojiro Sasakibe, Ailin soon arrived at the division''s training grounds.

    At first glance, he spotted the somewhat timid and meek-looking Kisuke Urahara.

    Ailin shook his head. Having known Urahara for many years, he recognized this demeanor was not an act.

    As a researcher, Urahara rarely interacted with outsiders. The inmates of the Nest of Maggots he was most familiar with just needed to be subdued, not engaged in much dialogue. In unfamiliar company, Urahara could be quite socially awkward.

    "Yo Urahara, long time no see!" Ailin strode up and clapped him hard on the back, stumbling Urahara forward a step and making him wince in pain.

    Seeing a familiar face clearly put Urahara more at ease, his expression relaxing. "Captain Ailin, if I''m not mistaken, didn''t Captain Shihoin also recommend you for the captain''s position?" Urahara asked. "Does that mean you now owe Captain Shihoin a favor as well?"

    Rolling his eyes, Ailin didn''t bother continuing that line of conversation. "Just forget about it, consider that debt paid."

    The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.

    Then Ailin suddenly asked, "By the way Urahara, you''re here but where is Captain Shihoin?"

    Urahara shrugged helplessly. "I don''t know. Three days ago she just notified me to come here for the captain''s proficiency test. I have no idea how I even became a candidate. I looked everywhere for her last night but couldn''t find her location. With the test time approaching, I had no choice but to arrive at the 1st Division early for the evaluation."

    Ailin laughed heartily. He could guess Yoruichi''s intentions in handling it this way.

    Urahara likely suspected too, otherwise he wouldn''t have come alone to the 1st Division for the test.

    Patting Urahara''s shoulder reassuringly, Ailin said, "Urahara, just do your best out there. Don''t embarrass me and Captain Shihoin. If you can''t even pass this captain''s test... I''ll never let you live it down."

    Urahara smiled wryly, knowing Ailin was fully capable of doing exactly that. But thanks to Ailin''s playful ribbing, Urahara''s nerves had calmed considerably.

    Soon after, Byakuya Kuchiki of the 6th Division, Yoruichi Shihoin of the 2nd, and finally Head Captain Yamamoto himself entered the 1st Division training grounds.

    As Urahara''s recommenders, the three captains would witness his proficiency test along with the Head Captain.

    "Head Captain," they greeted Yamamoto respectfully before taking positions behind him.

    Then the Head Captain slowly began speaking, "Kisuke Urahara. Due to the recommendations of the 2nd Division Captain, 6th Division Captain, and 11th Division Captain, I will now administer your captain''s proficiency test in their presence. Are you prepared?"

    "I am prepared, Head Captain."

    "Very good."

    Yamamoto nodded, then continued addressing Urahara. "The captain''s proficiency test is to confirm if one possesses the strength worthy of a captain''s standing. There are two evaluation methods.

    The first is to demonstrate your Bankai before us, proving you have attained captain-level power.

    The second is to battle one of the captains present here. If your abilities earn their acknowledgment, you can also qualify for the rank.

    A forewarning - if you choose the first method and your Bankai''s destructive force is exceptionally powerful, we will relocate the test to the Precipice World to avoid damage.

    If you select the second option, to prevent havoc in the Seireitei, your battle will take place in the Muken underground prison. Now Urahara, tell me which evaluation you choose?"

    Glancing at the three captains behind Yamamoto, Urahara scratched his head. "I will challenge one of the captains present, Head Captain."

    For a researcher, the importance of intelligence gathering could not be overstated. If he could collect information on his opponent first, Urahara had many ways to potentially defeat or even kill someone far stronger than himself.

    Though he knew the four individuals here were unlikely to become his enemies, his instincts still made him hesitant to reveal his Bankai abilities.

    Hearing Urahara''s choice, Byakuya''s expression stiffened slightly. Surely this man didn''t intend to challenge him?

    Scanning the other three, Byakuya had to admit he did seem the most appealing target of opportunity.

    The 2nd Division Captain Yoruichi was Urahara''s childhood friend and had over two centuries of experience in the role.

    The Head Captain Yamamoto was the millennia-old strongest Shinigami - only a madman would purposely challenge him.

    The 11th Division Captain Ailin was Byakuya''s uncle-in-law, a formidable individual who had rejected an invitation from the Royal Guard according to that visitor''s comments.

    "Is that so?" Genryusai Shigekuni Yamamoto''s eyes opened a bit wider.

    Willing to challenge a captain instead of demonstrating Bankai implied the 2nd Division''s recommendation for this 12th Division candidate was no ordinary soul.

    This was someone confident his Shikai alone could defeat the other captains present. After all, if your original intent was to conceal your Bankai abilities but you were forced to reveal it during battle, wouldn''t that just invite mockery?

    Among the four captains witnessing the test, even the weakest Byakuya Kuchiki ranked in the middle tier of the Gotei 13 captains'' strength.

    He was stronger than the likes of R¨­j¨±r¨­ Otoribashi of the 3rd Division, Love Aikawa of the 7th, and Kensei Muguruma of the 9th.

    However, Byakuya was weaker than Yoruichi Shihoin of the 2nd Division, Shinji Hirako of the 5th, and Isshin Shiba of the 10th.

    If Urahara could truly defeat Byakuya with just his Shikai, then his strength may well exceed the likes of Shunsui Kyoraku of the 8th Division and Jushiro Ukitake of the 13th.

    Scrutinizing Urahara deeply, Yamamoto said, "Very well. Of we four captains witnessing this test, which one do you wish to challenge?"

    "I choose Captain Kuchiki..."

    No one present seemed particularly surprised by Urahara''s selection.

    Challenging his childhood friend Yoruichi could impair Urahara''s performance due to their familiarity, causing the Head Captain to deem him unqualified.

    Challenging Yamamoto or Ailin would likely force Urahara to use Bankai regardless, negating the purpose.

    "Very well, let us proceed to the Muken then..."

    With Yamamoto''s authority, only a word to the Central 46 Chambers was needed to gain access to the underground prison Muken for Urahara''s evaluation.

    To swiftly administer the captain''s test, the five made their way under the Head Captain''s lead to the lowest level of Muken.

    A heavy clang echoed as the sturdy doors opened, dim light slicing through like a blade and casting an eerie glow into the dark, gloomy depths of the infinite underground prison Muken.

    "Oh? We have visitors?"

    As the doors parted, a refined voice called out from the deepest recesses of Muken. Then, the sound of footsteps approaching.

    Hearing the nearing footfalls, Byakuya''s brow furrowed in consternation. "Head Captain, if my memory serves, there are no guards stationed within Muken itself to watch over the prisoners, correct?" he asked. "Then why would there be someone mobile down here?"

 Chapter 137 - Two Kenpachiâ€™s Clash

    The approaching footsteps made Ailin''s heart stir. This infinite hell could imprison almost any Soul Reaper, but there was one man it could never contain - the 8th Kenpachi, S¨­ya Azashiro.

    Over a century ago, Azashiro had sought to transform all residents of the Rukongai into living weapons using his Zanpakut¨­''s abilities. He intended to invade Hueco Mundo and purify all the Hollows there. In the process, he vowed to strictly control casualties in both realms, arranging for their forces to be mutually destroyed to ease the Soul King''s burden.

    However, the Soul King ultimately rejected this plan. Though he was struggling, the King had not reached the point of needing to exterminate countless souls to relieve his duress. If devoid of love for all beings, the Soul King would have broken free long ago, ignoring the three realms'' survival.

    Under the King''s denial, Azashiro surrendered to Genryusai Shigekuni Yamamoto and was condemned to the infinite underground prison Muken. As an extreme threat, Azashiro was bound by the highest spiritual seals upon imprisonment. Yet with his unique abilities, he soon controlled and undid those very seals, regaining his freedom.

    Still, recognizing his intent had defied the Soul King''s will, Azashiro willingly remained imprisoned. To him, whether inside or out mattered little, as his synergy with the Soul Society allowed continual observation through its reishi. This time, he only emerged upon sensing the current Kenpachi''s presence within Muken.

    Hearing Byakuya''s question, Yamamoto did not answer, his expression grave as he looked into the infinite depths before them. In the faint light piercing Muken, Byakuya saw the handsome man approaching.

    "Head Captain Yamamoto, Captain Shihohin, Captain Kuchiki, it has been a long time."

    "The 8th Kenpachi, S¨­ya Azashiro? You actually broke your seal?" Yoruichi said in surprise. "But I suppose with your abilities, there are no seals in this world that can bind you."

    Over a century ago, when Azashiro''s Bankai had possessed Kisuke Urahara''s "Gigai" invention, it revealed his full power and history to Yoruichi and Urahara, leaving nothing hidden. Were it not for his later surrender, Urahara likely would have devised countermeasures against Azashiro''s abilities to prepare for potential war.

    "Azashiro?" Byakuya murmured, recalling the man whose self-imprisonment had led to Ailin becoming the 11th Division Captain under Retsu Unohana''s recommendation decades ago.

    Compared to then, Azashiro appeared unchanged. Seeing he could undo his own bindings, Byakuya realized just how outmatched he was next to these senior captains. At minimum, were he imprisoned in Muken, escape would be impossible.

    "Soya Azashiro, why have you left your cell to come here?" Yamamoto asked sternly, eyes narrowing. "If your intent is to escape, I will have no choice but to end you here."

    "Rest assured, Head Captain, I have no desire to flee at present..." Azashiro replied, making the captains'' eyes twitch slightly at the implication of future intent. "Were it not for the current Kenpachi''s arrival, I would not have revealed myself."

    His gaze turned to Ailin. Soya Azashiro knew him well - they had both served as captains in the past, on equal standing. Later, perhaps sensing something, the Soul King had influenced Ginrei Kuchiki and Kisuke Urahara to exile Ailin from Soul Society briefly before changing course.

    At the time, Azashiro believed Ailin was the King''s chosen one. However, his observations revealed the true chosen seemed to be that 5th Division lieutenant, and now Urahara himself - he could sense the King''s power resonating from them, not Ailin.

    "Oh?" Ailin realized Azashiro''s intent. "So you''ve come to uphold the Kenpachi tradition between us?"

    "Correct. There can only be one ''Kenpachi'' per era. Had you not come to Muken I would not be of the same time. But since you have, I am obliged to inherit the tradition from Kuruyashiki Kenpachi and fight you with all my power."

    "Very well," Ailin nodded in agreement. "To be honest, becoming an 11th Division Captain and ''Kenpachi'' without defeating you has always felt incomplete.

    The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement.

    Head Captain, Yoruichi, Byakuya, Urahara - my apologies. I may have to miss Urahara''s evaluation."

    Nodding at them, Ailin turned to Azashiro. "Let''s go deeper into Muken, Azashiro - this area is their battleground."

    As they departed, Urahara turned to Yamamoto. "Shall we begin my evaluation then, Head Captain? I choose to challenge Captain Kuchiki."

    ...

    After leaving the entrance, Ailin and Soya Azashiro were engulfed in total darkness, their vision useless. Only their spiritual perception remained functional.

    After walking an indeterminate distance, Azashiro stopped. "Here should suffice."

    "Yes, we''re far enough that our reiatsu won''t interfere with their battle," Ailin agreed.

    Concentric golden ripples of spatial distortion appeared above Ailin''s head, bathing the area in light that scattered the gloom. Azashiro extended his hand, coalescing dense reishi into a Zanpakut¨­ blade.

    Since achieving Bankai, Azashiro had never sealed his sword again, its form now fused to all of Soul Society''s reishi - he could call upon it at will for battle by highly concentrating the spiritual particles under his control.

    Azashiro had witnessed Ailin¡¯s abilities against Zaraki. Undoubtedly powerful, yet...strangely limited.

    Golden lightning bolts erupted from the spatial distortions above Ailin, streaking towards Azashiro. As they neared, white reishi intermingled with the golden arcs. Once fully enveloped, the blades came under Azashiro''s Zanpakut¨­''s dominion.

    Boom! Boom!

    The now-controlled swords abruptly reversed course, colliding with Ailin''s follow-up barrage in a massive explosion between them.

    ¡°Oh?¡± The sight reminded Ailin of the Fourth Holy Grail War''s final battle - Gilgamesh atop a streetlight unleashing the Gate of Babylon, only for Berserker''s "A Warrior Need Not Be Weaponless" to hijack and reflect those Noble Phantasms.

    Sensing his Unlimited Blade Works had indeed fallen under Azashiro''s control, Ailin made no further attempt to project them. With a subtle gesture, all blades - projected or hijacked - dissolved into dispersing golden reishi, the weapons withdrawn back into his innate reality marble.

    Drawing the Zanpakut¨­ at his waist, Ailin sensed Azashiro''s reishi attempting to infiltrate and override his body. "Fascinating..." he mused. "Azashiro, while Kuruyashiki fell to that technique, it''s insufficient against me!"

    Boom!

    Ailin''s reiatsu erupted, shattering the intruding particles.

    ¡°Cough!¡± Azashiro coughed up blood.

    When the reishi particles controlled by Azashiro infiltrated an object containing reishi, if that object was destroyed, Azashiro would suffer equal damage.

    Azashiro wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, no longer attempting to control the reishi particles to invade Ailin''s body. Indeed, his surprise attack that previously crippled the former Kuruyashiki Kenpachi proved ineffective against this young upstart.

    This underscored the importance of intelligence on an opponent''s abilities. Of course, it was also because Ailin''s immense spiritual pressure allowed him to so easily crush Azashiro''s reishi - against someone weaker, the outcome may have differed.

    Whoosh!

    With a burst of speed, Ailin''s form blurred into an afterimage charging at Azashiro. Raising his reishi blade high, Azashiro met Ailin''s incoming strike with a sweeping slash.

    Boom!

    A massive shockwave erupted from the clashing Zanpakut¨­, their intermingled white and golden reiatsu bathing the infinite hell in contrasting hues.

    "Bakud¨­ #96 - Itt¨­ Kas¨­!"

    The earth ruptured with an eruption of searing flames in the form of a colossal fire blade piercing the sky. Ailin''s figure dissipated within the inferno, only to reappear behind Azashiro an instant later with his captain''s haori gone.

    "Shiho no San - Utsusemi!"

    At the most perilous moment, Ailin had utilized the "Cicada" technique, using his reiatsu to create an afterimage of his shihakusho while his true self Flash Stepped to safety.

    "I nearly forgot - besides your fearsome Zanpakut¨­ abilities, you''re also a Kid¨­ master, Azashiro!" Unleashing the 96th Kid¨­ without incantation demonstrated skill few among the Kid¨­ Corps could match.

    "Bakud¨­ #4 - Byakurai!" Lightning erupted from Ailin''s fingertips towards Azashiro.

    "Bakud¨­ #8 - Seki!" With a wave of his hand, Azashiro manifested a transparent barrier that batted aside the lightning blast with a backhand.

    But following immediately after was Ailin''s sword strike.

    "Bakud¨­ #81 - Danku!" A golden energy barrier formed before Azashiro, giving him a sense of security.

    Yet in the next instant, that very Danku was shattered by Ailin''s sword slash

    ***

    What transpired in the depths of Muken remained unspoken by the captains. Neither Urahara and Byakuya''s bout, nor Ailin''s clash with Azashiro had the slightest impact on Seireitei - their isolated battles disturbed no reishi on the surface.

    Yet judging by Byakuya''s sour expression contrasted with Ailin''s faint smirk, the outcome was self-evident.

    The 8th Kenpachi Azashiro lived up to his fearsome reputation. However, from Ailin''s perspective, his weaknesses proved critical.

    Most severely - by leaving Bankai permanently released, Azashiro''s body lacked reinforcement from compressed reiatsu. Thus after trading initial sword strikes with Ailin, he relied entirely on advanced Kid¨­, Zanpakut¨­ techniques, and manipulating ambient reishi for ranged assaults.

    Yet against Ailin, these efforts proved futile. Outmatched in close quarters with insufficient speed to evade, Azashiro ultimately fell to Ailin''s swordplay and relinquished the Kenpachi mantle before going straight back to his cell to recuperate.

    The next day, Kisuke Urahara took his place among the Gotei 13 captains as leader of the 12th Division.

 Chapter 138 - The Curtain Rises

    After Kisuke Urahara became the 12th Division Captain, Ailin knew the prologue of the Soul Reapers was about to unfold.

    Mayuri Kurotsuchi from the Nest of Maggots in the 2nd Division, was released by Urahara to serve as his lieutenant.

    Moreover, to ensure Mayuri worked diligently for him, Urahara made a wager with him:

    While Urahara was the 12th Division Captain, Mayuri would devote himself fully as his subordinate.

    Once Urahara was no longer the 12th Division Captain, Mayuri would take full control of the division, free to research, invent or create anything without interference.

    Thanks to the efforts of Urahara and Mayuri, in just a few short years Soul Society''s technology underwent a massive reform.

    Especially the Department of Research and Development - their bulky old machines were replaced with computers featuring displays. Monitoring stations with spiritual particle sensors were installed everywhere, able to display live video feeds far more conveniently than before.

    Additionally, Urahara invented the "Spirit Messengers" with communication and scanning capabilities. The Soul Reapers stationed in the World of the Living cherished these devices, drastically reducing time spent searching for Hollows.

    It seemed everything was progressing smoothly. However, beneath Soul Society''s calm surface raged tumultuous undercurrents.

    In recent years, even without actively monitoring, Ailin noticed that virtually all Hollows entering Soul Society or the World of the Living were merely small or mid-level ones.

    There had been no sightings of Gillian-class or higher-level Menos Grandes.

    After so long, to the new students of the Spiritual Arts Academy and freshly recruited Soul Reapers, Gillian-class Hollows had become mere "legends."

    Some more knowledgeable but inexperienced Soul Reapers, upon learning of the existence of the Royal Guard''s Zero Division, even speculated that Gillian Menos and above were mighty foes only the Zero Division could handle. They spread such rumors to impress naive young women.

    Unexpectedly, these tales found a market.

    Some captains had heard such gossip, but to them it was just laughable hearsay.

    If even Gillian Hollows required the Zero Division''s intervention, didn''t that make the Thirteen Court Guard Squads seem too weak?

    The Forest of Menos in Hueco Mundo teemed with hundreds of thousands of powerful Hollows. If only the Zero Division could handle them, how many members would it need?

    More than all Thirteen Court Guard Squads combined?

    One captain''s shaking head and bitter smile became the most compelling "evidence" validating these rumors among new Academy graduates and recent Squad recruits as unquestioned "legends."

    Generally speaking, without Gillian-class or higher Hollows appearing, Soul Reaper casualties should have been effectively contained.

    Yet puzzlingly, while the Hollows entering the World of the Living and Rukongai had become weaker, Soul Reaper casualties only increased.

    To the upper echelons, losses among ordinary or elite Soul Reapers hardly mattered.

    Had Ailin not paid casual attention, he likely wouldn''t have noticed how many perished over the years.

    However, Ailin knew the Hogyoku Aizen possessed had finally been fully awakened!

    ...

    Clang Clang Clang

    This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience.

    That day, the urgent summons for captains echoed once more throughout Seireitei.

    After informing Haruko, Ailin swiftly made his way to the 1st Division barracks.

    Soon, the thirteen captains of the Thirteen Court Guard Squads assembled in the meeting hall, lining up in order.

    "My, it feels like over a decade since we last heard that urgent summons. When I heard it today I almost thought the 1st had gotten the signal wrong," Shunsui Kyoraku mused, fanning himself lazily.

    Standing beside him, Ailin remarked, "Haha, Captain Kyoraku, not receiving a captains'' summons for so long is evidence of Seireitei''s peace, isn''t it? If Seireitei reached the point of needing captains'' meetings every day, I suspect it would already be on the brink of destruction..."

    "Indeed, tranquility has long prevailed... But maintaining that peace is the very purpose of our existence."

    "Silence!"

    Seeming to hear the exchange between Ailin and Kyoraku, Captain-Commander Yamamoto barked sternly, his cane striking the meeting hall floor heavily.

    Thud!

    "I have summoned you captains here today because the 12th Division detected residual spirit particles and Soul Reaper garments while monitoring Rukongai. Captain Urahara, brief everyone on your division''s findings regarding this incident."

    "Yes, Captain-Commander."

    Urahara stepped forward from the line of captains. "Fellow captains, our Department of Research and Development has concluded the owners of those garments had their souls utterly consumed in an instant, leaving only clothes behind...

    We suspect some abnormally powerful Hollow may have evaded Seireitei''s surveillance to openly attack Rukongai residents and the Soul Reapers sent to defeat it. Furthermore, this Hollow has likely been present in Soul Society for quite some time.

    Our in-depth investigation revealed Soul Reaper casualties have been rising steadily for the past thirty years...

    Yet according to our monitoring data, neither Soul Society nor the World of the Living has detected any Gillian-class or higher Hollows during that same period. Such losses are highly abnormal without more dangerous Hollows appearing.

    Indeed, Soul Reaper casualties should have decreased without stronger Hollow threats. Based on the number of deceased Soul Reapers and Rukongai residents, this Hollow''s power may have surpassed Gillian level, reaching Adjuchas rank..."

    "Now that you''ve heard Captain Urahara''s briefing, are there any captains willing to investigate and eliminate this supposedly hidden Hollow?" After the Captain-Commander''s query, the gathered captains fell silent.

    If the Hollow''s activities truly were confined to a certain area, those present would gladly hunt it down. Even an Adjuchas-level Hollow posed no real threat to this assembled force of captains.

    However, the very existence of such a Hollow remained unconfirmed speculation. Accepting this mission meant personally searching for leads - who knew when they might finally locate the target?

    What a hassle...

    The captains either grinned wordlessly, closed their eyes feigning sleep, or outright pretended deafness.

    Their unified stance - you don''t volunteer, I won''t either.

    "Hmph!"

    Seeing the captains'' reluctance, Yamamoto let out a cold grunt of displeasure. Then he started calling names.

    "Squad 3 Captain Rojuro Otoribashi, Squad 5 Captain Shinji Hirako, Squad 7 Captain Love Aikawa, Squad 9 Captain Kensei Muguruma."

    "Yes, Captain-Commander."

    Summoned by name, the four captains stepped forward into the hall''s center.

    "I will task you four with this investigation. However, considering this search may not suit your strengths, I have procured two powerful assistants for you."

    As he spoke, Genryusai Shigekuni Yamamoto raised his voice slightly. "Enter."

    No sooner had the Captain-Commander''s words left his lips than the great doors opened, two figures striding into the meeting hall''s bright light.

    "Captain-Commander Yamamoto."

    The man in front, sporting a neat goatee and stern expression, wore a purple "koken" robe signifying his exalted rank as a master of Kido sorcery. A gnarled staff in his right hand marked him as the Grand Kid¨­ Chief.

    Behind him followed an immensely obese man in crimson garb, outweighing even the greatest master in the neighbouring Fifth Division''s Kido Corps.

    Like the other captains, Ailin studied the imposing Grand Kid¨­ Chief Tessai Tsukabishi intently.

    Although this was the first time most had seen the leaders of the Kid¨­ Corps, Ailin was quite familiar with Tessai''s current dignified demeanor destined to give way to bumbling servitude after these events.

    "These two are the current Grand Kid¨­ Chief Tessai Tsukabishi and his assistant, Hachigen Ush¨­da," Yamamoto introduced them. "For this mission investigating the ''vanishing souls'' in Soul Society, they will assist you in locating and eliminating the Hollow responsible for devouring them."

    "Yes, Captain-Commander Yamamoto."

    "Hold a moment..."

    Just as Hirako and the others were about to depart, Squad 8 Captain Shunsui Kyoraku raised his hand.

    "You may require intelligence support from my Division during this investigation. Allow my lieutenant, Lisa Yadomaru, to accompany and aid your efforts. With her informant contacts, we''re bound to uncover this hidden Hollow''s whereabouts sooner."

    "Much appreciated, Captain Kyoraku." After thanking him, Hirako went with the other captains to the 1st Division''s waiting room, summoning Squad 8''s Lieutenant Lisa Yadomaru to join their search party for Rukongai.

    In the interim, Squad 9''s Lieutenant Kuna Mashiro and Squad 12''s Lieutenant Mayuri Kurotsuchi insisted on participating as well. Left with no choice, Hirako allowed them to come along too.

    Once the captains had all departed, Squad 5 Lieutenant Sosuke Aizen pushed his glasses up, his expression one of benevolent calm.

    The fish had taken the bait.

 Chapter 139 - Hollowfication

    After returning to the 12th Division, Kisuke Urahara''s brow furrowed with concern. The recent incident was truly abnormal.

    In theory, the casualties among the Soul Reapers should have been impossible to conceal, as they had been rising sharply for the past thirty years. Yet the strange thing was, everyone seemed to regard these deaths as normal, unconsciously overlooking the increasing number.

    It was as if a veil had been lifted from everyone''s eyes, suddenly revealing this fact that had long been obscured. The realization felt jarring.

    "Something''s not right..." Urahara mumbled grimly, entering the Department of Research and swiftly operating a computer terminal. He pulled up data on Soul Reaper casualties spanning the past century.

    "This is..." Examining the figures, Urahara''s expression changed. The death toll in Soul Society had remained relatively consistent year after year, with the highest and lowest figures differing by less than a hundred souls.

    Such numbers were statistically impossible under normal circumstances. Someone was controlling the rate of Soul Reaper deaths. Or perhaps...

    Urahara fell silent. Besides him, had someone else been researching that same power? Based on these figures, they may have already completed its development - unveiling their work for all to see, no longer hiding.

    No, this was deliberate. Now that the power had been perfected, the culprit sought test subjects. And who better than the captains and lieutenants investigating these disappearances?

    Realization struck Urahara. "Oh no, Hirako and the others are in danger!"

    Moving quickly, Urahara left the 12th Division barracks, contacting Grand Kid¨­ Chief Tessai Tsukabishi. From Tessai, he learned that the investigation team seemed to have uncovered a lead, now heading towards Rukongai''s neighborhoods with Hachigen Ush¨­da in tow.

    ***

    "Captain Hirako, there''s a clue here."

    Hirako''s group hurried over at Hachigen''s call, finding civilian clothes and shredded Shihakush¨­ scattered on the open ground ahead.

    "Damn it, more victims."

    "Who could have done this?"

    Hirako scanned the area, as if seeking the enemy lurking in the shadows.

    After previous failures, Kensei Muguruma drew his Zanpakut¨­, shielding Mashiro Kuna behind him.

    "Be careful Hirako, I sense something foul here, a sickening presence..." Before Kensei could finish, a flash of steel arced from the darkness, opening a gash across Love Aikawa''s body.

    "Who''s there?!" Kensei roared, instantly releasing his Zanpakut¨­.

    "Blast Away - Tachikaze!"

    His blade transformed into a small dagger wreathed in swirling gales. Using his released form''s increased speed, Kensei charged Love''s position, swinging at the shadowy figure.

    BOOM!

    A massive blast of wind erupted, carving a wide clearing in that direction. But the assailant was no longer there.

    "Watch out, Kensei!" As Kensei prepared another attack, Hirako''s shout made him freeze.

    Shik!

    A Zanpakut¨­ blade pierced through Kensei''s chest from behind. Kensei''s eyes widened in shock. Impossible! The one attacking...was Love Aikawa, the captain he''d just saved? Had Love been involved in this conspiracy all along?

    Turning slowly, Kensei moved to question Love - only to see a white bone mask covering his face. A mass of white substance was oozing from Love''s wound, rapidly engulfing his body in an eerie shell.

    Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there.

    "A Hollow? Love is...a Hollow?" Sensing the ominous reiatsu now radiating from the captain, Kensei gritted his teeth.

    "Bankai ¨C Tekken Tachikaze!"

    BOOM!

    Explosive spirit energy erupted from Kensei, his Hollow Wind Zanpakut¨­ transforming into armored gauntlets. The focused detonation force roared in his fists.

    BOOM!

    With one thunderous punch, the devastating blast shattered Love''s Hollow shell, the shockwave sending him flying with grievous wounds.

    As Kensei moved to finish Love off, his vision began fading to black. The last thing he saw was the hole in his own chest oozing that same white substance, threatening to consume him as well.

    ¡°Ahh¡­¡±

    ¡°Huh!¡±

    Whoosh!

    Hirako evaded Mashiro''s sudden attack with a Flash Step.

    The lieutenant now wore a chilling white mask, her eyes glowing crimson as she relentlessly pursued Hirako, Zanpakut¨­ swinging.

    "What the hell is going on?"

    Hirako recoiled, stunned as his entire team was ambushed, nearly wiped out in moments. When the bone masks appeared, their reiatsu had become that of ravenous Hollows.

    To survive, he would have to strike them down.

    "Collapse, Sakanade!"

    With Hirako''s release command, his Zanpakut¨­ morphed into a ring on his hand, spinning slowly. Under its power, his Hollowfied allies immediately lost control of their senses and motor functions.

    Staggering about drunkenly, they would lash out at random, tripping over themselves one moment, then leaping high the next. Sakanade''s Shikai ability inverted all enemy perception and neuromuscular control.

    Raise your right hand, the left would move instead. Try to step back, your body lurched forward. Even vision was reversed - the world appeared inside-out and upside-down to its victims.

    Without specific countermeasures drilled over long periods, Sakanade''s "Inversion of Senses" technique ensured instant victory.

    With their coordination scrambled by the release, Hirako''s masked allies posed little threat. He strode past them casually, sword raised to strike the final blows.

    But to his surprise, their Hollowfied bodies proved tougher than even Gillian-class Menos - attacks that could slay those behemoths barely scratched them.

    Gritting his teeth, Hirako struck with maximum force, inflicting grievous wounds that knocked the seven of them to the ground.

    Stepping into an empty space, Hirako''s left hand tore through the air, distorting reality itself as brilliant colors erupted where he grasped. When dispersed, two concealed figures appeared.

    "Aizen? You too, Gin?"

    There stood the bespectacled 5th Division Lieutenant S¨­suke Aizen, joined by his underling Gin Ichimaru, now elevated to the 3rd Division''s lieutenant role.

    The Kid¨­ spell Aizen had used to hide them was #26 - Kyokk¨­, bending light to render objects invisible.

    Hirako asked, "Is all this your doing, Aizen?"

    "Who can say? Perhaps it is I...or merely the pawn put forth by another."

    Aizen smiled placidly. "But you''ve remained impressively calm through all this, Captain. Your allies are reviving, by the way..."

    Spinning around, Hirako saw the fallen seven rising once more, their terrible wounds already healing.

    "Instant regeneration? They''ve become true Hollows..." Rage threatened to overwhelm Hirako''s senses. "Aizen!"

    For now, his Shikai kept Kensei''s group incapacitated. His priority was taking down Aizen and Gin.

    As Hirako attacked, a low voice reached his ears.

    "Bankai ¨C Enma Korogi."

    In an instant, all of Hirako''s senses - sight, sound, smell, spiritual perception, even taste - were engulfed by utter blackness. Only his sense of touch remained to feel the blade piercing his chest.

    Just as abruptly, the sensory deprivation lifted. Staggering back, Hirako collapsed in a growing pool of his own blood.

    A man stepped past, sheathing his sword behind Aizen. It was the blinded 3rd Seat of the 9th Division, Kaname T¨­sen.

    "Kaname...T¨­sen?" Hirako''s eyes widened in shock.

    He never imagined the stealthy attacker would be Kensei''s own subordinate. And T¨­sen''s ability surpassed even a captain''s level.

    "Damn you! T¨­sen, after how Kensei looked after you in the 9th, why would you betray him like this?!"

    "Do not blame him, Captain Hirako," Aizen replied calmly, his words carrying a sinister undertone. "I assigned T¨­sen to the 9th Division. From the very beginning, his loyalty was to me alone."

    "Your subordinate?"

    Hirako glanced at the smirking Gin, realizing he must also have been one of Aizen''s servants all along.

    "Aizen...so this whole thing was your doing after all."

    "Hearing you say that, it''s as if you suspected me from the very start, Captain." Aizen feigned surprise. "When did you become aware?"

    "When you were still knitting inside your mother''s womb!" Hirako spat out the sarcastic retort.

    For decades, Aizen had crafted a flawless public persona - unassuming yet brilliant, kind and ever-patient in sharing his profound knowledge. To Soul Society at large, he seemed a deeply admirable soul.

    Yet Hirako had never trusted him, always detecting danger beneath that tranquil front, as if Aizen merely waited for a misstep to strike him down.

    "I see..." Aizen sighed, head tilted. "And here I thought my facade had been impeccable around you, Captain."

    "From the moment I first saw you, I knew you were a dangerous man who could never be trusted," Hirako growled. "Making you my lieutenant was solely to keep you under watch!"

    "Heh heh...I''m grateful then, that you regarded me with such suspicion. It allowed me to avoid raising any further...alarms."

    "Didn''t I tell you? I was onto you from the very start!"

 Chapter 140 - SÅsuke Aizen

    "No, Captain Hirako, your suspicions and vigilance towards me were ideal for my plans. In other words, it wasn''t you who chose me - it was I who made you think you chose me, Captain Hirako."

    "Cough...cough..." Shinji Hirako coughed up a mouthful of fresh blood. "Aizen, you bastard..."

    "Do you understand now, Captain Hirako?" Looking down at the fallen Hirako, S¨­suke Aizen reiterated, "You did not choose me. I chose you."

    "Aizen!"

    Enraged by Aizen''s insult, Hirako''s anger peaked. In the next moment, a massive amount of white substance began gushing from his wounds.

    However, compared to the others, the white material pouring from Hirako''s injuries emerged much more slowly.

    Observing Hirako''s wounds, Aizen let out an admiring tut. "Captain Hirako, this Hollowfication experiment proceeds faster when the subject''s emotions run higher. The others were overwhelmed by the invading Hollow reiatsu, instantly completing their transformations. Yet you, Captain, aware of the truth, can still suppress your Hollowfication''s pace. Impressive."

    "You scum..." Hearing Aizen''s words, Hirako took a deep breath, suppressing his turbulent emotions.

    Sure enough, the outpouring of white substance slowed considerably. But it still visibly enveloped Hirako''s body at a steady rate.

    "In that case, allow me to say a few more things to rile you up, Captain Hirako. How much of that time as your lieutenant do you think I actually spent following you?"

    "What?" Hirako raised his head, not understanding Aizen''s meaning.

    Due to his wariness, Hirako never wanted Aizen out of his sight. Normally, he brought Aizen along wherever he went.

    It was only after chatting with Captain Ailin of Squad 11 that Hirako began to trust this man slightly.

    "Captain Hirako, my Zanpakut¨­ Ky¨­ka Suigetsu''s power is not to cast a mist upon release, confusing friend and foe. It is perfect hypnosis."

    "What? Perfect hypnosis, you say?"

    "Correct. What an object looks like, the sounds it makes, how it feels to touch, its scent, even its taste... Smell, taste, sight, hearing, touch - these are the five senses humans use to perceive the world.

    Ky¨­ka Suigetsu allows me to control and manipulate an opponent''s five senses at will, crafting any existence I desire before their eyes."

    Making flies appear as soaring dragons, deafening roars like a mosquito''s buzz, flesh wounds felt as pierced organs... This ability is what I call - Perfect Hypnosis.

    Captain Hirako, because of your distrust, you refused all interaction with me, never letting me leave your sight. So I merely had to make you see someone else following you, disguising them as me. Later, when you began trusting me and opening up, that person nearly slipped.

    After all, while I could train them to mimic how I speak and behave around others, explaining my thoughts to you proved...challenging. Thus for decades, I was forced to remain by your side, only able to act at night... Captain, the time I truly followed you amounts to just these past few decades.

    Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.

    Were it not for your diligence all those years, I might have completed this experiment twenty years sooner."

    "Damn you!"

    Returning his Zanpakut¨­ to its sheath, Aizen continued addressing Hirako. "Captain, perhaps you should apologize to these comrades you''ve implicated. Being the one I selected, your cherished allies were chosen as my experiments'' subjects, reduced to their current state by mere association with you."

    "Aizen!"

    If Aizen''s earlier words allowed Hirako to remain composed, this final insult shattered his restraint.

    These people suffered because of him...

    With an anguished roar, Hirako instantly leapt at Aizen to attack.

    But...

    Shick!

    Torrents of white substance burst from Hirako''s mouth, eyes and ears, rapidly solidifying over his face into a half-mask of bone.

    "Such provocation was all I needed to complete your Hollowfication, Captain - one more fruitful result. My gratitude."

    "Curse you!" Hirako felt his vision warping, a savage bloodlust rising within.

    "No good, my body is accelerating its transformation... That''s right, Aizen said emotional spikes hasten Hollowfication. So if I stay calm, the process should slow."

    With this realization, Hirako stabilized his emotions before attacking Aizen again.

    Clang!

    Sadly, his sword never reached its mark ¨C Kaname T¨­sen deflected the strike halfway.

    Clang! Clang! Clang!

    Hirako frantically swung his Zanpakut¨­, madly assaulting T¨­sen until one strike sent him flying.

    "This feeling...it''s not like I''m the one fighting..."

    Though easily defeating T¨­sen, Hirako felt no thrill of victory. Instead, doubts clouded his mind.

    Normally he would instantly release his Shikai to subdue Aizen''s group, not waste time trading blows with T¨­sen like this.

    "This combat style is more...instinctual. Like a Hollow''s..."

    "Forgive me, Lord Aizen..." From afar, the battered T¨­sen panted heavily, clutching a shoulder wound. "Please, allow me more time. I''ll defeat him shortly."

    "No need, Kaname. As a research subject, the Captain has performed admirably."

    "Captain Hirako, shall we bring this to its conclusion?" Approaching the masked Hirako, Aizen drew his Zanpakut¨­. "One last thing for you to remember well, Captain... Visible betrayal is easily detected. True terror lies in the betrayals you cannot see coming!"

    "Rraaaaghhh!" Hirako let out an inhuman howl, gripping his sword to charge Aizen with both hands.

    Shick...

    "Impossible..."

    As they crossed paths, the lone eye visible beneath Hirako''s mask widened in disbelief.

    One strike, and Aizen had defeated him?

    Hirako''s sword never even connected - Aizen''s figure shimmered like a mirage before him. Yet a massive wound now gaped across Hirako''s own body, inflicted at some unseen moment.

    "This is no surprise, Captain." Behind the staggering Hirako, Aizen slowly raised his bloodied sword.

    "Once you''ve witnessed my Zanpakut¨­''s release, it will control your sensory perceptions...forever."

    "What??"

    Hirako whirled around, glaring at the smirking Aizen. "So all these years while instructing others in Soul Society, forcing them to see Ky¨­ka Suigetsu''s Shikai..."

    "Correct. Whether intentionally or not, any who witness my Zanpakut¨­''s release will forever have their five senses manipulated by me. Captain, though your actions delayed my research by twenty years, they helped me overcome another significant hurdle.

    Currently, every Shinigami in Soul Society is under Ky¨­ka Suigetsu''s hypnosis... So thank you for your immense contribution to my studies, Captain Hirako. Farewell!"

    As Aizen brought his sword down, a thunderous voice shook the woods.

    "Bakud¨­ #4 - Byakurai!"

    A blinding bolt of lightning shot towards Aizen with explosive force.

    "Oh? More interesting guests, it seems." Rather than strike Hirako, Aizen batted the lightning away with his blade.

    Turning towards the forest, the cloaked Kisuke Urahara emerged with the grim-faced Grand Kid¨­ Chief Tessai Tsukabishi. Yet Aizen showed no trace of being caught, calmly greeting them.

    "To what do I owe this honor from Captain Urahara and Chief Tessai?"

    "Aizen..."

    Surveying the fallen captains and lieutenants, their white masks and substances, Urahara''s face turned grave.

    "You monster...using the Shinigami as Hollowfication experiments..."

    "Oh dear, what a mess you''ve made, Lieutenant Aizen. Shall we eliminate these two as well to preserve your secret?" Hearing Urahara, Gin Ichimaru chuckled slyly at Aizen. "Or make them research subjects too?"

    Clang!

    Beside them, the wounded T¨­sen drew his sword, ready to keep fighting for Aizen''s sake.

    "Lord Aizen, allow me to kill them."

    "No need, Kaname."

    "But sir..."

 Chapter 141 - For the Soul King, I Can Only Trouble Urahara for Now

    "Yes, I''ve already told you, it''s alright!" This time, S¨­suke Aizen''s tone was slightly sterner.

    "My apologies, Lord Aizen." Kaname T¨­sen immediately dropped to one knee before Aizen, bowing his head. "Please forgive my insolent words and disrespectful behavior just now."

    After a long silence from Aizen, beads of cold sweat dripped from T¨­sen''s brow.

    Ignoring T¨­sen, Aizen smiled at Kisuke Urahara. "Captain Urahara, I''m afraid I know nothing about these Hollowfication experiments you mentioned. I merely happened upon several injured captains and lieutenants here, victims from the investigation into the disappearing souls. I was attempting to assist them when you arrived."

    "You bastard..." Shinji Hirako, half his face covered by a Hollow mask, clutched his wound as he glared coldly at Aizen. "I''m truly honored to be ''assisted'' by a lieutenant striking me with his Zanpakut¨­."

    Without Urahara and Tessai''s intervention, that last attack would have killed him. And if he died, the other captains'' and lieutenants'' fates became even harder to predict.

    Listen to how Aizen referred to them - research subjects!

    "Aizen, the truth is exposed, seen through by Tessai and myself. Why keep lying?"

    "Lying? Captain Urahara, do you doubt a lieutenant''s attempt to save his wounded captain?"

    "Aizen, you know full well what I speak of. The disappearing souls crisis has persisted for nearly a century. Shinigami investigating it have gone missing one after another. Surely this stems from your secret Hollowfication experiments on them?"

    "I see. Captain Urahara, you are as perceptive as I expected." Rather than panic at being exposed, Aizen''s response was an ominous smile. "Your presence here today is truly fortuitous. Gin. Kaname. Our goals have been achieved beyond our wildest dreams. Let us depart..." With those words, Aizen sheathed his Zanpakut¨­ and turned to leave.

    Gin Ichimaru and Kaname T¨­sen followed behind.

    "Wait, Aizen, you haven''t -"

    "Captain Urahara, stand aside!"

    As Urahara moved to stop Aizen, Tessai Tsukabishi''s booming voice came from behind, his immense reiatsu flaring.

    Urahara turned to see the Grand Kid¨­ Chief, right palm facing Aizen''s group, left hand gripping his wrist.

    This was...?

    Before he could process it, Urahara swiftly Flash Stepped away from his previous position.

    "Bakud¨­ #88 - Flying Dragon-Striking Heaven-Shaking Thunder Cannon!"

    Boom!

    The massive reiatsu coalesced into a meter-thick bolt of lightning, surging straight at Aizen''s trio.

    The overwhelming attack carved an arc-shaped crater in the earth, its thunderous path extending forward.

    Yet Aizen''s group did not even glance back, as if oblivious to the incoming strike. As the lightning closed in, Aizen murmured an incantation.

    This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.

    "Bakud¨­ #81 - Danku!"

    Thunderous boom!

    The lightning slammed into a golden barrier manifesting behind the trio, exploding with tremendous force. The shockwave and towering flames shredded everything around them.

    Amidst the roiling inferno, Tessai exclaimed in disbelief, "Impossible! A mere lieutenant, able to cast #81 without incantation? And that wordless Separating Void blocked my Kid¨­?"

    Forgoing the incantation required mastering Kid¨­ to an advanced degree. While casting Kid¨­ wordlessly was more practical than reciting the full chant, its power was far diminished initially - often less than a tenth at first.

    Only through grueling training could its might gradually approach the chanted version''s. Being able to cast #81 at over sixty percent just by skipping the words proved Aizen''s profound mastery.

    Tessai, head of the Kid¨­ Corps, could recite #88 with over eighty percent power wordlessly. That Aizen''s #81 completely neutralized it demonstrated his prowess equaled Tessai''s own.

    By the time the explosion cleared, Aizen''s group had vanished from Urahara and Tessai''s sight.

    "My apologies, Captain Urahara. I allowed them to escape."

    "No, you are not to blame, Tessai. I simply do not understand what Aizen intends."

    "Ahhh, ahhhhh!"

    At that moment, Shinji let out an anguished howl as more white substance poured from his wounds and orifices, threatening to engulf him completely. The Hollow mask spread further across his face.

    "Let us set Aizen aside for now. Captain Urahara, we must first aid Captain Hirako and the others."

    "Tessai, their condition cannot be healed by conventional means."

    "Hm?"

    Tessai studied Urahara intently. "Captain, from your words, it seems you are aware of their affliction and the truth behind the disappearances. When you mentioned ''Hollowfication,'' an unfamiliar term, does this relate to your prior research?"

    "Yes, I conducted studies into Hollows before, but abandoned the project when I deemed my creations too dangerous. Now it appears Aizen treads a similar path as I once did. No, his path has ventured far beyond mine, using the Shinigami themselves as experimental subjects..."

    "Since you understand this, you must know how to treat Hollowfication?"

    "Indeed." Urahara nodded somberly. "However, the method is akin to a gamble. I cannot guarantee they will survive it."

    "Having a chance is better than none at all." Tessai eyed R¨­j¨±r¨­ ¨­toribashi, now fully masked.

    "But in their current advanced state, treating them here will be difficult."

    "Very well." Tessai''s voice hardened with resolve. "I shall suspend their transformations, then transfer everyone to the 12th Division barracks. With their equipment to assist, the odds of success improve."

    "How is that possible? Maintaining their current state to move them? Tessai, what do you intend?"

    "I will freeze them in temporal stasis, then use spatial transference to relocate us all to the 12th Division."

    "But those abilities are forbidden techniques, banned by Soul Society!"

    "Then I ask you temporarily look the other way, Captain Urahara..."

    ***

    At the Kuchiki Manor, Ailin sat atop the roof of the main hall. Since returning from today''s captains'' meeting, he had climbed up to survey the sky.

    The events to unfold, though potentially diverging, largely aligned with Ailin''s expectations. After all, this grand "performance" was orchestrated by that man.

    Ailin''s distant gaze pierced the seventy-two barrier layers separating the Soul Society from the Royal Realm, into the Soul King''s inner sanctum. There, a mutilated man was imprisoned within a green crystal.

    His expression vacant, four irises in two eyes.

    Limbs severed, chest and abdomen hollowed of organs.

    Rather than the exalted "Ruler" sovereigns proclaimed, he seemed a "Linchpin" jailed between realms to stabilize existence.

    Perhaps the Soul King''s compliance stemmed from visions his eyes beheld of the future.

    This explained why, upon betrayal by the five great nobles, he offered no resistance - having glimpsed what lay ahead.

    The Progenitors likely understood this truth as well.

    Though the Tsunayashiro  clan systematically weakened the Soul King over generations, fearing his power, they dared not blind him.

    For they knew the Soul King''s grotesque, "dehuman" state resulted from Visions of the Future.

    Deprive him of that sight, and he would surely unleash unbridled devastation upon his traitorous captors.

    Suddenly, a shift in Ailin''s focus turned his gaze outward, toward the Rukongai districts outside Seireitei.

    "That potent spatial disturbance - someone is using dimensional Kid¨­. It seems Urahara and Aizen''s first clash has concluded."

    Ailin shook his head, no longer observing the scene.

    My apologies, Urahara. Though I owe you some favors, just as you acted for Soul Society''s sake, now my every action serves the Soul King. So I must trouble you for a time.

    After all, you''ve only borne a century''s burden - the Soul King has shouldered this world''s weight for over a million years! If he wishes to rest, to pursue oblivion, I cannot bring myself to deny him...

 Chapter 142 - The Arrest

    Early the next morning, as usual, Ailin arrived at the Kuchiki Manor grounds and began his training regimen.

    Focusing his mind within his innate barrier, Ailin went to the unidentified side of the Sword Forest and continued on his path of drawing blades.

    In truth, to recognize these unidentified Zanpakut¨­, he only needed to encounter their owners - the Shinigami themselves. By analyzing a Shinigami''s essence, the corresponding Zanpakut¨­ within Ailin''s innate realm would instantly become identified, granting him an increase in power.

    However, the Zanpakut¨­ contained in this barrier encompassed all the "blades" of the Shinigami world, past, present and future - even including the Kasumi¨­ji Family''s Bakk¨­t¨­ Blade.

    Many of these Zanpakut¨­ belonged to Shinigami lost to Soul Society''s history, while others had yet to be born in times still to come.

    Under such circumstances, for Ailin to identify them all required his own direct effort. Each time he grasped a Zanpakut¨­''s hilt, Ailin felt like he was pulling randomized cards in a game.

    This blade, not even a Zanpakut¨­ - trash, just an N-rank card.

    This one, hmm? A vaguely sentient asauchi, not bad - an R-rank.

    Nice, this blade is a Bakk¨­t¨­! A solid SR-rank card.

    This Zanpakut¨­ belongs to a seated officer, a decent SR as well.

    Wait, this one...not bad, my luck today! A captain-level Zanpakut¨­!

    A prime SSR card for sure.

    And this blade?

    Whoa, a jackpot - one of the most powerful Zanpakut¨­ of all?

    No need to wash my hands today, a definite UR pull.

    Yet, much like a certain infamous gacha game company, the odds of Ailin landing such a rare card were abysmally low.

    Of course, all the cards in this realm belonged solely to him. If he persisted in flipping them over diligently, the day would come when he obtained every last UR.

    Relying on simple luck to pull a UR? Well...it wasn''t impossible.

    After all, apart from the Zanpakut¨­ he had replicated or forged himself, Ailin had indeed drawn one captain-level UR already.

    "Hmm?"

    Suddenly, Ailin sensed something and withdrew his consciousness from the barrier.

    A Shinigami clad in black burial garb appeared before him and knelt down on one knee.

    "Captain Ailin, Central 46 has issued a mandatory arrest warrant demanding you lead Squad 11 members to apprehend Squad 12 Captain Kisuke Urahara and Grand Kid¨­ Chief Tessai Tsukabishi.

    The elders of Central 46 stated that if the 12th Squad captain or Kid¨­ Chief resist, you are permitted to kill them directly."

    "Oh?" Hearing this order, Ailin raised an eyebrow.

    He never expected that even from this distance, that bastard S¨­suke Aizen would still try to draw him into his schemes.

    Didn''t he fear crashing and burning?

    "Understood, we''ll depart immediately."

    After nodding to the messenger Shinigami, Ailin''s form vanished from the manor grounds in an instant.

    Arriving at the 11th Division barracks, Ailin sensed that only around thirty Shinigami were currently present.

    It couldn''t be helped - Squad 11 was a combat division. If not engaged in battle, they were always headed that way. Thus, ordinarily, very few would linger at the barracks itself.

    This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.

    However, as the 11th''s headquarters, it couldn''t be completely unmanned. At regular intervals, new batches would rotate in to guard the compound.

    Ailin raised his right hand, extending his index finger as he murmured an incantation.

    "Bakud¨­ #77 - Tenteik¨±ra!"

    Instantly, a large volume of Kid¨­ script propagated from Ailin''s fingertip, coalescing into a solid black rectangular frame hovering above his head. Channeling his reiatsu through this frame allowed Ailin to connect with the thirty-four Shinigami stationed at the barracks.

    "All Squad 11 members present at headquarters, assemble at the training grounds immediately. We have an urgent mission."

    "All Squad 11 members present at headquarters, assemble at the training grounds immediately. We have an urgent mission."

    After repeating the order twice, Ailin dissipated the Bakud¨­ and awaited them at the 11th Division''s training field.

    "That was Captain Ailin''s voice?"

    "An urgent mission?"

    "Hurry, hurry..."

    Upon hearing Ailin''s words through the Tenteik¨±ra, every Shinigami in the 11th sprang into action at their utmost speed, racing toward the training grounds.

    According to the century-old veterans of Squad 11, their most lasting impression of Captain Ailin was this: whenever accompanying him on missions, speed was paramount.

    Otherwise, by the time they arrived, Ailin would have already slain most of the targets himself, leaving only scraps for the swifter members.

    For the sluggish stragglers...they could sweep up the battlefield remnants at best. The truly slow had no place even doing that.

    Back then, Squad 11''s new recruitment criteria for Shunpo were higher than even the Stealth Force''s standards.

    Ailin didn''t wait long - within three minutes, all thirty-four Shinigami had assembled before him.

    "Captain Ailin."

    "Hmm."

    After they greeted him, Ailin gave a slight nod in acknowledgment. Scanning the group, he recognized a few familiar faces among them. The strongest was likely Gosuke.

    "Let''s go. We''re headed for Squad 12 now." With that, Ailin took the lead, the others swiftly following behind.

    What puzzled Gosuke was that this time, rather than force-marching at top speed, Ailin maintained a relatively brisk but manageable pace alongside them.

    Curious, Gosuke accelerated slightly to draw near Ailin from behind. "Captain Ailin, what is the target of our mission this time?"

    "To apprehend Squad 12 Captain Kisuke Urahara and the Grand Kid¨­ Chief, Tessai Tsukabishi. If they resist in any way, we are permitted to kill them directly."

    "Tch..."

    Hearing Ailin''s words, Gosuke and the Shinigami behind him couldn''t help but suck in a sharp breath.

    Apprehending a fellow Captain? Could they really succeed with just their numbers?

    They had heard some rumors about the Grand Kid¨­ Chief as well. On par with the Gotei 13 itself, he commanded a force that answered directly to the Captain-Commander.

    Unlike the Zanpakut¨­-wielding Shinigami, the Kid¨­ Corps consisted entirely of Kid¨­ Masters specializing in spell-casting arts.

    Within their ranks, the Grand Chief held a standing equal to a Gotei Captain. Which meant their opposition this time consisted of two Captain-class powerhouses?

    Although Captain Ailin was immensely strong, could they stall one of the Captains long enough before Ailin defeated the other?

    If only 3rd Seat Kiganjo or Captain Zaraki were here...

    Kiganjo had already attained Bankai, placing him among the Gotei''s mightiest. With a Captain''s recommendation and passing the audit, he could likely become a Captain himself if any division had an opening.

    As for Zaraki...against him, even Kiganjo would only last a few strikes. Among captains, Zaraki was renowned as a monster.

    Though aware of the mission''s danger, not one of Squad 11''s members showed any signs of retreating. After joining the 11th, none were craven cowards!

    ***

    Upon reaching the Squad 12 compound, rather than beeline toward Urahara''s reiatsu, Ailin strode directly through the front gates.

    Lacking any prior notification, the 12th Division Shinigami had no idea Ailin had come to apprehend their captain. Seeing the intrusion, several moved to intercept them.

    "Captain Ailin, may I ask your business with our division?"

    "3rd Seat Akon, this is a mandatory arrest warrant issued by Central 46 for your cooperation. Otherwise, I will consider you an accomplice of Captain Urahara and detain you as well."

    "This is..." Seeing the warrant for Urahara''s arrest in Ailin''s hand, Akon was dumbstruck. In this situation, what should he do? Obey Central 46''s orders or defend his own captain?

    "What''s all this commotion? Don''t you know I require silence for my experiments?" As Akon hesitated, an irate voice erupted from the labs - a voice that made him inwardly rejoice.

    "Lieutenant Mayuri...¡±

    "Captain Ailin has a warrant from Central 46 to arrest Captain Urahara..."

    "Ah? Central 46? Those fools actually did something amusing for once."

    To Akon''s surprise, upon learning of the arrest warrant, Mayuri sounded almost gleefully schadenfreude.

    "However, no matter what, he is still our Squad 12 captain. If we simply let you take him, how can the 12th Division maintain our standing among the Gotei?"

    "Oh? Lieutenant Mayuri, your words suggest you intend to obstruct this lawful arrest?"

    "Hmph..."

    Mayuri huffed dismissively. "Captain Ailin, I won''t interfere with apprehending that bastard Urahara elsewhere. But here in our own division grounds, I cannot allow it."

    "Lieutenant Mayuri..."

    Hearing his words, including Akon, the 12th Division members were filled with immense approval toward their lieutenant.

    They all knew of the intense animosity between Mayuri and Captain Urahara, the two frequently arguing until Mayuri outright stated his intent to replace him as captain.

    Yet when faced with a captain from another division bearing Central 46''s arrest order, Mayuri set aside his grievances to defend Urahara''s honor.

    What subordinate wouldn''t love a lieutenant like that?

    "Is that so?" Rather than take offense at Mayuri¡¯s obstruction, Ailin merely smiled.

    This was exactly what he had hoped for.

 Chapter 143 - Mayuri Seizes the MVP

    Last night when Ailin sensed the spatial disturbance emanating from the Rukongai, he knew Shinji Hirako and the others had been relocated to Squad 12''s barracks by Tessai Tsukabishi''s forbidden spatial Kid¨­.

    Today, after receiving the mandatory arrest warrant from Central 46, Ailin could not detect Kisuke Urahara''s reiatsu within the 12th Division grounds. Clearly, he was still inside the barrier, helping Kensei and the others master Hollowfication.

    Though ordered to apprehend Urahara, Ailin did not wish to directly interfere and disrupt his efforts to save the eight Hollowfied victims. So by brazenly invading the 12th Division compound with Squad 11 members, he intended to stall for time by engaging the divisional forces.

    He recalled Urahara originally emerged from the barrier this morning, thinking his endeavor failed, only to be captured then.

    Mayuri''s obstruction perfectly aligned with Ailin''s scheme.

    "Gosuke."

    "Captain Ailin."

    "Squad 12''s members are obstructing our mission''s execution. What are you all standing around for?"

    "Yes sir, Captain!"

    "Everyone, follow me - we''ll detain anyone impeding our orders under the same charges!"

    "Hmph hmph hmph, they''ve underestimated my 12th Division forces." Mayuri scoffed as he drew his Zanpakut¨­ and intoned the release command.

    "Rip, Ashisogi Jizo!"

    Instantly, his sword transformed into a golden trident weapon, seemingly with a golden infant''s face between the hilt and blades.

    "Attack!"

    "Kill them!"

    With Gosuke and Mayuri releasing their Zanpakut¨­, the Shinigami of Squads 11 and 12 immediately clashed within the 12th Division grounds.

    Squad 11''s members generally outmatched the 12th Division''s forces in ability, each easily handling three or four opponents simultaneously.

    However, only thirty-four of Squad 11 accompanied Ailin to apprehend Urahara, while this was the 12th Division''s home territory.

    Though Squad 11 initially breached several corridors, destroying equipment as they advanced nearly a hundred meters into the compound, reinforcements soon stabilized the defensive line for Squad 12.

    Particularly without Ailin directly engaging, 6th Seat Gosuke and 7th Seat Maki Ichinose barely held off Mayuri at full power.

    Of course, Mayuri deliberately restrained himself as well. He was no fool. While uncertain of Urahara''s transgressions warranting Central 46''s arrest order, Mayuri could surmise that even if escaping this time, Urahara would be stripped of his captain''s position.

    Per their agreement, once Urahara departed, the 12th Division''s resources would become Mayuri''s personal research domain.

    By obstructing Ailin now, not only was he repaying Urahara for liberating him from the Nest of Maggots, but protecting his soon-to-be division''s equipment from damage. Additionally, from Ailin, Mayuri sensed an immensely profound threat. Any covetous desires aimed at the captain would invite unimaginable terror.

    So Mayuri maintained just enough pressure on Gosuke and Maki to avoid provoking Ailin''s ire.

    This skirmish swiftly drew the other Gotei 13 captains'' attention, yet with no word from the Captain-Commander, they awaited updates at their respective divisions.

    Given yesterday''s disappearance of the four captains and lieutenants investigating the soul incidents, followed by Squad 11''s assault on the 12th Division today, no one doubted some connection existed.

    As more reinforcements arrived, Squad 12 gradually forced the Squad 11 members back.

    While Squad 11 relied primarily on Zanjutsu, the 12th Division employed various unconventional tactics and strange inventions that caught their foes off-guard repeatedly.

    Some members were even captured after being defeated. Seeing his forces faltering, Ailin finally entered the fray himself.

    If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.

    "Hmmm!"

    A brilliant golden radiance erupted, drawing every Shinigami''s gaze skyward toward Squad 12''s airspace. There, over five hundred shimmering golden rifts had manifested, blanketing the entire division compound.

    Then, from these rifts, countless Zanpakut¨­ blades began emerging, their tips pointing downward.

    Boom!

    With a thunderous roar, one blade transformed into a golden lightning bolt, blasting the tallest building and utterly demolishing it in a massive fiery explosion. The shockwave and flames scoured the surrounding area, carving a crater dozens of meters wide in the earth.

    "This...?"

    "Gulp..."

    Witnessing this display, every member of Squad 12 paled with dread, involuntarily swallowing hard.

    Just one falling blade obliterated that edifice, its overwhelming force blasting a vast pit into the ground.

    If all those rifts unleashed their volleys, the entire 12th Division compound would be instantly reduced to rubble.

    "All Squad 12 members, immediately disarm and submit to Squad 11''s supervision. If you continue resisting, then I shall become your opponent!"

    Amplified by the lingering explosive force, Ailin''s declaration left the 12th Division forces no choice but to surrender their weapons at the Squad 11 members'' direction, separating into guarded holding areas. Yet one man refused to capitulate so readily.

    "Damn you!"

    "You dare..." Mayuri lashed out with Ashisogi Jizo, swiftly impaling Gosuke and Maki.

    Afflicted by his Zanpakut¨­''s abilities, the two immediately collapsed, their brains severed from controlling their bodies.

    "Impossible..."

    Neither could comprehend this abrupt defeat when moments ago they had fought evenly against Mayuri.

    After neutralizing them, Mayuri charged recklessly toward Ailin. The building Ailin obliterated housed Mayuri''s most precious creations intended to surpass Urahara - but now destroyed before their completion.

    How could he possibly accept that?

    Of course, none of Squad 12''s members knew those details. They only witnessed their stubborn lieutenant recklessly attacking the man threatening to demolish their entire division despite everyone else surrendering.

    "Captain Mayuri!"

    At that moment, Mayuri''s standing among Squad 12 surpassed even their actual captain, Urahara himself.

    After all, Squad 11 came to apprehend their division leader, yet throughout this ordeal, Urahara never appeared - only Mayuri defiantly leading the resistance against the invaders.

    What use was a captain who couldn''t protect his forces when crisis struck?

    "Unforgivable!" With an enraged roar, Mayuri hurled Ashisogi Jizo at Ailin while shouting his Bankai release command.

    "Bankai - Konjiki Ashisogi Jizo!"

    Boom!

    An immense surge of reiatsu erupted from the thrown Zanpakut¨­. To everyone''s shock, it rapidly began expanding into a massive, caterpillar-like creature with a golden baby''s head, grey eyes, and a white halo. Its worm-like torso bristled with innumerable blades protruding forward, while two stubby golden hands gave it an almost cute appearance. A red cape billowed from its neck as well.

    As Konjiki Ashisogi Jizo breathed, noxious purple miasma spread outward, slowly corroding the nearby structures.

    "Geeee geeee geeee..."

    Screeching under Mayuri''s control, the creature writhed toward Ailin''s position.

    Whoosh!

    Before the awestruck gazes of Squad 12''s members, three golden lightning bolts descended from the rifts above.

    In an instant, they pierced straight through Konjiki Ashisogi Jiz¨­''s body. Their overwhelming power then detonated from within the creature.

    To everyone''s horror, the bankai form began rapidly expanding before erupting in a titanic blast, the shockwave and flames scouring the area in devastation.

    Boom!

    Only then did the thunderous explosion reach their ears. Mayuri''s Bankai had been utterly erased, without a trace remaining.

    "Konjiki Ashisogi Jiz¨­..."

    Mayuri cried out in disbelief as the shockwave slammed him to the ground before his own subordinates.

    "Lieutenant Mayuri..."

    Though Squad 12''s members admired their lieutenant''s bravery in challenging Captain Ailin, as members of Squad 11 themselves, they took pride in their captain''s supreme prowess.

    For a Bankai to be so casually obliterated...

    While a Shinigami''s Zanpakut¨­ spirit would eventually recover alongside its wielder''s reiatsu, those traumatic memories would persist.

    Especially for Mayuri''s unique biological-type Zanpakut¨­, they wondered if it could ever fully manifest in Ailin''s presence again without succumbing to dread.

    Regardless of its futility against their captain, the Squad 11 members still mourned Mayuri''s loss in silence.

    A shattered Zanpakut¨­ hilt clattered to the ground before Mayuri, its scorched fragmentary blade a mocking testament to his reckless overreach.

    Just then, the training grounds entrance creaked open as an exhausted Urahara finally emerged.

    "What... what is this situation?"

    Already disheartened by his failure to reverse Shinji Hirako¡¯s Hollowfication, Urahara was stunned to find his division''s forces detained, with a very familiar figure observing from above.

    "Captain Urahara, I''ve received orders from Central 46 to arrest you and the Grand Kid¨­ Chief, Tessai Tsukabishi. If you resist, I am authorized to execute you both on the spot. Now give me your answer, Captain. Will you surrender peacefully, or resist fruitlessly?"

    Urahara opened his mouth but said nothing as Tessai appeared behind him, neither showing any intent to fight back.

    With Urahara''s arrival, Squad 11''s apprehension mission was now complete.

    After personally delivering Urahara and Tessai to the custody unit for transport to Central 46''s compound, Ailin dismissed his Squad 11 members back to their barracks while he intended to return to the Kuchiki Manor and resume his card-drawing efforts as usual.

    The subsequent proceedings no longer concerned him directly. He had no desire to linger outside the trial chambers, only to potentially interfere with Yoruichi''s eventual exfiltration of Urahara.

    However, on his way back, Ailin encountered an unexpected figure.

    "Well, well, if it isn''t Captain Ailin. How fortuitous to cross paths with you here."

    "Captain Ky¨­raku, for you to utter such a blatant untruth, I''d never believe it." Ailin bluntly saw through Ky¨­raku''s banter.

    "Hahaha, yet here we are, facts on the ground."

    "If you have business, Captain, simply state it directly. Given our near brotherhood through Little Nanao Ise, we''ve no need for pretenses."

    Indeed, had Nanao became Ailin and Haruko''s adopted daughter all those years ago, by familial extension Ailin could almost consider the older Ky¨­raku his "brother" of sorts.

 Chapter 144 - The Verdict

    Of course, Ailin was just making casual conversation about potentially being related to Nanao Ise if she had become his and Haruko''s adopted daughter years ago.

    Even though Nanao wasn''t actually their child, Ailin and Haruko were still quite fond of the young girl. Especially after Nanao graduated from the Spiritual Arts Academy and became a full-fledged Shinigami, joining the Shinigami Women''s Association at Haruko''s recommendation, their bond only deepened.

    "Hmm..."

    Shunsui Kyoraku walked alongside Ailin with arms folded, heading towards the Kuchiki Manor.

    "Captain Ailin, when you apprehended Captain Urahara, did you happen to find any trace of Captain Hirako and the others?"

    "Captain Kyoraku, you really want to know if I saw any sign of your lieutenant, Lisa Yadomaru," Ailin replied with a smile, seeing through his attempt at nonchalance.

    Although all the Gotei 13 captains ultimately served under the Captain-Commander, their relationships varied greatly depending on if they had any significant interactions or were peers from the academy.

    As for Ailin, any Shinigami from his graduating class at the academy were likely long dead over the past century. He couldn''t recall encountering a single familiar peer.

    Of the thirteen divisions, Ailin''s earliest involvement was with Captain Yoruichi Shih¨­in of the 2nd Division, followed by Captain Byakuya Kuchiki of the 6th, and later Captain Kisuke Urahara of the 12th.

    Those three captains were Ailin''s closest acquaintances in the Gotei.

    Next was Captain Kensei Muguruma of the 9th Division, who Ailin had rescued several times and jointly performed a Royal Family escort mission with, making Ailin a savior in Kensei''s eyes.

    Then there was Shunsui Kyoraku himself, through their shared bond with Nanao Ise.

    Further down was Captain Love Aikawa of the 7th Division, whom Ailin helped after his defeat by Koga.

    Captain Jushiro Ukitake of the 13th Division had a couple brushes with Ailin as well.

    Like today when Ailin came to apprehend Captain Urahara of the 12th Division, apart from Captain Yoruichi Shih¨­in intending to assist, none of the other captains made any major moves.

    Only Ailin''s manifestation of hundreds of golden spatial rifts above the 12th Division gave Yoruichi pause about directly confronting him.

    After Ailin departed with Urahara and Tessai in custody, he sensed Yoruichi enter the 12th Division grounds, likely relocating Hirako and the others from the lab to Urahara''s underground base.

    Though Kyoraku was born centuries before Ailin, he didn''t have deep connections with many captains either.

    Jushiro Ukitake, Love Aikawa, Kensei Muguruma, and Shinji Hirako were merely acquaintances to the senior captain.

    The person Kyoraku seemed most concerned about was his own lieutenant, Lisa Yadomaru.

    "Ah, as coy as ever, my friend Ailin," Kyoraku replied, mimicking his tone. "So what did you find out then?"

    "My apologies, Captain Kyoraku... My orders were to forcibly apprehend Squad 12 Captain Urahara and Grand Kid¨­ Chief Tessai Tsukabishi. After taking them into custody, I returned and did not see any sign of Lieutenant Yadomaru."

    If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.

    "I see..." Kyoraku sighed deeply.

    He believed Ailin''s words. As the captain said, given their bond through Nanao, Ailin had no reason to deceive him about this matter.

    "Very well, I shall check the 12th Division grounds myself. If you uncover anything further, please inform me, Captain Ailin."

    "Of course."

    ......

    Thump thump thump thump

    Upon returning to the Kuchiki Manor, Ailin had barely any time to rest before the signal for an urgent captain''s meeting rang in his ears not ten minutes later.

    So soon after parting with Kyoraku, Ailin found himself reunited with the fellow captain in the 1st Division''s meeting hall.

    "Captain Kyoraku, did you make any discoveries on your end?" Ailin asked quietly as he took a position beside the older man.

    "Ah, more than I expected," Kyoraku sighed. "When I reached the 12th Division, the Stealth Forces were already investigating Urahara''s lab... And I overheard them mention finding evidence of Shinigami Hollowfication experiments..."

    Kyoraku seemed about to say more, but the arrival of the Captain-Commander brought his words to a halt.

    THUNK!

    Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto slammed his staff loudly against the floor, his tone grave. "Captains, I have just received news from Central 46 that deeply disturbs this old man."

    He surveyed the five captains standing before him. Even though he had lived for more than three thousand years, he was still almost so angry that he vomited blood. The very institution he had spent centuries nurturing now was decimated by a single missing souls incident.

    "Grand Kid¨­ Chief Tessai Tsukabishi has been sentenced to 3,000 years imprisonment in the underground prison''s third level for using forbidden dimensional translocation Kid¨­.

    Captain Kisuke Urahara of the 12th Division has been sentenced to complete stripping of his reiatsu and permanent exile to the World of the Living for conducting illegal experiments, deceiving his colleagues, and grievously injuring four captains and three lieutenants.

    As for Captain R¨­j¨±r¨­ ¨­toribashi of the 3rd Division, Captain Shinji Hirako of the 5th, Captain Love Aikawa of the 7th, Captain Kensei Muguruma of the 9th, Lieutenant Lisa Yadomaru of the 8th, Lieutenant Hiyori Sarugaki of the 12th, and Lieutenant Hachigen Ush¨­da of the Kid¨­ Corps..."

    Ailin noticed Kyoraku''s body tremble slightly upon hearing Lisa''s name.

    "Having fully Hollowfied, Central 46 has ordered they be purged in the manner we treat Hollows!"

    In other words, executed, their souls purified and cycled through reincarnation...

    "Captain Ukitake of the 13th Division."

    At Yamamoto''s call, Jushiro Ukitake stepped forward from the line of captains.

    "You lead the Purification Force. The task of purging Captain Hirako and the others falls to you to personally carry out."

    "Understood, Captain-Commander."

    "This meeting is adjourned!"

    Unfortunately, before the five captains could depart the 1st Division hall, a Shinigami rushed in and knelt before Yamamoto with an urgent report.

    "Captain-Commander! We have just received word from Central 46 that an assailant has broken into the tribunal chamber, incapacitating all guards and abducting the prisoners Urahara and Tsukabishi.

    Furthermore, Captain Hirako and those already Hollowfied seem to have been taken by this attacker as well. Central 46 requests you swiftly apprehend and bring this criminal to justice!"

    "Hmph!" Yamamoto scoffed, quickly realizing which ''attacker'' was likely responsible - the currently absent Captain Yoruichi Shih¨­in of the 2nd Division.

    "I hereby order the full deployment of the 8th, 10th, 11th, and 13th Divisions to locate and capture Urahara, his co-conspirators, and this assailant without delay!"

    "Yes, Captain-Commander!"

    ***

    After leaving the 1st Division, Ailin returned briefly to the 11th to relay Yamamoto''s mobilization order to the members left behind, but made no further moves himself.

    Regardless, they had no chance of finding Urahara''s group.

    Shinggg

    Partially drawing his Zanpakut¨­, Ailin pressed his finger against the blade''s edge.

    Aizen''s Ky¨­ka Suigetsu could completely manipulate the senses of anyone who witnessed its release, trapping them in a hypnotic illusion.

    If Ailin unleashed his full reiatsu, Aizen''s current level would render Ky¨­ka Suigetsu powerless against him.

    However, Ailin did not wish to reveal his true power to certain parties. So his method to overcome the illusion stemmed from a secret Gin Ichimaru uncovered during his centuries-long infiltration.

    Merely touching Ky¨­ka Suigetsu''s blade surface could interface with its hypnosis, as confirmed by Gin''s own experiences and Ailin examining the Zanpakut¨­''s memories of everyone ever attacked by Aizen.

    "Hmm, the outside world matches my perception so far. Still uncertain if I''ve been affected by Aizen''s Ky¨­ka Suigetsu, but at least not for the moment."

    Assured Aizen''s attention was elsewhere, Ailin flickered and vanished.

    ***

    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!

    Deep within Urahara''s underground base, Grand Kid¨­ Chief Tessai sat cross-legged, palms pressed together before a shimmering golden barrier containing Urahara, Yoruichi Shih¨­in, and the Hollowfied captains and lieutenants.

    Last night, despite using Hogyoku, Kisuke Urahara had ultimately failed to reverse Aizen''s Hollowfication on Shinji Hirako''s group.

 Chapter 145 - Blades Cleaving the Black Coffin

    The truth was, it wasn''t that Kisuke Urahara couldn''t undo Shinji Hirako and the others'' Hollowfication. Rather, Urahara had read Hirako''s inner heart and simply stabilized their condition instead of reversing the Hollowfication process.

    Although the Hogyoku was created by Kisuke Urahara himself, the current Urahara had no understanding of its true capabilities. He had always assumed the Hogyoku he created could only break the limit of a Shinigami''s reiryoku, allowing Hollowfication and mastery over Hollow powers.

    Additionally, as a researcher, Urahara likely conducted Hollowfication experiments on some Shinigami prisoners from the Second Division''s jail when creating the Hogyoku.

    However, he certainly didn''t use vice-captain or captain-level combatants as test subjects. In Aizen''s eyes, the four captains and four lieutenants were "extremely precious experimental materials." He even thanked Hirako and the others for "providing more research data."

    Urahara couldn''t deceive himself by claiming disinterest in further studying their condition. Especially when removing the Hogyoku, he admitted having only a "20% chance of healing everyone."

    For eight individuals, a 20% chance was surely an understatement from Urahara''s cautious personality. He likely had at least a 30-40% chance of reversing their Hollowfication.

    Yet the final result was a complete 0% success rate - an utter failure that Ailin refused to believe occurred without the Hogyoku''s interference.

    Now, Urahara and Yoruichi Shihoin resorted to more extreme methods to help Hirako''s group overcome their inner Hollows, allowing normal usage of both Shinigami and Hollow abilities in combat.

    "Argh..."

    Hiyori Sarugaki, face obscured by a single-horned Hollow mask, let out a roar as immense reiatsu gathered into a red sphere in her mouth.

    This was the Cero - an ability only Gillian-class Hollows and above could use as a long-range attack by highly condensing and firing their reiryoku.

    Unlike Shinigami who could learn Kido skills, Hollows only gained ranged attacks upon reaching Gillian level and higher by intensely focusing their reiatsu into a blast.

    Yet this technique was essential for Hollow survival, no weaker than a Shinigami''s Kido.

    Moreover, as a Hollow''s reiatsu grew stronger, their Cero''s speed and power would become truly terrifying.

    Boom!

    The crimson Cero hurtled swiftly towards Urahara.

    "Awaken - Benihime!" Urahara murmured, his Zanpakuto instantly transforming into a sleek crimson blade.

    Then he called out its full name, "Sing, Benihime!"

    A torrent of crimson reiatsu erupted from Urahara''s sword. With a sweep of his arm, a blood-red arc of energy slashed out, bifurcating Hiyori''s Cero in two.

    Rumble rumble...

    The divided Cero blasted past Urahara''s sides, carving deep trenches into the ground before detonating against Tessai''s defensive barrier with thunderous force.

    If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement.

    "Subdue them, Benihime!"

    Crimson nets of reiatsu flew from Urahara''s swinging blade, swiftly binding the rampaging Hiyori. Not pausing, the nets extended to ensnare the Hollowfied Love Aikawa on the other side.

    Yoruichi flickered behind Love, shattering his mask with a single punch to the head.

    Boom...

    Losing the mask, the redness faded from Love''s eyes as his reasoning returned.

    "My apologies Yoruichi, I couldn''t hold out any longer."

    Meanwhile, Urahara stepped up and shattered Hiyori''s white mask with the pommel of Benihime.

    Crack, crack...

    Like Love, Hiyori''s sanity was restored.

    Witnessing this, Shinji Hirako leaned against a boulder, scoffing, "Well, who was just saying they''d definitely master their Hollow powers this time? So that''s how you ''mastered'' it, Hiyori..."

    "Shut up baldy!"

    "Hey, who''re you calling baldy? Don''t you see how long my hair is now?" Hirako gripped his luxurious locks defiantly as he yelled back.

    Indeed, Hirako''s silky mane was the envy of many female Shinigami in Soul Society. Some had even put out a bounty to obtain strands of the 5th Division Captain''s luscious hair.

    Afterwards, Hirako''s lieutenant Aizen S¨­suke had snipped off all of Hirako''s hair while he slept, claiming that bounty and leaving his captain bald for some time.

    Hmm, that was likely Aizen''s retaliation after Hirako started trusting Ailin''s advice by keeping Aizen by his side during the day.

    "Ah, I''m relieved to see you''re all doing well."

    Just as Hirako and the others were chatting, a voice reached their ears. Everyone turned towards the source to see Ailin''s figure gradually materializing before them.

    "Captain Ailin Kenpachi of the 11th Division!"

    Seeing Ailin, Tessai''s mind raced. The fighting within the barrier had temporarily ceased. But if Captain Ailin spread word of their whereabouts, it would bode ill for them all.

    After all, at the Central 46 Compound, Tessai had overheard the nobles'' judgement against them.

    Without hesitation, Tessai dropped the barrier containing Hirako''s group and raised his right index finger skyward.

    "Bakud¨­ #90 - Kurohitsugi!"

    An expanse of blackness rose like a curtain beside Ailin, instantly forming a 7-8 meter tall, 3 meter wide black cubic prism surrounding him.

    "Wait, Tessai-san..." It was only then that Urahara''s voice reached Tessai''s ears.

    "Captain Urahara, for everyone''s safety, I cannot gamble on Captain Ailin believing us. My apologies."

    Tessai continued chanting the Kid¨­ incantation: "Seething cloud, boiling sea... Treacherous currents, sleepless tumults... Iron princess of wrath unparalled, chaos enveloping all. Gather brethren, repel the profane, let the fazeless wither in anguish!"

    This was the continuation of a high-level Bakud¨­ incantation!

    At advanced levels of Kid¨­ mastery, one could initially release without full incantation. But by not severing the connection and continuing the chant later, the already-cast Kid¨­ could reach its full incantated power.

    This technique was often used for high-level Bakud¨­ spells rather than the offensive Had¨­. After all, chanting for Had¨­ would give the enemy too much time to counterattack or evade.

    However, the #90 Bakud¨­ Kurohitsugi was an exception.

    As long as the target remained trapped without immediately escaping, the caster could complete the full incantation in time, unleashing Kurohitsugi''s utmost might.

    "Had¨­ #90 - Kurohitsugi!"

    Boom!

    As Tessai finished the incantation, the black cubic prism surrounding Ailin pulsed with overwhelming force, causing the surrounding ground to crater inwards from the immense pressure.

    Shhhhhh...

    Countless cruciform energy blades materialized within the coffin, shredding the space inside into oblivion. Some lances even pierced through the Kurohitsugi''s walls.

    Facing these blackened blades intent on tearing him apart, Ailin drew his Zanpakut¨­ and swung it forward.

    Boom!

    ...

    "How troubling." Kisuke Urahara''s heart sank. He never expected Tessai to act so swiftly.

    The #90 Kurohitsugi''s full power was formidable, yet Urahara had no confidence it could defeat Ailin.

    Though wary of Aizen S¨­suke''s abilities after tonight, Urahara sensed unfathomable depths to Ailin after their long acquaintance.

    Hirako and the others gravely gathered beside Tessai, eyes locked on the ebon prism.

    "Be careful everyone, Captain Ailin''s power far exceeds your imaginations," warned Kensei gravely, hand on his Zanpakut¨­. "I once partnered with the captain on a mission where he singlehandedly held off four foes stronger than myself before defeating them all unscathed. Though it diminishes my pride to say so, if we don''t steel ourselves before Ailin, he could slay us in an instant."

    "Ah? This guy''s that strong?" Hiyori scoffed, under the impression Shunsui Ky¨­raku was the strongest. But even the elder captain likely couldn''t instantly defeat them all.

    "Don''t underestimate him, Hiyori."

 Chapter 146 - The Lesson

    Yoruichi Shih¨­in stood beside Kisuke Urahara, her usual smile fading.

    "Don''t forget, when Kirio Hikifune was promoted to the Zero Squad, that Zero Squad member who came down from the Soul Palace mentioned they had extended an invitation to Captain Ailin, which he refused."

    Hearing Yoruichi''s words, Hiyori Sarugaki suddenly recalled the incident.

    The mohawked figure who had come to escort Captain Hikifune only spoke with Captain Unohana of the 4th Division, Captain Ailin of the 11th, and Commander-General Yamamoto.

    Even Hikifune, who had just passed the Zero Squad''s examination, wasn''t given much attention by that punk. It was as if the other captains weren''t even worth that guy''s consideration.

    As much as Hiyori didn''t want to admit it, she knew Captain Ailin''s strength far surpassed Hikifune''s substantial power.

    Kensei Muguruma glanced at Mashiro Kuna. Without her presence, he couldn''t muster the resolve to face Ailin. But for Mashiro''s sake... Even against Ailin, he wouldn''t cower!

    ...

    "Tch!"

    Under everyone''s watchful gaze, a Zanpakut¨­ blade pierced through the Black Coffin''s wall, then slashed horizontally.

    In the next instant, a white flash glinted in their eyes as the top half of the coffin¡¯s lid they''d pinned such high hopes on slanted downward from where the brilliance appeared.

    Crackle crackle¡­

    Before the coffin''s body could fully slide to the ground, it shattered into black fragments.

    Boom!

    The shockwave from the destruction of the #90 Bakud¨­ swept across the ground, kicking up a layer of debris.

    The powerful gale forced Urahara and the others to raise their hands, shielding their eyes from the swirling yellow dust and grit.

    "Captain Yoruichi, I know it''s been a long time since we last met, but giving me such a grand welcome right after our reunion? I almost couldn''t handle it," Ailin said once the dust settled, his robes spotless.

    Everyone''s grave expressions held tinges of fear upon seeing the unfazed Ailin.

    What a terrifying man.

    Bakud¨­ above #90 were among the highest-level Kid¨­ spells. More destructive than the Bankai releases of many captains'' Zanpakut¨­. After all, some Zanpakut¨­ specialized in unique abilities rather than sheer destructive force.

    While they guessed the #90 Kurohitsugi likely couldn''t fatally injure Ailin, to slice through it with a single sword strike was still excessively overpowered.

    Keep in mind, this Bakud¨­ utilized a post-incantation chant by the Grand Kid¨­ Chief himself. Could even the Commander-General manage that?

    Unbidden, the Shinigami present found themselves comparing Ailin to the "most powerful Shinigami in a millennium" - Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto.

    In their hearts, they had already placed Ailin on par with the Commander-General.

    "Who are you kidding? ''Almost couldn''t handle it'' after cleaving the Black Coffin in one strike?" Yoruichi scoffed.

    "Heheh, that''s why I said ''almost''," Ailin replied, raising his left hand in a ''mini universe'' gesture.

    "Captain Ailin, did you come here for a specific purpose?" Urahara stepped forward amid the tense atmosphere.

    Yoruichi inwardly regretted her actions. When relocating Mashiro and the others earlier, she instinctively brought them to Urahara''s underground base, forgetting it was known to Ailin and Byakuya Kuchiki besides just herself and Urahara.

    "Well, I saw you folks were in a spot of trouble, so I came to ask if you wanted to call in the favor I owe you?"

    Urahara''s expression darkened slightly. This guy Ailin... "Very well, I''ll cash in one favor to have Ailin keep our presence here secret for a time. How''s that?"

    "Urahara, you''re really underestimating me." Ailin stroked his chin. "But oh well, if you''re willing to spend a favor, I''ll oblige. Since we''re all gathered, let me update you on the current situation."

    Ailin then recounted the events from today''s captains'' meeting to those present.

    "Damn it!" Kensei punched a nearby boulder, shattering it into shards.

    They never imagined that after centuries of guarding Soul Society, those nobles of Central 46 would sentence them to outright extermination just for being manipulated into their current state.

    Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings.

    What did they mean by ''dealing with them as they would Hollows?''

    Growing angrier by the second, Kensei let out a furious roar as swaths of white substance emerged across his body.

    The turmoil of emotion caused the inner Hollow to overwhelm Kensei''s psyche, instantly Hollowfying him.

    Shht shht shht...

    With blistering speed, Shinji Hirako, Urahara and Yoruichi flickered to Kensei''s side, restraining the Hollowfied captain.

    Whump!

    Yoruichi shattered Kensei''s mask with a single punch, the redness fading from his eyes as reason returned.

    "Calm down, Kensei," Shinji Hirako said. "In our current state, strong emotions risk our inner Hollows taking over, transforming us into rampaging monsters that could bring disaster to Soul Society..."

    As much as he wanted to deny it, he couldn''t accept this either... Sensing the turmoil within, Shinji Hirako took several deep breaths to steady his emotions.

    Seeing their plight, Ailin spoke somberly, "Urahara, in your condition, it''s only a matter of time before you''re captured as long as you remain in Soul Society. The Gotei 13 already has four squads searching. This place is hidden but not suited for you to linger. Your best refuge is the World of the Living."

    "Yes, we understand that," Urahara replied after the exchange with Ailin convinced the group of his trustworthiness, putting them more at ease.

    "But..." Urahara looked at Hirako and the others. "Their situation isn''t very optimistic. On one hand, I need to help stabilize their condition, allowing them to overcome their inner Hollows so the Hollowfication side-effects no longer affect them.

    On the other, I still need to construct Gigais capable of suppressing their reiatsu, so everyone can hide in the World of the Living undetected from Soul Society."

    Urahara sighed. "Juggling both means we need at least twenty days to complete everything before escaping to the Living World. However... Ailin, I need your assistance. Will you help me?"

    "Haha..." Ailin walked over and patted Urahara''s shoulder. "Urahara, what did you think I came here for? I''ve been waiting for you to ask. Otherwise, just keeping your hideout secret in exchange for one favor would leave me a bit embarrassed."

    In the time that followed, Urahara devoted himself fully to constructing the prototype Gigai. Fortunately, his previous experience creating Haruko''s perfectly harmonized soul body helped immensely, allowing rapid progress on the reiatsu-suppressing Gigais.

    Meanwhile, Yoruichi became more of a spectator as Ailin took charge.

    Once the barrier was established, even if all eight of Shinji Hirako¡¯s group Hollowfied simultaneously, Ailin alone could subdue them.

    If any showed signs of completely losing control, Ailin would instantly shatter their mask, restoring rationality.

    After a few such instances where Hirako¡¯s group realized Ailin posed no risk of them going berserk, their worries and fears faded as they focused inwardly on battling their Hollows.

    Under these conditions, they steadily gained mastery over Hollowfication.

    The first to overcome her inner Hollow, fully commanding the "Hollowfication" ability, was 9th Division Lieutenant Mashiro Kuna!

    Successfully harnessing Hollowfication boosted Mashiro''s strength considerably. While not yet at captain level, she surpassed many veteran lieutenants.

    Moreover, after initially mastering her Hollow powers, Mashiro could maintain Hollowfied state for twenty-four hours - astounding endurance that shocked even Urahara.

    Following Mashiro were Shinji Hirako, Kensei Muguruma, R¨­j¨±r¨­ ¨­toribashi, Love Aikawai, Hachigen Ush¨­da, Lisa Yadomaru and finally Hiyori Sarugaki, each overcoming their inner Hollow to command Hollowfication.

    Unfortunately, despite resolving their inner conflicts, Urahara had yet to complete the Gigai, forcing them to wait a few more days before fleeing to the Living World.

    "Captain Ailin, what''s the situation outside been like recently?" Hirako asked. Free from imminent Hollowfication, their priority became getting payback against S¨­suke Aizen.

    "Well, apart from the 8th, 10th, 11th and 13th Division members still searching for you, the biggest hubbub in Soul Society is the captains'' selections for the 2nd, 3rd, 5th, 7th, 9th and 12th Divisions.

    As you likely know, with only seven captains remaining in the Gotei 13, any lieutenant aspiring to promotion must be recommended by three existing captains and pass the Captain''s Proficiency Test witnessed by the Commander-General.

    Currently, the 2nd Division''s candidate is Vice-Captain Soi Fon. However, since she hasn''t achieved Bankai yet, she serves as acting captain until then, whereupon she''ll officially become the 2nd Division captain.

    Oh, and Yoruichi, Soi Fon''s recommendation to become captain didn''t come from us, but rather your father, the former 2nd Division Captain, proposed it directly to Commander Yamamoto."

    "Soi Fon, huh..." A faint smile crossed Yoruichi''s lips at the mention of the girl who shadowed her for so many years. "Soi Fon does deserve to lead the 2nd Division. She''s essentially handled its duties for years. Father approving her is only natural. It''s just a pity. If I hadn''t foisted the division''s affairs onto Soi Fon, her talent would have surely allowed Bankai long ago."

    A tinge of regret tinged Yoruichi''s words. She used to think with her shielding Soi Fon, the latter''s strength mattered little.

    Who could have foreseen these few days leading to herself and Urahara becoming fugitives from Central 46?

    The pressure on Soi Fon would be immense in the coming days.

    Yoruichi opened her mouth, as if to ask Ailin to look after the 2nd Division, but knowing Soi Fon''s prickly pride, having Ailin ''assist'' would only make her bristle at the perceived insult.

    "For the 3rd Division captain, I recommended the vice-captain, Gin Ichimaru."

    "What? Gin Ichimaru?"

    Hearing this, the former captains were shocked.

    Hiyori Sarugaki rushed up, jabbing a finger at Ailin. "Captain Ailin, why would you recommend that guy Gin Ichimaru as the 3rd Division captain? You know he''s already defected to Aizen - that night, he attacked us alongside Aizen, leaving us in our current state! Why would you still recommend him for captain?"

    As Hiyori Sarugaki accusingly pointed at him, the slight smile on Ailin''s face vanished.

    "Oh no..." Sensing the change in Ailin''s demeanor, Yoruichi inwardly cursed.

    Sure enough...

    Rumble!

    An immense spiritual pressure erupted from Ailin, the weight threatening to crush Hiyori Sarugaki where she stood into an abyss. That colossal force felt like shouldering a mountain, her very bones and muscles straining against its inexorable press.

    Whump!

    In an instant, Hiyori Sarugaki crumpled to her knees before Ailin, the surrounding ground cratering from the intense pressure.

    "Captain Ailin, please show restraint!" Shinji Hirako reacted swiftly, interposing himself between the two. But standing before Ailin''s overwhelming presence made Hirako understand his true menace.

    Pressing his left hand on his face, white substance gathered over his left hand, which he swiftly pulled down to manifest a bone-white mask across his face.

    Rumble!

    Donning the Hollow mask, Shinji Hirako¡¯s spiritual pressure shifted dramatically.

 Chapter 147 - Trust

    Shinji Hirako and the others had become Hollowfication experiment subjects at Aizen''s hands. Although Kisuke Urahara managed to rescue them, their reiatsu had developed subtle differences from normal Shinigami.

    By tapping into their newfound Hollow powers and donning their Hollow masks, Hirako''s reiatsu merged with his inner Hollow''s, causing an explosive increase.

    At that moment, Hirako''s reiatsu felt more like a Hollow''s than a Shinigami''s.

    It was only then that Hirako could fully counter Ailin''s overwhelming spiritual pressure, allowing Hiyori to recover.

    After locking eyes with Hirako, Ailin slowly withdrew his oppressive reiatsu.

    "Phew..."

    The cracks spread across Hirako''s mask until it shattered into dispersing fragments.

    Having just mastered Hollowfication, Hirako couldn''t maintain the state for long yet. Those few seconds under Ailin''s pressure felt like minutes dragging by.

    Sensing Ailin''s reiatsu surge, Urahara hurried over from crafting the reiatsu-sealing Gigais. Upon learning what transpired from Yoruichi, he stepped between Ailin and Hirako to defuse the tension.

    "Captain Ailin, your spiritual pressure is utterly terrifying... However, I''m quite curious why you recommended Gin Ichimaru as the new 3rd Division Captain when we''ve told you he''s allied with Aizen? Aren''t you concerned Aizen controlling the entire Seireitei could jeopardize you?"

    "Hah? Urahara, I recall your intelligence being quite sharp. Why are you asking such a stupid question now?" Ailin scoffed at Urahara. "Seems you''re still rattled from your recent setback."

    Glancing at Urahara and Yoruichi''s current states, Ailin sighed. He knew this was their most sensitive, vulnerable period. If he didn''t explain, it could drive a wedge between them later.

    Ailin raised his right index finger. "I had three reasons for recommending Gin as the 3rd Division Captain. First, Gin is my disciple. Though I don''t know why he''s with Aizen now, as his teacher, I trust he''s no utterly evil person. Second..." Ailin raised his middle finger. "I only learned of Gin''s alliance with Aizen from you all. Yet in your accounts, I never heard of Gin actually attacking you.

    If I recall, that night Aizen viewed you as experiment subjects, and the 9th Division''s 3rd Seat Tosen ambushed you... But Gin never lifted a hand against any of you from the start, correct?"

    Hearing Ailin''s points, the others realized he was right. Gin was Ailin''s disciple, so his teacher trusted him - fair enough. And that night, Gin had only followed Aizen, never attacking them himself. His only words mocked Aizen being discovered, asking if he should silence them.

    Compared to them, it made sense for Ailin to trust Gin more.

    "Third..." Instead of raising another finger, Ailin lowered his hand, his expression supremely arrogant. "Third, so what if Gin has turned to Aizen''s side? As long as he doesn''t provoke me, I won''t go out of my way to deal with them. If he does provoke me, I''ll simply go there myself and utterly exterminate them - problem solved."

    The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.

    Ailin''s overwhelming confidence left Urahara''s group speechless.

    That''s right, with Ailin''s strength, if Aizen had any schemes, he could just kill him directly.

    Urahara briefly considered expending his favor to have Ailin assassinate Aizen. But he shook his head - Aizen''s Shikai ability seemed too unbelievable. He dared not gamble on whether Ailin could kill Aizen while affected by it.

    This lesson taught Urahara to be more cautious and not so rash. With Gin in Soul Society, they''d have an intel source. If Ailin failed to kill Aizen, the consequences could be dire.

    After saying his piece, Ailin rose from the boulder.

    "Waaahhhh!"

    His movement startled the previously cowed Hiyori, who scrambled backwards until hitting a rock.

    "Hiyori!"

    Kensei, Mashiro and the others rushed to check on the shaken lieutenant. Seeing she was just frightened relieved them, though Ailin browbeating Hiyori left some misgivings.

    Having made his point to Hiyori, Ailin lost any desire to further interact with the group.

    "Lady Yoruichi, Captains Urahara, Hirako, Muguruma, Aikawa, Otoribashi... Now that everyone''s condition has stabilized, I''ll take my leave. I won''t come again, so stay careful going forward." Waving goodbye, Ailin turned to depart the underground base.

    The eight had fully mastered Hollowfication, their subsequent training to extend the state duration could proceed without him. His presence now would only make the atmosphere more awkward without contributing much.

    It was better they parted ways here.

    ***

    "Well, if it isn''t Captain Ailin."

    Another familiar scene.

    "Let me guess, Captain Kyoraku - you just happened to be waiting here too?" Ailin stopped, spotting Shunsui leaning against a wall. Given his posture, Shunsui had likely been there a while.

    "Hahaha, you''re mistaken, Captain Ailin. I was actually waiting specifically for you this time."

    "Shall we go inside then?" Not waiting for Shunsui, Ailin headed straight for the Kuchiki Manor''s entrance.

    Shunsui followed without delay.

    "By the way..."

    Shunsui suddenly spoke as if remembering something. "At the recent captains'' meeting, the old man Yamamoto had us recommend candidates for the other division captaincies. I wanted to put forth Aizen as a nominee for the 5th Division Captain, but you stopped me. Why?"

    "Ah, about that..." With Shunsui, Ailin didn''t bother hiding anything. After all, Shunsui''s lieutenant Lisa Yadomaru was among those Central 46 ordered ''dealt with.''

    "I''ve made contact with Yoruichi and the others, learning some information from them. According to Lady Yoruichi, all the soul disappearances in the last century were Aizen''s doing."

    "Oh?" Shunsui raised an eyebrow. "But when I was in the 12th Division, I personally witnessed the Stealth Force finding evidence of Urahara''s Hollowfication research in his lab."

    "Yes, Urahara said that was a side-effect from a device he created. Once he understood its ability, he sealed it away, never using it again.

    This incident with Hirako''s group being turned into experiment subjects was all Aizen''s doing. The disturbance in the Rukongai that night was Urahara and Tessai Tsukabishi discovering Aizen''s actions against them and battling to stop him from killing them."

    "I see..." Shunsui nodded thoughtfully.

    "I recall Central 46 questioning me about seeing Aizen in the late hours that night... Hahaha, so I was the captain the Commander-General referred to as having seen Aizen among over a hundred Gotei personnel?

    Indeed, no surprise there - I''m likely the one who provided Aizen''s alibi. Tsk, that sort of approach where he clears his own suspicion before anyone else can speak is truly a sign of genius...or perhaps idiocy."

    "How so?" Shunsui questioned.

    "I call it genius because he completely grasped Urahara''s next moves. No matter what evidence Urahara presented, as long as Aizen appeared before most Shinigami that night, Urahara''s claims would have zero credibility.

    I call it idiotic because so blatantly singling himself out gives off a ''the lady doth protest too much'' vibe. According to Central 46''s evidence, 125 Shinigami including yourself witnessed Aizen that night.¡± As Ailin spoke, Shunsui reacted.

    Shunsui reached out and pulled down his hat, recalling in his mind the scene of seeing Vice-Captain Aizen that night.

 Chapter 148 - The Burden

    Generally, every squad would dispatch some members to stand guard duty at night. But the number of Shinigami on night watch was never very high.

    One night, including himself, one hundred and twenty-five Shinigami witnessed Vice-Captain Aizen. Just how many places did this man go that night?

    There were too many doubts. But even if they knew Aizen was up to no good, what could they do?

    They were well aware Aizen had deliberately appeared before them, manufacturing an alibi for his absence elsewhere.

    Yet with so many witnessing Aizen, it also meant he truly didn''t appear where Kisuke Urahara claimed.

    "It''s impossible for one person to be in two places simultaneously. If Captain Urahara and the others weren''t lying about what they saw, then either the Aizen they encountered or the one we saw must have been an imposter.

    However, over these years, Aizen''s deeds have earned respect from most Shinigami across the Gotei 13 squads. Without evidence, recklessly investigating the Vice-Captain could cause strife, with some of my own 9th Division subordinates disbelieving the claims... What a predicament..." Even the sagacious Shunsui Kyoraku found this troubling.

    "Haha, it certainly isn''t easy," Ailin agreed with a nod. "But Kyoraku, I thought you''d doubt everything I told you."

    "Logically, I should remain skeptical of the information you provided. Yet emotionally, I find myself trusting you."

    Indeed, Shunsui had personally witnessed members of the Stealth Force uncover evidence of Hollowfication research from Urahara''s lab. Seeing is believing, after all.

    Under such circumstances, Shunsui could hardly credit Urahara¡¯s words over the facts before his eyes. But on an emotional level, he hoped everything Ailin said was true. Because then, Lisa might still be alive.

    "Oh right, Captain Ailin, you mentioned making contact with Captain Urahara¡¯s group. What of Lieutenant Hirako and the others?"

    "Yeah, they''ve all been resolved. Including Lisa, eight individuals have completely overcome Hollowfication''s influence and even gained greater power.

    It¡¯s just that as you know, Central 46 has already ruled to treat them as Hollows due to their transformations. Disillusioned with the Gotei 13, they''ve decided to join Yoruichi and Urahara in the World of the Living."

    "I see..." Seated beside Ailin in the courtyard, Shunsui rested his chin on interlocked hands, exhaling slowly. Regardless, as long as Lisa was safe, that was enough.

    Shunsui and Ailin discussed the disappearing souls case at length before the former stretched lazily.

    "I believe I understand the situation now. Captain Ailin, although I''ve received much unverified information from you, I still must thank you... Oh right, tomorrow I''ll continue recommending Aizen as the 5th Division Captain candidate to the old man."

    "I see."

    "Eh? You''re not surprised?" Seeing Ailin merely nod at his words, Shunsui queried, "Captain Ailin, from our previous conversation, I sensed you leaned more towards Yoruichi and Urahara¡¯s side. So why aren''t you trying to stop me this time?"

    "Haha, Kyoraku, while I do lean towards Yoruichi and Urahara somewhat, that doesn''t mean everyone else must agree with my stance."

    Ailin smiled at him. "Yesterday, I only stopped you from recommending Aizen because I feared you were deceived by him. So I temporarily halted you and shared the information about Aizen from Urahara¡¯s group.

    Now that you understand the full story, whatever decision you make is your own choice. Though we''ve been friends for years, you aren''t my subordinate. I respect every decision you make."

    Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site.

    "Hahaha..." Shunsui laughed. "Captain Ailin, those words don''t sound like something a man your age would say... But thank you for understanding."

    Gazing skyward, Shunsui Kyoraku solemnly explained, "Based on the information I now have, there are two possibilities I see.

    The first is that someone borrowed Aizen''s identity and impersonated him to initiate the Hollowfication experiments on Shinigami.

    The second possibility is that Aizen alone orchestrated this entire affair, inflicting the greatest loss the Gotei 13 has ever suffered since its founding.

    But whichever scenario is true, one fact remains - a Zanpakut¨­ capable of ''completely hypnotizing'' its victims has appeared in Soul Society. More dangerously, this person has taken control of all Shinigami across the Seireitei.

    Regardless of who this individual is, using Aizen''s identity implies some connection between them. Having Aizen become the 5th Division Captain places him in plain sight for close observation.

    After all, the information from Hirako''s group suggests this hypnosis ability can control one''s five senses. But through frequent interaction, a fake will inevitably reveal tells allowing us to discern the truth."

    Ailin glanced at Ky¨­raku, surprised. So he intended to keep Aizen under constant scrutiny from here on?

    "Haha, you''ve got quite the patience."

    "Well, it''s not like there are any better options right now."

    Shunsui Kyoraku spoke in a low tone. If only a superior solution existed, who would waste time on this endeavor? But he couldn''t abandon Lisa without securing justice...

    "Oh right, Captain Ailin. Please don''t spread information about Ky¨­ka Suigetsu''s true power. Firstly, revealing an ability like that could unsettle many Shinigami, just like when Lieutenant Koga''s Zanpakut¨­ ability was divulged.

    Secondly, I worry the opponent may grow more cautious if they learn their ability has been compromised."

    "Got it, I understand." Watching Shunsui departing back, for the first time Ailin sensed something different about the usually carefree man.

    Aware of Ky¨­ka Suigetsu''s terrifying hypnotic power, this man plotted to confront that unknown enemy alone through sheer tenacity, all to protect Soul Society.

    The burden he shouldered was far too heavy. An scary ability meant little in itself. But when wielded by an awful person, the resulting devastation would be cataclysmic.

    The Hogyoku had been created. While using its power to increase his spiritual pressure, Aizen would likely travel to Hueco Mundo to recruit Hollows and expand his forces, perhaps conducting more "Hollowfication" experiments.

    But with Shunsui monitoring him so intently, how much time would Aizen truly have for those activities in Hueco Mundo?

    How intriguing indeed...

    ***

    "3rd Division Vice-Captain Gin Ichimaru, for your Captaincy Proficiency Test, will you choose to challenge and defeat a captain to gain the approval of those present? Or will you opt to demonstrate your Bankai release?"

    In the 1st Division''s training grounds, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto addressed Gin Ichimaru in a solemn tone.

    Currently, due to the disappearing souls incident, the Gotei 13 had lost six captains - the greatest loss suffered in a millennium.

    With so many captains missing, most affairs in Seireitei faced delays in processing speed and results, eroding the Shinigami''s sense of security and causing some unrest.

    To promptly restore stability, filling the vacant captaincies became the top priority. Of course, no matter how dire the lack of captains, Yamamoto would never appoint anyone lacking sufficient strength to the position.

    Just like the case of 2nd Division Vice-Captain Soi Fon - despite Yoruichi Shih¨­in personally pleading with Yamamoto, he only acknowledged Soi Fon as the division''s "acting captain" rather than the true captain.

    Only once Soi Fon achieved Bankai would Yamamoto officially install her as the 2nd Division Captain with all its privileges and obligations.

    In Yamamoto''s view, with the talent throughout the Gotei 13, filling those six vacant captaincies would happen soon enough.

    Currently, 12th Division Vice-Captain Mayuri Kurotsuchi had already demonstrated his Bankai when Captain Ailin was apprehending the former 12th Division Captain Kisuke Urahara, proving himself worthy of leading the 12th Division.

    In the 11th Division, the Vice-Captain Zaraki and Kiganjo, both possessed captain-level strength.

    Even Yamamoto''s own 1st Division Vice-Captain Ch¨­jir¨­ Sasakibe could temporarily serve as acting captain if urgently required.

    With Gin Ichimaru potentially filling the 3rd Division role, only one vacancy would remain or perhaps none at all.

    Yamamoto suddenly recalled this morning when his disciple Shunsui Kyoraku recommended 5th Division Vice-Captain S¨­suke Aizen as the next 5th Division Captain candidate. Knowing his disciple would hardly propose someone lacking the requisite strength and wisdom.  So did that mean all the vacant captain positions had been filled?

    Gin Ichimaru remained oblivious to Yamamoto''s passing thoughts in that moment. He glanced at the line of captains before him - besides the Captain-Commander, there was 4th Division Captain Retsu Unohana, 6th Division Captain Byakuya Kuchiki, 8th Division Captain Shunsui Kyoraku, 10th Division Captain Isshin Shiba, and 11th Division Captain Ailin Kenpachi.

    "Well, since you esteemed captains all have centuries of renown, this novice dares not sully the occasion by challenging any seniors."

    Gin smiled genially as he spoke. He then clapped his hands together and bowed. "I shall demonstrate my Bankai release instead."

 Chapter 149 - Soi Fons Request

    "Captain-Commander, I choose to demonstrate my Bankai," Gin Ichimaru declared with a sly smile.

    He had been pondering how to reveal his Bankai''s ability to Aizen and gain his trust. Announcing it here, during his captaincy test, would surely reach Aizen''s ears, wouldn''t it?

    "Very well. Demonstrating your Bankai is indeed the quickest way to pass the captain''s proficiency test," Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto responded, his eyes opening slightly.

    However, before you do, you must describe your Bankai''s ability. If your Bankai''s power is deemed too potent, the test will have to be conducted in the Dangai. Now, Vice-Captain Ichimaru, please describe your ability and whether you need to apply for a Bankai release test in the Dangai."

    "Oh no, Captain-Commander, my Bankai''s power isn''t quite at the level of needing a Dangai test," Gin chuckled, slowly drawing his Zanpakut¨­. "Captain-Commander, esteemed captains, my Zanpakut¨­ is called ''Shinso.'' (God Spear)"

    "Its Shikai ability allows me to rapidly and freely control its length. Like this..."

    Gin stepped back with his right leg, assuming a lunge position, his upper body leaning forward. He pointed the tip of his Zanpakut¨­ towards an empty area in the training field.

    "Shoot to kill, Shins¨­!"

    Boom!

    In an instant, Gin''s reiatsu surged fivefold. His Zanpakut¨­ extended at an incredible speed, piercing through the training field''s wall before the astonished captains'' eyes.

    Gin then retracted Shins¨­, leaving a ten-centimeter gap in the wall. A ray of sunlight streamed through the opening, illuminating the floor and wall.

    "So fast!" exclaimed 10th Division Captain Isshin Shiba. "What a remarkable ability. Anyone with slower reflexes wouldn''t stand a chance against such a blade."

    "Indeed, an excellent Shikai. I wonder what his Bankai is like," thought Shunsui. "Captain Ailin, I recall Vice-Captain Ichimaru being your disciple. Do you know his Bankai''s ability?" Shunsui Ky¨­raku tilted his straw hat, unable to contain his curiosity.

    "Captain Ky¨­raku, have you been so busy that your mind has become muddled?" Ailin retorted with an eye roll. "This is a captaincy test, and Gin just said he''d demonstrate his Bankai. We''ll all see it soon enough.

    Besides, Gin left my 11th Division over fifty years ago. He hadn''t even mastered Bankai back then. How could I possibly know?"

    Ailin wasn''t bothered by Shunsui''s teasing. Knowing Gin''s personality, he was sure Gin had held back on Shins¨­''s extension speed.

    Even so, the Zanpakut¨­''s thrust was beyond the reaction time of many Shinigami. However, against captain-level opponents, it was still somewhat lacking.

    Isshin''s praise was understandable, but Shunsui''s? Was he simply amused by watching a child perform tricks?

    "My Bankai is called ''Kamishini no Yari,'' (God Killing Spear)" Gin announced, his Shins¨­ now shrunk to the size of a dagger in his hand. "It enhances my Shikai ability."

    "With Bankai, my Zanpakut¨­, Kamishini no Yari, can extend up to thirteen kilometers."

    "Thirteen kilometers?!"

    The captains present, including Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, were stunned. That attack range was simply outrageous! It was practically the Zanpakut¨­ with the longest reach.

    "And the blade''s extension and retraction speed is five hundred times the speed of sound."

    "..."

    Before the captains could react, Gin narrowed his eyes.

    "Bankai - Kamishini no Yari!"

    Boom!

    Gin''s Bankai lasted only an instant. The surge of reiatsu informed the captains that Gin had indeed mastered Bankai.

    However, it differed significantly from other Bankai releases. Gin''s Bankai concentrated all his heightened reiatsu within the blade, allowing it to extend thirteen kilometers at five hundred times the speed of sound in a split second.

    "Captain-Commander, esteemed captains, I have finished demonstrating my Bankai," Gin declared. "May I inquire if I have passed the captaincy test?"

    The captains'' gazes towards Gin had shifted. If they had held any contempt for him before, it had vanished after witnessing his Bankai.

    In the 1st Division training field, besides the ray of light from Gin''s Shikai piercing the wall, another beam had appeared. This one resulted from Gin''s Bankai momentarily penetrating the wall.

    Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.

    If the captains hadn''t grasped the concept of Gin''s Bankai before, they understood now - Gin''s power was terrifying!

    They had only seen a flash of white light before Gin completed his attack. If they had been standing where the wall was, could they have dodged it?

    With the horrifying speed of Kamishini no Yari, they would likely have been injured the instant Gin activated his Bankai.

    "My, my, Captain Ailin. First, Captain Kuchiki, and now you''ve trained Captain Ichimaru. In terms of student quality, you''re already on par with old man Yamamoto after a hundred years," Shunsui Ky¨­raku remarked.

    The other captains understood the implication behind his words. Was he suggesting that in a hundred years, Byakuya Kuchiki and Gin Ichimaru would be comparable to him and J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake?

    However, looking at Byakuya and Gin, they couldn''t help but agree. With their talent, it wasn''t impossible for them to reach the level of "hundred-year captains" within a century.

    "Captain Ky¨­raku, let''s wait until they actually reach that level before you say such things," Ailin chuckled.

    Naturally, he felt proud of his disciples'' outstanding performance. Of course, what others didn''t know was that Ailin secretly hoped they would surpass their counterparts in his memory, bringing him even greater satisfaction.

    "Captain-Commander, regarding Ichimaru''s captaincy test, I acknowledge his strength as worthy of the 3rd Division captaincy," Ailin declared. "What about the other captains?"

    Although Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto recognized Gin''s capabilities, he wouldn''t make a decision based solely on his own judgment since rules were in place.

    "If even he can''t pass the captaincy test, then I don''t think I''m very qualified as the 10th Division captain, hahaha..." Isshin Shiba scratched his head and chuckled wryly. "These youngsters nowadays are getting more and more frightening..."

    "Indeed, I also acknowledge Ichimaru''s strength," Retsu Unohana added.

    After Isshin and Unohana expressed their opinions, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto nodded.

    "Very well, Vice-Captain Ichimaru. The captains of the 4th, 8th, 10th, and 11th Divisions have unanimously agreed that you have passed the captaincy test. From this moment forward, you shall assume the position of 3rd Division Captain."

    "Yes, Captain-Commander," Gin replied, sheathing his Zanpakut¨­ and stepping aside to stand alongside the other captains.

    "Next, regarding Captain Ky¨­raku''s proposal to nominate 5th Division Vice-Captain S¨­suke Aizen as the next 5th Division Captain candidate..."

    ***

    "Ah, I''m exhausted," Ailin yawned and stretched as he exited the 1st Division headquarters.

    For him, attending these tedious captain meetings was more tiring than spending days drawing cards. At least when appraising weapons in Unlimited Blade Works, he might get lucky and identify a few Zanpakut¨­ of lieutenant level or higher, increasing his reiatsu and slightly enhancing the Gate of Babylon/King¡¯s Treasury.

    Captain meetings, on the other hand, were nothing but dull. But Ailin had no choice. Aizen''s actions had indeed dealt a severe blow to the Gotei 13. Six captains, four vice-captains, the Grand Kid¨­ Chief, and the Vice Kid¨­ Chief were gone in an instant...

    It could be said that half of the Gotei 13''s high-ranking combat force had vanished. Only Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto''s immense prestige managed to quell the panic among the Shinigami of the six affected divisions, preventing widespread chaos.

    However, with the new captains taking office, the Seireitei gradually regained its usual tranquility.

    Currently, Soi Fon served as the acting captain of the 2nd Division. Gin Ichimaru was the captain of the 3rd Division. S¨­suke Aizen was the captain of the 5th Division.

    For the 9th Division, Aizen had proposed Vice-Captain Kaname T¨­sen as the captain candidate. Once he passed the captaincy test, he would become the 9th Division captain.

    Mayuri Kurotsuchi, having demonstrated his Bankai during his fight with Ailin, was directly appointed as the 12th Division captain.

    Only the 7th Division remained vacant, as both Zaraki and Kiganj¨­ refused to leave the 11th Division.

    However, today, Ailin had noticed a burly figure, nearly four meters tall and wearing a white cloak, standing behind Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto. It seemed the 7th Division captaincy wouldn''t remain empty for long.

    With that, it appeared he could relax for a while.

    "Captain Ailin."

    Just as this thought crossed Ailin''s mind, a cold voice called out to him.

    Turning around, Ailin saw the person who had addressed him. Neat short hair, sleeveless shihakush¨­, a white ribbon replacing the former vice-captain insignia on her right arm.

    Soi Fon, the acting captain of the 2nd Division. Since she hadn''t mastered Bankai, Soi Fon didn''t have a captain''s haori. Instead, she used a piece of haori ribbon to signify her "acting captain" status.

    "Captain Soi Fon," Ailin greeted, momentarily lost in thought.

    The Soi Fon before him now resembled the 2nd Division captain in his memory even more. Her once smiling eyes had become icy cold. Her face, which used to show jealousy and competitiveness as she vied with Kisuke Urahara for Yoruichi''s attention, was now expressionless, like Byakuya''s.

    "Please, call me Vice-Captain. After all, I''m only the acting captain," Soi Fon declined Ailin''s title.

    "Soi Fon, don''t underestimate the term ''acting,''" Ailin countered. "An acting Shinigami is still a Shinigami, and an acting captain is still a captain. However, I''m curious. You actually have time to come see me at this hour? Is there something you need my help with?"

    Ailin found it strange that Soi Fon would seek him out. As the only "acting captain" in the Gotei 13 who hadn''t mastered Bankai, her pride wouldn''t allow her to accept such a disparity in strength.

    Of course, what Soi Fon couldn''t accept even more was the possibility of Yoruichi''s 2nd Division becoming the laughingstock of the Gotei 13.

    Although she resented Yoruichi Shih¨­in, it wasn''t for her defection, but for not taking her along!

    From snippets of conversations among other Shinigami, Ailin knew that Soi Fon had been training relentlessly to achieve Bankai, barely resting for nearly half a month.

    Observing her closely, Ailin could see the deep fatigue etched on her face and the dark circles forming under her eyes. He had a pretty good guess why Soi Fon had come to him.

    As expected, Soi Fon stepped closer and bowed before Ailin. "Captain Ailin, please train me for a while. I want to master Bankai as soon as possible. I beg of you."

    "Sigh..."

    Seeing Soi Fon like this, Ailin felt a pang of sympathy. A perfectly good girl had been turned into this brooding, vengeful figure by Yoruichi Shih¨­in.

    Damn you, Kisuke Urahara!

    After a long silence, Soi Fon''s face paled. Did Ailin''s silence signify his refusal?

    But...

    Soi Fon gritted her teeth. After half a month of training, she realized that at her current rate, mastering Bankai would take at least five to ten years.

    If Yoruichi were still around, Soi Fon would consider five to ten years acceptable. While not a prodigy who could achieve Bankai within a decade or two, mastering it within a century wasn''t considered bad in Soul Society. But now, even five or ten days felt too long, let alone five or ten years.

    Seeking Ailin''s help was her last resort. If Ailin rejected her...

    "Alright, I accept your request," Ailin finally spoke, his words filling Soi Fon with elation.

 Chapter 150 - The Limits of Suzumebachi

    "Really?" Soi Fon looked up, her eyes, still red from the despair moments ago, now sparkling with surprise.

    This was the first change Ailin had seen in Soi Fon''s eyes since their reunion. This young girl was carrying a burden far too heavy for her age.

    However, as Ailin sighed, a sudden realization struck him ¨C Soi Fon was actually around the same age as him.

    Thinking back, Ailin had graduated from the Shin''¨­ Academy at eighteen and spent over twenty years in the 2nd Division before Soi Fon, as the next head of the Fon family, entered the division and served under Captain Yoruichi.

    After that, Ailin became the vice-captain, and they worked together for five years until Ailin left the 2nd Division, severing their connection. It was just that Soi Fon had always been petite, so Ailin never really saw her as an adult.

    "Yes, really," Ailin confirmed with a sigh. "You don''t seem to be in good spirits right now. Why don''t you go back and get some rest? I''ll officially start your training tomorrow and try my best to help you achieve Bankai as soon as possible."

    Although Soi Fon yearned to begin training immediately, the tension she had been holding onto for the past half-month suddenly released upon receiving Ailin''s consent. All the exhaustion, bitterness, and resentment came flooding in... Her body swayed slightly, and for a moment, she lost control and nearly collapsed.

    "Hey, Soi Fon..." Ailin quickly stepped forward and caught her, his brow furrowing.

    It seemed the pressure Soi Fon was under was far greater than he had imagined. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have fainted after getting his approval.

    Bending down, Ailin scooped Soi Fon''s petite form into his arms in a princess carry and vanished from the alleyway in a flash.

    ***

    Swoosh!

    Swoosh!

    "Hmm?" Byakuya Kuchiki looked up and spotted his uncle.

    Logically, given their simultaneous return from the 1st Division headquarters, Uncle Ailin should have reached the Kuchiki Manor long ago with his speed. Why was he only arriving at the 6th Division now?

    Curious, Byakuya instantly appeared on the roof of the 6th Division captain''s office. Then, his pupils constricted.

    What was that?

    Uncle Ailin was carrying someone in his arms!

    Judging by the shihakush¨­, it was definitely not Aunt Haruko. After all, Aunt Haruko never even graduated from the Shin''¨­ Academy.

    When she was assigned to the Hollow Extermination Force, Byakuya had removed her name, returned her Asauchi, and brought her back to the Kuchiki Manor. Therefore, Haruko Kuchiki was not a Shinigami!

    In the "Women''s Shinigami Association," Haruko was only an "honorary member," not a true member.

    However, because the association''s headquarters was located within the Kuchiki Manor, the members made an exception and allowed Haruko to become an "honorary member" to defend themselves against potential attacks from the Kuchiki head.

    In all these years, Byakuya had never seen his uncle interact intimately with any woman other than Aunt Haruko. Witnessing this scene today made Byakuya wonder if his uncle had changed his heart?

    Ailin was unaware that Soi Fon''s sudden fainting had caused Byakuya to become suspicious of him.

    Returning to the Kuchiki Manor, Ailin entrusted Soi Fon to Haruko, asking her to settle her in the guest room.

    Ten minutes later, Haruko emerged from the guest room, closed the door, and walked down the corridor. She saw Ailin standing in the courtyard.

    A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.

    "Ailin-kun, Soi Fon has been settled," Haruko informed him.

    "Thank you, Haruko," Ailin replied, turning to face her with a smile. "If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have known what to do."

    "Hehe, I thought Ailin-kun would personally tuck Miss Soi Fon in..." Haruko teased.

    "Hahaha..." Ailin broke out in a cold sweat. Although Haruko was smiling, he felt a terrifying abyss beneath that smile.

    "Of course not! We have maids in the house, don''t we?" Ailin vehemently denied, refusing to acknowledge Haruko''s teasing.

    "But this is the first time Ailin-kun has brought a girl home..."

    "Haruko, this is an exception..."

    "Hahaha..." Seeing Haruko clutching her stomach and laughing, Ailin realized she was just messing with him.

    "Haruko!"

    "Hahaha, I''m sorry, I''m sorry. Ailin-kun''s flustered expression was just too adorable. I couldn''t help myself..."

    Ailin rolled his eyes but couldn''t really do anything about Haruko.

    "Miss Soi Fon is very tired," Haruko remarked as she and Ailin sat down in the courtyard. "I accidentally bumped her head while helping her to bed, but she didn''t even wake up..."

    The stronger a Shinigami was, the more sensitive they were to their surroundings. Even Haruko, who hadn''t become a Shinigami, would wake up if there was any noise around her while she slept.

    Soi Fon''s strength was hundreds of times greater than Haruko''s. The fact that she didn''t wake up even after bumping her head against the door showed how exhausted she was.

    "Indeed," Ailin nodded. "Lady Yoruichi was sentenced to exile in the World of the Living by Central 46 for breaking into their chambers and rescuing Kisuke Urahara and the others. Now the entire burden of the 2nd Division rests on Soi Fon''s shoulders..."

    "If she were stronger, it wouldn''t be so bad."

    "But..." Ailin trailed off, shaking his head.

    It was only due to Yoruichi''s father asking Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto to acknowledge Soi Fon''s position that she was even allowed to be the "acting captain." Although it was just "acting," Yamamoto had stated that once Soi Fon mastered Bankai, the "acting" part would naturally disappear.

    "Now, with the captains of all but the 7th Division in place, if Soi Fon can''t master Bankai soon and officially become the 2nd Division captain before the 7th Division captain is appointed, how will the Shinigami of other divisions view the 2nd Division?"

    "Respecting the strong and bullying the weak is the true mentality of most people. In the long run, the 2nd Division will inevitably decline under Soi Fon''s leadership. If she weren''t desperate, with Soi Fon''s personality, she wouldn''t have come to me."

    "Sigh, Lady Yoruichi really..." Haruko couldn''t help but blame Yoruichi after hearing about the pressure Soi Fon was facing.

    "Alright, Haruko, what others do is their own choice. We shouldn''t judge," Ailin said. "However, since Soi Fon has come to me, I will do everything in my power to help her master Bankai as quickly as possible!"

    "Yes."

    ***

    The next day, Soi Fon woke up after a good night''s sleep. She was confused for a few moments, then recalled fainting while asking Ailin for help. She pulled the blanket over her face and let out a muffled whimper.

    It was too embarrassing.

    Hearing the movement in the guest room, Haruko entered with breakfast.

    "You''re awake, Miss Soi Fon."

    "Hmm?"

    "Miss Kuchiki?" Soi Fon pulled down the blanket and realized she wasn''t in her familiar room. "Where is this?"

    "You were too tired yesterday, Miss Soi Fon, so I arranged for you to rest in the guest room," Haruko explained.

    "I apologize for the trouble, Miss Kuchiki," Soi Fon said, getting out of bed and kneeling to bow to Haruko.

    "Oh no, Miss Soi Fon, please don''t say that..." Haruko quickly put down the tray with breakfast and helped Soi Fon up. "Miss Soi Fon, please have some breakfast first. Ailin-kun said he''ll come and take you to train after you''ve eaten."

    Although Soi Fon was eager to find Ailin and start training immediately, she nodded after looking at Haruko and the breakfast she had prepared.

    Since she had already obtained Captain Ailin''s consent, there was no harm in taking the time to eat breakfast.

    However, despite her words, Soi Fon couldn''t help but eat faster, wanting to begin training sooner.

    Then, under Haruko''s guidance, Soi Fon saw Ailin, who had been waiting for some time, in the Kuchiki Manor''s front yard.

    "You''re here."

    "Yes." Soi Fon nodded and took a deep breath. "Captain Ailin, let''s begin. I''m ready."

    "Soi Fon, before we start, I want to ask you something," Ailin said, walking up to Soi Fon and looking down at her, his expression serious. "Are you learning from me to increase your strength or to achieve Bankai faster?"

    "Hmm?" Soi Fon asked, puzzled. "Captain Ailin, aren''t those two things the same?"

    "Well, not exactly. Increasing your strength isn''t limited to mastering Bankai. Conversely, mastering Bankai is just one way to increase your strength.

    Take Captain Yoruichi, for example. Although she has a Zanpakut¨­, she doesn''t use it because its ability doesn''t suit her fighting style. But no one would dare say that Captain Yoruichi without her Zanpakut¨­ is weaker than Captain Yoruichi with it.

    Soi Fon, your Zanpakut¨­''s ability is ''Nigeki Kessatsu,'' (Two-Hit Kill) which sounds powerful, but in practice, it has significant limitations."

    Soi Fon pursed her lips and remained silent. She didn''t think her Zanpakut¨­''s ability was bad at all.

    Nigeki Kessatsu ¨C as long as she struck the same spot on her opponent twice consecutively, she could kill them instantly.

    And Ailin considered this ability "sounds powerful"?

    Although Soi Fon didn''t say anything, Ailin had worked with her for some years and understood her well enough.

    He patiently explained, "Soi Fon, your Zanpakut¨­''s ability is to kill an opponent by striking the same spot twice in a row. But in reality, it''s not your attack that kills the enemy, but the ''H¨­monka'' you leave on them after each strike."

 Chapter 151 - Soi Fons Choice

    H¨­monka ¨C a black butterfly-shaped mark left on an enemy after Soi Fon struck them with her Shikai-released Suzumebachi. If Soi Fon landed a second attack on the same spot, the overlapping H¨­monka would instantly kill the enemy.

    However, this ability became ineffective against individuals with significantly higher reiatsu than Soi Fon. In fact, this wasn''t unique to Soi Fon; almost all Shinigami Zanpakut¨­ abilities were weakened or rendered useless when facing opponents with vastly superior reiatsu. Naturally, powerful abilities required even greater reiatsu to counteract their effects. This was what Aizen meant when he said a Shinigami''s battle was a battle of reiatsu.

    "If your Zanpakut¨­''s ability truly is ''Nigeki Kessatsu'' (Two-Hit Kill), then you should be able to kill an enemy by striking the same spot twice consecutively with lightning speed," Ailin explained. "But in reality, that doesn''t work, does it?"

    Soi Fon stared at Ailin in shock. After learning about her Zanpakut¨­''s ability, she had tested it as Ailin described, but the results confirmed his words ¨C rapidly striking the enemy twice wouldn''t kill them.

    "For your ''Nigeki Kessatsu'' to take effect, you need to wait for your attack to form a complete ''H¨­monka'' on the enemy. Only when your second attack hits the same spot, perfectly overlapping the two H¨­monka, will the ability kill them.

    This is what I meant when I said it''s not your Zanpakut¨­ that kills the enemy, but the ''H¨­monka''."

    In Ailin''s opinion, Soi Fon''s "Nigeki Kessatsu" wasn''t even as strong as the ability of 3rd Division Vice-Captain Izuru Kira¡¯s Zanpakut¨­, "Wabisuke." After all, in Kira''s hands, "Wabisuke" could stack its ability through consecutive attacks.

    "Soi Fon, I speculate that your Zanpakut¨­''s Shikai ability is the ''Nigeki Kessatsu'' of H¨­monka, and its Bankai ability might be something that can achieve ''one-hit kill''.

    However, just like your Shikai, your Bankai might have even stronger limitations. Mastering Bankai might be a burden for you right now."

    In the world of Soul Society, if anyone understood Zanpakut¨­ better, Ailin would consider himself second only to "Sword God" ¨­etsu Nimaiya, who wouldn''t even dare claim to be first. Indeed, ¨­etsu Nimaiya was the creator who forged the prototype of Zanpakut¨­, "Asauchi." But Ailin, in essence, was a "sword" himself ¨C a "Kenjin."

    Furthermore, the Zanpakut¨­ Ailin had forged over the years, and the memories he had absorbed from countless weapons, gave him unparalleled understanding in the realm of "swords."

    ¨­etsu Nimaiya created the prototype of Zanpakut¨­, "Asauchi." After obtaining an Asauchi, a Shinigami would cultivate its "spirit" through "Jinzen," nurturing it with their own soul. In Ailin''s understanding, this was somewhat akin to cultivating a "second primordial spirit" in the world of Xianxia.

    "Asauchi" was the catalyst. The "spirit" nurtured by the Shinigami could manifest certain traits of its owner into various abilities. By calling out the Zanpakut¨­''s name and achieving Shikai, the Shinigami merged with the Zanpakut¨­''s "spirit," boosting their reiatsu and granting them control over the Zanpakut¨­''s abilities.

    And Bankai, the final form of a Zanpakut¨­, in Ailin''s view, was like the "second primordial spirit" growing up and maturing.

    If one cultivated "Bankai" before the Zanpakut¨­''s "spirit" was fully nurtured, it would be like forcing the "spirit" to mature prematurely.

    If the abilities were of the same lineage, achieving Bankai prematurely wouldn''t have much impact on future cultivation. As reiatsu increased, any slight developmental deficiencies would gradually improve. This could be seen in T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya.

    Therefore, when Ginrei Kuchiki was on the verge of death, Ailin took Byakuya Kuchiki to Kisuke Urahara to borrow a Gigai, allowing Byakuya to complete his Bankai training prematurely. After all, Byakuya''s Senbonzakura, like T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya¡¯s Hy¨­rinmaru, had a Bankai ability that was an enhancement of its Shikai ability. Prematurely completing Bankai wouldn''t have any negative impact on their future cultivation.

    Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site.

    However, if the Zanpakut¨­''s Shikai and Bankai abilities differed significantly, the forced maturation of the "spirit" would result in a weaker Bankai compared to others.

    Ikkaku Madarame, Renji Abarai, and Soi Fon all belonged to this category.

    After Ikkaku Madarame''s Zanpakut¨­ entered Bankai, it needed battle to awaken its true power, and any damage to the Zanpakut¨­ would weaken the Bankai ability permanently, rendering it irreparable.

    Renji Abarai was slightly better off than Ikkaku, as his Shikai and Bankai had a relatively strong connection. After completing his Bankai training, his Bankai strength surpassed Ikkaku''s.

    As for what Ichib¨¥ Hy¨­sube said about Renji Abarai''s Bankai name being wrong, Ailin didn''t believe it one bit.

    Shikai might have "incomplete Shikai" due to the Zanpakut¨­''s personality, but Bankai was the full manifestation of the Zanpakut¨­''s power; there was no such thing as "incomplete Bankai."

    The more likely possibility was that Ichib¨¥ Hy¨­sube, in order to allow those entering the Soul King Palace to better resist the attacks of the Wandenreich Quincy, changed the name of Zabimaru, granting it greater power.

    After all, it could be seen from the embodiment of Renji Abarai''s Zanpakut¨­ that the Baboon King was a sturdy woman with chains wrapped around her waist, while Zabimaru was more slender, with chains bound around its neck. It appeared that Zabimaru was the Baboon King''s slave.

    If Zabimaru were also a "King" of the same level as the Baboon King, then Renji Abarai''s Zanpakut¨­ should also be a "pair of Zanpakut¨­" like J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake¡¯s S¨­gyo no Kotowari.

    But it was evident from Renji Abarai''s Shikai that the Baboon King Zabimaru wasn''t a pair of Zanpakut¨­.

    Whether in Shikai or Bankai, Renji used Zabimaru''s body to unleash the Baboon King''s immense power.

    And Soi Fon was no exception. In Ailin''s memory, in order to take over the position of 2nd Division Captain as soon as possible, she went to the Shih¨­in family for help and did indeed master Bankai in a short time. However, this ability also placed a heavy burden on her.

    She could only use it once every three days, and after each use, she would be injured by the ability''s recoil. Moreover, in Ailin''s memory, Soi Fon''s Bankai didn''t achieve any significant results.

    Now, Soi Fon hadn''t gone to the Shih¨­in family but came to him for help. Ailin also hoped that Soi Fon could become stronger under his guidance.

    "If you choose to increase your strength, I will teach you the technique ''Shunko,'' which combines Kid¨­ and Hakuda, mastered by Lady Yoruichi. Of course, if you choose to cultivate Bankai, I will also help you complete your Bankai training in the shortest time possible... Now, Soi Fon, tell me, what do you choose?"

    Soi Fon raised her head and looked at Ailin. She wasn''t an unreasonable person. She knew which of the two options Ailin offered was more beneficial to her.

    But...

    The 2nd Division belonged to Lady Yoruichi. Until Lady Yoruichi returned, she had to take good care of the 2nd Division for her.

    "Captain Ailin, if I choose to increase my strength, will I be able to pass the captain''s proficiency test before the 7th Division selects its captain?"

    "Soi Fon, can I take that as you looking down on me?" Ailin''s lips curled up slightly. "Don''t overestimate the importance of captain-level, Soi Fon. Once you reach captain-level, you''ll discover that there are even higher and farther sights beyond..."

    "Alright, then I choose to increase my strength!"

    "A wise choice." Ailin nodded in satisfaction.

    Then, he turned to Haruko and said, "Haruko, I''m taking Soi Fon to train for a few days, at most half a month. I''ll leave the house to you."

    "Yes, go ahead, Ailin-kun."

    Swoosh!

    Two figures flickered, reappearing farther ahead with each blink. These two were naturally Ailin and Soi Fon.

    With their Shunpo, many Shinigami couldn''t even detect their movements. Only the captains standing at the pinnacle of Soul Society could capture their fleeting forms.

    The moment they saw the two, everyone knew that perhaps soon, the "acting" part of the 2nd Division "Acting Captain" would be removed.

    ***

    "We''re here."

    Arriving at a secluded location, Ailin stopped, and Soi Fon appeared beside him in the next instant.

    Finding a hidden entrance, Ailin led Soi Fon straight down. A square black frame suddenly appeared in the blue sky, and the next moment, two figures fell from the frame and landed on the ground.

    Thump!

    Thump!

    "Where is this?"

    Soi Fon looked around, surprised to find such a large space underground. Moreover, the blue sky and white clouds above were almost real enough to be mistaken for the genuine article.

    If Soi Fon hadn''t remembered jumping down from the surface just now, she might have thought this was some secluded spot in Soul Society.

    "This is the secret base of Lady Yoruichi and that guy Kisuke Urahara. Not long ago, they treated Shinji Hirako and the others here, then opened a Senkaimon from here to the World of the Living."

    "What? Lady Yoruichi''s secret base?"

    Ailin had chosen Urahara¡¯s abandoned underground base as the location to train Soi Fon.

    On the one hand, with Kisuke Urahara and the others gone, this place had become "unowned," and training here wouldn''t cause much commotion or be disturbed.

    On the other hand, Ailin also wanted to use this place to stimulate Soi Fon, keeping her motivated and energized for training.

    As expected, upon hearing Ailin''s words, Soi Fon''s eyes lit up with excitement. As for Kisuke Urahara mentioned by Ailin, she had selectively ignored him.

    However, Soi Fon then frowned and looked at Ailin. "Hey, since this is Lady Yoruichi''s secret base, how do you know about it?"

 Chapter 152 - Aizens Scheming

    Soi Fon''s sudden question caught Ailin off guard. He glanced at her and replied, "Well, have you considered that maybe Lady Yoruichi didn''t bring you along because your strength is lacking?"

    "Damn it!" Soi Fon clenched her fists, teeth gritted.

    Though she hated to admit it, Ailin might have a point. Both Kisuke Urahara and Ailin surpassed her in strength by a significant margin.

    Taking a deep breath, Soi Fon slowly composed herself, pushing down all other emotions. "Captain Ailin, let''s begin."

    "Alright." Seeing Soi Fon regain her composure, Ailin wasted no time and began explaining the theory behind Shunko.

    "Shunko is a technique that combines Kid¨­ and Hakuda, with power comparable to a Shinigami''s Bankai. Before practicing Shunko, one must first identify the Kid¨­ attribute that best aligns with their own."

    With that, Ailin started instructing Soi Fon on the intricacies of Shunko within the underground base.

    Over a century ago, Ailin had already acquired knowledge of Shunko from Soi Fon''s Zanpakut¨­, Suzumebachi. However, due to Yoruichi Shih¨­in''s departure, Soi Fon only had access to the basic theories Yoruichi left behind, leading her to believe that Yoruichi herself hadn''t fully developed the technique.

    Based on Yoruichi''s incomplete theories, Soi Fon stumbled through the development of her own Shunko over the next hundred years.

    However, since she followed Yoruichi''s notes, and Yoruichi''s attribute was lightning, the Shunko Soi Fon used when they met again a hundred years later was still the lightning-attribute Shunko with bursts of electricity from her shoulders.

    After gaining Yoruichi''s approval and receiving more insights into Shunko, Soi Fon completed her own unique wind-attribute Shunko during the Thousand-Year Blood War ¨C the Mugen Shunko.

    Naturally, Ailin wouldn''t let Soi Fon take the same roundabout path. From the beginning, he had Soi Fon determine her own attribute and then taught her the key points of Shunko cultivation based on that attribute.

    Since this was essentially Soi Fon''s own experience from over a hundred years later, she learned quickly under Ailin''s guidance.

    It took her only three days to master the initial steps ¨C converting her reiatsu into wind-attribute Kid¨­ reiatsu and then merging it with her own reiatsu.

    There was no helping it; having a cheat was just that convenient. Whenever Soi Fon made a mistake in her training, Ailin would immediately point it out and offer better suggestions. It felt as if he, not Soi Fon, was the one cultivating Shunko.

    The fusion of two different types of reiatsu in the world of Soul Society brought exponential improvement to a Shinigami.

    When a Shinigami released their Zanpakut¨­, their own reiatsu merged with the Zanpakut¨­''s "spiritual pressure." Shikai could increase their reiatsu three to five times, while Bankai could boost it five to ten times.

    Similarly, the "Hollowfication" of Shinji Hirako and the others involved merging the Hollow''s reiatsu with their own, resulting in a surge in their spiritual pressure.

    The technique of "Temporarily Placing a Soul Within the Body" created by Kirio Hikifune also involved merging a different reiatsu with one''s own to enhance their spiritual pressure.

    Shunko followed the same principle. Moreover, it shared similarities with Hikifune''s technique.

    However, Hikifune''s completed research permanently increased one''s spiritual pressure, while Shunko involved using one''s reiatsu to create Kid¨­ reiatsu and achieving fusion outside the body.

    Within a week, Soi Fon mastered the basic Shunko. However, what gathered on her shoulders and back wasn''t crackling lightning, but swirling tornadoes.

    After using Shunko, Soi Fon''s speed saw the greatest improvement, nearly rivaling Yoruichi Shih¨­in''s.

    Ailin then shared the theory and key points of Mugen Shunko with her.

    With her experience in Shunko, it took Soi Fon half a year to finally complete the cultivation of Mugen Shunko.

    ***

    "Hah!"

    Boom!

    With Soi Fon''s shout, two azure tornadoes, like wings, spun behind her shoulder blades, causing her reiatsu to surge.

    Her fists clenched, and her spiritual pressure erupted. Similarly powerful tornadoes swirled around her limbs.

    Swoosh!

    In an instant, Soi Fon vanished from her spot and reappeared beside Ailin. She compressed the massive tornado around her fist and threw a punch.

    Boom!

    The giant tornado exploded upon impact, unleashing the destructive force of wind-attribute Kid¨­ and creating a powerful blast.

    The resulting smoke and dust were instantly torn apart and dispersed by the raging wind before they could even spread.

    This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version.

    Within the Muken, Ailin concentrated his reiatsu in his hands and engaged Soi Fon in a Hakuda duel.

    Every clash of fists and feet produced thunderous booms from the exploding wind. If this weren''t the Muken, everything around them would have been reduced to rubble by the shockwaves of their battle.

    Feeling the tearing and explosive power in Soi Fon''s attacks, Ailin couldn''t help but think of Kensei Muguruma, the "combat power level measuring unit" of Soul Society.

    The reason Soi Fon and Ailin were fighting in the Muken was that after mastering Mugen Shunko, she immediately applied to Captain-Commander Yamamoto for the Captain Proficiency Test.

    Since she hadn''t completed Bankai training, she chose to challenge an existing captain. After much deliberation, she ultimately decided to challenge Ailin.

    There was no helping it. Even with Mugen Shunko, she couldn''t compare to the strength of the captains from other divisions. Since she would lose regardless of whom she challenged, she might as well choose the strongest. Thus, Ailin became the target of her challenge.

    Typically, only the recommending captains and the Captain-Commander would observe the challenge for the Captain Proficiency Test.

    However, ever since Soi Fon approached Ailin, everyone had been paying close attention to her progress, curious to see how much her strength had improved under his tutelage.

    Before Soi Fon, Captain Ailin had already trained two captain-level disciples: Byakuya Kuchiki and Gin Ichimaru.

    If Soi Fon also passed the Captain Proficiency Test, there would be three captains trained by Captain Ailin.

    Of course, everyone knew that Soi Fon wouldn''t have applied for the test without the confidence to pass. However, they were still very interested in how much she had grown under Captain Ailin''s guidance in just half a year.

    Therefore, almost all the captains came to the Muken to witness the battle between Soi Fon and Ailin.

    During their fight, Soi Fon mainly attacked while Ailin defended, allowing her to showcase her strength before the numerous captains.

    "Captain Soi Fon''s current state involves converting her own reiatsu into Kid¨­ reiatsu outside her body and then merging it with her own reiatsu, allowing her to infuse each attack with powerful Kid¨­ damage... Captain Ailin is truly a genius..." After observing the battle for a while, 5th Division Captain S¨­suke Aizen adjusted his glasses and praised.

    "Who can say otherwise?" Beside him, Shunsui Ky¨­raku joked, "When 3rd Division Captain Gin Ichimaru took office half a year ago, I said that Captain Ailin''s teaching ability was already comparable to Old Man Yamamoto''s. Now, looking at Soi Fon, the 2nd Division captain position is undoubtedly hers. It seems Captain Ailin has surpassed Old Man Yamamoto in the aspect of teaching students."

    Among the Thirteen Court Guard Squads, Shunsui Ky¨­raku got along well with every captain. Additionally, if other captains encountered any difficulties, Shunsui would never refuse to help if he could.

    After recommending Aizen as the 5th Division Captain, Shunsui often interacted with him, which didn''t seem out of place.

    No one could have guessed that Shunsui''s actions were all to deceive Aizen and find his weaknesses.

    If before hearing Ailin''s words, Shunsui''s suspicion of Aizen and Urahara was fifty-fifty, then after Aizen personally nominated Kaname T¨­sen as the 9th Division Captain, it became seventy-thirty.

    After all, Shunsui learned from Ailin that it was Aizen, T¨­sen, and Gin who attacked Lisa Yad¨­maru and the others that night.

    Gin Ichimaru was Captain Ailin''s disciple, personally recommended by Ailin as the 3rd Division captain candidate.

    S¨­suke Aizen had a high reputation and was personally recommended by Shunsui as the 5th Division captain.

    As for Kaname T¨­sen...

    If Ailin hadn''t mentioned him and Aizen hadn''t recommended him, no one would have imagined that the 3rd Seat of the 9th Division also possessed captain-level strength.

    "Indeed, I''ve long heard of Captain Ailin''s teaching ability. 3rd Division Captain Gin Ichimaru once worked with me for a while. Whether it''s Kid¨­, Hakuda, Shunpo, or Zanjutsu, Captain Ichimaru is exceptionally skilled. Captain Ailin seems like an all-rounder, with no weaknesses... to possess such strength in just over a hundred years, Captain Ailin is truly fearsome..."

    "Hahaha, if Captain Aizen hadn''t mentioned it, I almost forgot Captain Ailin isn''t even two hundred years old yet..." Shunsui pulled his hat lower, his mind racing with thoughts.

    ¡®S¨­suke Aizen, was that carelessness or intentional? But regardless of whether it was careless or intentional, Aizen must be planning something, possibly related to Captain Ailin... Otherwise, he wouldn''t have said that Captain Ailin is ''fearsome''. After all, a powerful ally brings peace of mind. Only a powerful enemy would inspire fear...

    However, Captain Ailin''s 11th Division already has two captain-level subordinates. With Captain Kuchiki, Captain Ichimaru, Captain Soi Fon, and Captain Ailin himself, their side would have six captain-level powerhouses. With this level of influence, if they had any ulterior motives, the Seireitei would surely fall into chaos again.¡¯

    At this thought, Shunsui suddenly realized something. No, Aizen''s words weren''t meant for him, but for his teacher!

    As a disciple of Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, Shunsui understood his teacher better than anyone. Old Man Yamamoto was perhaps the most devoted follower of the Soul King.

    It was precisely because of his admiration for the Soul King''s actions that Yamamoto believed everything in the world unfolded according to the Soul King''s will.

    Regarding the betrayal of the Five Noble Houses, Yamamoto believed that since the Soul King hadn''t acted against them, there must be a reason for their existence.

    However, Yamamoto disagreed with the Five Noble Houses seizing the Soul King''s authority to rule the Seireitei.

    Therefore, two thousand years ago, Yamamoto founded his dojo to teach students. A thousand years ago, he formed the Thirteen Court Guard Squads under the banner of "protecting the Soul King''s Seireitei," promoting the existence of the "Soul King," and ending the aristocracy''s million-year dictatorship over the Soul Society and the Seireitei.

    To avoid being purged by Yamamoto, many nobles joined the Thirteen Court Guard Squads and supported him.

    In the current Seireitei, although the nobles still had the "Central 46 Chambers" to maintain their lofty status, everything they did had to be within the rules.

    The true ruler of the Seireitei was the Captain-Commander of the Thirteen Court Guard Squads, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto!

    The Thirteen Court Guard Squads were Yamamoto''s life''s work.

    To protect the current Seireitei, Yamamoto would eliminate any existence that might threaten its stability.

    The reason for Zaraki''s current state was that Yamamoto saw his fanaticism for battle and the immense power hidden within him. Fearing that Zaraki might cause harm to the Seireitei in the future, Yamamoto disregarded even Retsu Unohana¡¯s plea and used less-than-honorable means to dampen Zaraki''s interest in swordsmanship.

    If not for Ailin, Zaraki''s strongest "swordsmanship" technique might have been simply holding a sword with both hands.

    But because of his "ten-year promise" with Ailin, Zaraki was currently learning swordsmanship more suited to him from Unohana.

    Presumably, in their next battle, Zaraki would surely bring Ailin an even greater surprise.

    In the past, Captain Ailin rarely involved himself in affairs, so Yamamoto might not have thought much of it.

    However, now that Aizen had brought it up, Yamamoto might have already started to develop a rift with Captain Ailin.

    After all, Captain-Commander Yamamoto was wary even of Zaraki, who hadn''t fully recovered, let alone Captain Ailin, whose strength was sufficient to receive an invitation from the Royal Guard of the Zero Division.

    S¨­suke Aizen, this man, his schemes ran deep.

    Shunsui buried his apprehension about Aizen deep within his heart and pretended not to understand Aizen''s words, continuing their conversation.

 Chapter 153 - News of Kugo Ginjo

    Unbeknownst to Ailin, as he sparred with Soi Fon, S¨­suke Aizen dealt him a subtle blow.

    Only when he sensed that Soi Fon''s reiatsu was nearly depleted and she could barely maintain Mugen Shunko did Ailin finally tear through the tornadoes surrounding her, pointing his right index finger at her waist.

    "Bakud¨­ #61: Rikuj¨­k¨­r¨­!"

    Golden light shot from Ailin''s fingertip, splitting into six beams that instantly flew towards Soi Fon. The beams transformed into six luminous panels, sealing her within a cage of light.

    With her remaining reiatsu, Soi Fon couldn''t break free from Ailin''s Rikuj¨­k¨­r¨­ and remained suspended in the air.

    "Had¨­ #4: Byakurai!"

    Boom!

    Another bolt of lightning erupted from Ailin''s finger, passing by Soi Fon''s ear, singeing a few strands of hair.

    "You lose, Captain Soi Fon."

    "Yes, I concede."

    Upon hearing Soi Fon''s admission of defeat, Ailin dispelled the Rikuj¨­k¨­r¨­, and they both approached Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto.

    "Captain-Commander, regarding Acting Captain Soi Fon''s Captain Proficiency Test, I believe she possesses the strength to serve as the Captain of the 2nd Division."

    "Indeed."

    Following Ailin''s acknowledgment of Soi Fon, Shunsui Ky¨­raku immediately spoke up, "Although Captain Soi Fon hasn''t displayed her Bankai, the state she just demonstrated is in no way inferior to Bankai..."

    "Yes, that''s true." Aizen smiled and said, "In just half a year, Captain Soi Fon has improved so much under Captain Ailin''s guidance. I wonder if I would have the honor of becoming the next person to be educated by Captain Ailin?"

    "Hahaha, Captain Aizen, Captain Soi Fon''s current strength is primarily due to her own efforts. I merely offered some guidance. Please don''t overestimate me and overlook Captain Soi Fon''s own talent and hard work over the past six months." Ailin shook his head, not accepting Aizen''s praise.

    Indeed, Soi Fon''s talent was undeniable, considering she managed to develop Shunko on her own based on the fragmented notes left by Yoruichi.

    "As for Captain Aizen, if you have the time, I wouldn''t mind exchanging cultivation insights with you so we can all improve together. It just so happens that sometimes I find Captain Aizen''s presence quite peculiar. If I could interact with you for an extended period, I would be most grateful."

    "Oh? Captain Ailin finds me peculiar?" Aizen asked curiously, "May I ask what you find strange about me?"

    "No, it''s just that sometimes when I encounter Captain Aizen, you feel like two different people. I suppose it might be because we''re not very familiar, and I''m misinterpreting things."

    "Hahaha, Captain Ailin''s perception is truly sharp..." Aizen smiled and said, "However, I can''t recall encountering Captain Ailin at any such time."

    "Perhaps you didn''t see me then."

    In the end, Aizen and Ailin didn''t continue the topic of Aizen wanting to learn from Ailin for a while.

    Aizen, who had a vague understanding of some of Ailin''s strength, genuinely wanted to seek his guidance.

    However, he was unwilling to expose any weaknesses before Ailin due to his inquiries. He wasn''t ready to completely break away from the Soul Society just yet.

    With Ailin, Shunsui Ky¨­raku, and Aizen''s endorsements, the other captains didn''t say anything further, simply nodding slightly.

    After witnessing the battle, they all agreed that Soi Fon possessed captain-level strength.

    "Very well, with the unanimous approval of Captain Ailin, Captain Ky¨­raku, and Captain Aizen, Acting Captain Soi Fon is deemed qualified to serve as a captain. From this moment forward, Soi Fon will assume the position of Captain of the 2nd Division."

    "Yes, Captain-Commander.¡± Soi Fon bowed respectfully to Yamamoto. At this moment, her heart finally found peace.

    Lady Yoruichi, did you see that? I''ve kept the 2nd Division safe for you...

    ***

    Three years after Soi Fon successfully succeeded as the Captain of the 2nd Division, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto personally nominated Sajin Komamura to become the Captain of the 7th Division. With that, all the captain positions within the Thirteen Court Guard Squads were filled.

    Each division, led by their respective captains, fulfilled their duties and maintained the peace and stability of the Seireitei.

    The Soul Society returned to its former tranquility. It was as if the turmoil from four years ago had never happened.

    Apart from those who truly cared about the missing individuals occasionally reminiscing about Shinji Hirako and the others, hardly anyone talked about the incident anymore.

    It was as if the matter had been intentionally erased, and people were deliberately forgetting about them.

    This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience.

    On this day, Ailin had good luck and drew an SSR card in Unlimited Blade Works. Feeling enthusiastic, he took out a chessboard, wanting to have another match with Haruko.

    Unfortunately, Ailin seemed to have forgotten that luck was luck, and strength was strength. Even with his exceptional luck today, he was easily suppressed by Haruko''s absolute skill.

    Sitting cross-legged before the table, Ailin held a black chess piece between his index and middle fingers, frowning as he scanned the board with a serious gaze.

    Alas, no matter how he looked at it, Haruko had completely surrounded his black chess pieces in all four corners of the board. The "ko" he had created had been resolved, and within a few more moves, his last "eye" would be blocked, causing him to lose a large area.

    In contrast to Ailin, Haruko calmly savored the aroma of her tea, her casual glance instantly discerning Ailin''s next dozen moves. No matter how he struggled, she would eventually capture all his pieces on the board.

    "Damn it, I thought today was my lucky day, but I can''t even win with the luck of an SSR?" Ailin thought to himself, resigned. It seemed Haruko''s Go skills had improved again.

    Just as Ailin was about to resign, a flash of black caught his eye. He looked up and saw a black Hell Butterfly flying towards him.

    Ailin''s expression turned serious. He placed chess piece in his hand randomly on the board and said to Haruko, "Haruko, it seems I have something to attend to. Let''s pause this game here and resume when I return."

    With that, Ailin placed his hand on the table, ready to get up.

    However, as he rose, his foot "accidentally" bumped the table. The board shook, and the pieces scattered into disarray, completely disrupting their previous positions.

    "Haha, haha, that was an accident."

    Ailin chuckled awkwardly and walked towards the courtyard under Haruko''s disapproving gaze.

    He extended his right hand. The Hell Butterfly landed on his index finger and transmitted its information to him.

    To Ailin''s surprise, it wasn''t Captain-Commander Yamamoto who was looking for him this time, but 13th Division Captain J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake.

    "Haruko, Captain Ukitake of the 13th Division has something for me. I''ll go and see what''s going on."

    "Alright, be careful." Haruko responded while tidying up the scattered pieces on the board.

    Over the years, although Haruko didn''t have a clear understanding of Ailin''s true strength, she knew from the members of the Women''s Shinigami Association that within the Seireitei, apart from Captain-Commander Yamamoto, all the other captains seemed to believe they were inferior to Captain Ailin.

    It was important to note that the members of the Women''s Shinigami Association comprised most of the female Shinigami in the Thirteen Court Guard Squads. Although most of these female Shinigami weren''t particularly strong, they had many admirers within their respective divisions.

    Therefore, their intelligence gathering capabilities were, in some aspects, even superior to the intelligence units of the 2nd and 8th Divisions.

    Knowing Ailin''s approximate strength, Haruko no longer worried every time he went on a mission, fearing that he might encounter misfortune.

    On the contrary, her admiration for him soared to new heights. She believed that even Captain-Commander Yamamoto wouldn''t be a match for Ailin. Because Ailin had told her so and Ailin had never lied to her.

    ***

    "How strange, why is Captain Ukitake looking for me?"

    After leaving the Kuchiki Manor, Ailin used Shunpo to head towards the 13th Division''s barracks. At the same time, he tried to recall his interactions with J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake.

    Since Ailin and Shunsui Ky¨­raku were close friends, they often met up at izakayas for drinks and had invited Ukitake along several times.

    However, during their drinking sessions, they mostly chatted about recent events or gossip they had heard, never discussing work-related matters.

    For Ukitake to contact him using a Hell Butterfly, something related to Ailin must have happened on Ukitake''s end.

    The 13th Division was the purification force. Most of its Shinigami were stationed in various corners of the World of the Living to guide the souls of the deceased and purify Hollows that crossed over from Hueco Mundo to prey on humans.

    But Ailin couldn''t recall anything in the World of the Living that concerned him.

    Could it be that Kisuke Urahara and his group had contacted Ukitake and wanted to discuss something with him?

    Although Urahara, Yoruichi Shih¨­in, and the others had defected from Soul Society, Ailin knew they still maintained contact with the Seireitei.

    Ailin was ninety percent certain that the person they were in contact with was 13th Division Captain J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake. This could be inferred from Rukia Kuchiki''s situation decades later.

    As a seated officer of the 13th Division, Rukia knew of Kisuke Urahara''s existence and that he could be used to contact the Soul Society and purchase items from there...

    Perhaps all 13th Division members stationed in the World of the Living knew about the existence of the "Urahara Shop."

    Ailin was fast, and before he could fully sort out his thoughts, he had already arrived before J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake.

    Swoosh!

    The sound of wind breaking reached Ukitake''s ears as Ailin appeared beside him.

    "Captain Ailin."

    Upon seeing Ailin, a short-haired girl and a middle-aged man with a beard standing beside Ukitake immediately bowed respectfully.

    As the Captain of the 11th Division, although Ailin rarely appeared in public, legends about him still circulated throughout the Thirteen Court Guard Squads.

    It was said that Captain Ailin excelled at guiding others in their cultivation. If one were fortunate enough to be noticed by him and receive his guidance, their strength would undoubtedly experience a significant boost.

    2nd Division Captain Soi Fon received half a year of guidance from Captain Ailin and successfully passed the Captain Proficiency Test.

    6th Division Captain Byakuya Kuchiki received three months of instruction from Captain Ailin in his youth, transforming from an elite Shinigami into a vice-captain level powerhouse.

    Five years later, after receiving three days of guidance from Captain Ailin, he successfully mastered Bankai and became the Captain of the 6th Division.

    3rd Division Captain Gin Ichimaru was taken in as a disciple by Captain Ailin after graduating from the Shin''¨­ Academy and passed the Captain Proficiency Test after the previous 3rd Division Captain met with misfortune.

    "Hello." Ailin smiled and nodded to the two individuals. He was also very familiar with them.

    The two "treasures" of the 13th Division: Kiyone Kotetsu and Sentaro Kotsubaki.

    Kiyone was the younger sister of 4th Division Vice-Captain Isane Kotetsu, while Sentaro became Rukia Kuchiki''s vice-captain after the Thousand-Year Blood War.

    Ailin then turned to Ukitake and asked, "Captain Ukitake, did you call me here for something?"

    "Well, Captain Ailin, do you remember Kugo Ginjo?"

    "Kugo Ginjo?" Hearing Ukitake''s mention of this name, Ailin¡¯s memory was jogged. "Yes, of course I remember. I recall you once asked me to go to the living world to teach him for a while. Why, did something happen with him?"

    "Yes." Ukitake nodded gravely and said to Ailin, "Captain Ailin, as you know, the Substitute Shinigami Badge I gave to Kugo Ginjo was meant to monitor him."

    "Yes, I remember.¡± AIlin nodded.

    Back then, when the Soul Society discovered that Kugo Ginjo possessed Shinigami powers, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto had proposed executing him for "stealing Shinigami powers."

    However, the proposal was ultimately rejected due to Ailin''s opposition.

    After discussions among the captains, they unanimously agreed to absorb Kugo Ginjo as a non-staff Shinigami and issue him a Substitute Shinigami Badge, acknowledging his rights and responsibilities as equivalent to those of a Shinigami.

    To demonstrate the Soul Society''s sincerity, Ailin was sent to the World of the Living to instruct Kugo Ginjo.

    Of course, with Yamamoto''s reminder, Ailin focused on teaching Kugo how to use his Zanpakut¨­ abilities, imparting the cultivation methods for both Shikai and Bankai.  As for the other four Shinigami arts, he only briefly touched upon them.

 Chapter 154 - Bounts?

    "What''s this? Trouble with Kugo Ginjo?" Ailin''s brow furrowed as he processed the information.

    He remembered why Ginjo had turned against Soul Society. It was all orchestrated by Tokinada Tsunayashiro. Ginjo had learned the true purpose of the Substitute Shinigami Badge, then been betrayed and his fellow Fullbringers slaughtered by Shinigami under Tokinada''s command. This betrayal had driven Ginjo to rebel.

    However, Ailin had clearly explained the Substitute Shinigami Badge''s function to Ginjo when he entrusted it to him. Could it be that the man had still fallen victim to Tokinada''s schemes?

    Yet, Ailin quickly concluded that Ginjo being manipulated by Tokinada wasn''t all that surprising. After all, much like Ichigo Kurosaki being the result of Sosuke Aizen''s unforeseen experiment, Ailin suspected Ginjo was one of Tokinada''s test subjects.

    In this world, the only person known to possess the powers of Shinigami, Hollow, and Fullbringer simultaneously was Hikone Ubuginu, kept in a state of suspended animation within the Shin''o Academy by Tokinada.

    Tokinada desired to create a new "Soul King." The current Hikone was undoubtedly unsuitable, making it perfectly logical for him to seek a new "Soul King candidate."

    Ichigo had Kisuke Urahara safeguarding him, but Ginjo, a lone wolf, had no one watching his back. Compared to Ichigo, Ginjo''s fate was far more tragic.

    Before Tokinada''s manipulations, Ginjo had been a cheerful and passionate young man. His personality attracted a group of Fullbringers seeking to transfer their powers, hoping to become ordinary humans once Ginjo matured and could inherit their abilities.

    Unfortunately, under Tokinada''s machinations, their plan failed. The group was hunted by Shinigami, leaving Ginjo as the sole survivor. From that point on, Ginjo believed Shinigami couldn''t be trusted. Feeling betrayed, he became a man who would stop at nothing to achieve his goals.

    "Indeed," Jushiro Ukitake confirmed with a grave nod. "Through the Substitute Shinigami Badge, I recently discovered Ginjo had killed over a dozen Shinigami.

    Therefore, I dispatched a 13th Division member stationed in the World of the Living to locate Ginjo and inquire about the situation. However, before our member could even begin questioning him, Ginjo killed them.

    So, I suspect Ginjo has betrayed Soul Society and intend to pursue him. But considering you, Captain Ailin, had instructed him for a time, I wanted to seek your opinion."

    "Is that so?" Ailin''s understanding deepened upon hearing Ukitake''s words.

    It seemed the current timeline aligned with the period after Ginjo''s manipulation, when his Fullbringer companions had been killed, leaving him filled with resentment towards Soul Society and the Gotei 13.

    With this in mind, Ailin declared, "Ukitake, provide me with Ginjo''s location and open a Senkaimon. I''ll head to the World of the Living and investigate the situation."

    "Very well." Ukitake nodded. This was precisely why he had sought out Ailin.

    After all, Ginjo had received Ailin''s guidance for a time. If Ukitake were to simply brand him a traitor, it might cause friction with Ailin. Entrusting the matter to Ailin was the best course of action.

    Ukitake believed Ailin''s decision wouldn''t disappoint him.

    He promptly retrieved a push-button mobile phone from his pocket and handed it to Ailin.

    "Captain Ailin, this is the ''Denreishinki'' recently developed by the 12th Division. It''s even more convenient than a Hell Butterfly.

    I''ve already requested the 12th Division''s technicians to track the Substitute Shinigami Badge. Once you arrive in the World of the Living, they''ll send the tracking information to this ''Denreishinki,'' making it easier for you to locate Kugo Ginjo."

    A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.

    "Thank you, Captain Ukitake."

    "The thanks are due to you, Captain Ailin." Ukitake shook his head, then opened a Senkaimon leading to the World of the Living within the courtyard.

    "I''ll be on my way then. I''ll also trouble you, Captain Ukitake, to send someone to the Kuchiki Manor with a message for my wife. Just tell her I''ve gone to the World of the Living for a quick trip and will return within a few days."

    "Certainly, Captain Ailin."

    With his instructions given, Ailin stepped into the Senkaimon.

    He found himself once again within the familiar spatial tunnel. This time, Ailin didn''t encounter the "K¨­totsu" and smoothly arrived in the World of the Living.

    ...

    "Beep, beep, beep..."

    The Denreishinki in Ailin''s hand emitted an alarm as soon as he emerged from the Senkaimon.

    He opened it to find a radar display on the screen, with a small red dot within the scanned area.

    "Oh? Ginjo is here? My luck''s that good?"

    Having located Ginjo''s trace, Ailin didn''t hesitate. His figure vanished from midair, moving towards the location indicated by the red dot on the Denreishinki.

    However...

    "Roar¡ª"

    Looking down at the small Hollow beneath him, Ailin couldn''t help but slap his forehead.

    "Miscalculation. I should have used reiatsu sensing first."

    Ailin had forgotten that the Denreishinki''s primary function was to assist Shinigami in the World of the Living to quickly locate and purify Hollows.

    "Well, since I''m here, might as well deal with this Hollow."

    He shook his head. Although with his current strength, attacking such a small Hollow was beneath his dignity, the creature had the misfortune of encountering him.

    Chalk it up to bad luck...

    Ailin prepared to strike. But the next moment, he noticed something unusual.

    The human being attacked by the Hollow... possessed reiatsu?

    And it felt strange. Thus, Ailin remained suspended in the air, observing for the time being.

    It was a woman with brown hair, fleeing towards a secluded area as the Hollow pursued her.

    Once she sensed no one else was around, the woman extended her right hand and shouted, "Hellfire ¨C Gate!"

    As her voice rang out, flames gathered before her, eventually forming a humanoid figure of fire.

    "So it''s her."

    The moment Ailin saw the humanoid figure of flames, his memories resurfaced, and he quickly recognized the woman''s identity.

    Over a thousand years ago, there were experiments conducted in Soul Society to "modify souls" with the goal of creating "soul weapons." The experiment failed, causing a laboratory explosion that destroyed a tenth of the Seireitei. A vast amount of experimental Reishi poured into the World of the Living, absorbed by people on a small island, granting them immortality.

    To eliminate these anomalies, Soul Society dispatched the researcher Ran''Tao to the World of the Living to deal with the experiment''s consequences. However, Ran''Tao defied Soul Society''s orders to eliminate those who had absorbed the Reishi. Instead, she sought to protect them and petitioned Soul Society to allow them to reside within its borders.

    Unfortunately, this request was ultimately rejected by the Central 46 Chambers. Moreover, they accused Ran''Tao of experimental misconduct and exiled her for a thousand years.

    During her exile, Ran''Tao protected the humans who had absorbed the Reishi on the island. But as her lifespan neared its end, Ran''Tao modified her own soul to extend her life and continue protecting these children.

    While Ran''Tao lay dormant, undergoing her soul modification, a boy named Jin Kariya, whom Ran''Tao had adopted, discovered a box within her dwelling. The "crests" within the box granted the humans who had absorbed the Reishi a power distinct from that of Shinigami or Hollows ¨C Dolls!

    They called themselves "Bounts."

    The woman before Ailin was Yoshino Soma, the only Bount possessing the "power of motherhood."

    Boom!

    Boom!

    Boom!

    The flaming Doll launched fireballs at the small Hollow. When the Hollow dodged, the fireballs struck the ground, causing explosions.

    Occasionally, one or two fireballs would hit the Hollow, but only inflicted minor injuries.

    "So weak..." Ailin couldn''t help but comment as he watched the battle between Yoshino and the small Hollow below.

    The current Yoshino Soma likely hadn''t begun absorbing human souls yet, hence her strength was roughly equal to that of the small Hollow.

    Of course, due to the properties of her flaming Doll, the Hollow had no chance of winning.

    As expected, when the Hollow approached the Doll, "Gate of Hellfire," or ¡°Goethe,¡± its attacks were useless. Goethe would simply transform into flames, rendering the Hollow''s attacks ineffective.

    Furthermore, being close to Goethe made it more difficult for the Hollow to dodge the fireballs, and it was soon killed.

    Ailin continued observing Yoshino Soma for a while longer. He confirmed that she hadn''t started consuming human souls and seemed to be in a state of conflict with Jin Kariya. There were no other Bounts present at her residence.

    "Oh well, another pitiful soul."

    After some contemplation, Ailin decided against killing Yoshino Soma here.

    "Let''s find Kugo Ginjo first and see what''s going on with him."

    He took out the Denreishinki, preparing to contact the 12th Division and have them send Kugo Ginjo''s location to his device.

    However...

    "Apologies, Captain Ailin."

    "We''ve just lost the signal from the Substitute Shinigami Badge. This is the last location where the signal was detected. You can investigate there first, Captain Ailin. We''ll keep an eye on the badge and inform you immediately if we find it."

    "Alright, I hope you''re quick. I won''t be staying in the World of the Living for long."

 Chapter 155 - Reunion with Kugo Ginjo

    After glancing at the location sent by the 12th Division on the Denreishinki, Ailin tucked the device into his pocket and vanished into thin air.

    "This is the place?"

    Even with the reiatsu-limiting seal placed upon him, Ailin''s speed still surpassed that of most captains. Within three minutes, he arrived at the location where the Substitute Shinigami Badge''s signal had last been detected.

    It was an opulent mansion, yet to Ailin''s surprise, it seemed neglected, with no one tending to its upkeep or landscaping.

    "Faint, but Ginjo''s reiatsu residue is definitely here."

    Entering the mansion, Ailin followed the traces of Kugo Ginjo''s lingering reiatsu, eventually stopping in a grand hall.

    This was where Ginjo''s reiatsu had disappeared.

    Surveying his surroundings, Ailin quickly noticed something peculiar about the hall. Rather than a reception area for guests, the hall felt more like a "memorial hall."

    At its center stood a raised platform adorned with countless white chrysanthemums, with two rectangular spaces left vacant amidst the flowers.

    If Ailin''s guess was correct, these spaces were where two coffins had originally been placed, hence the empty areas of identical shape and size within the white chrysanthemum platform.

    Further ahead, on a table at the front of the hall, three photographs were displayed. On either side were black and white portraits of a man and a woman, while the central one was a color photo of a family of three.

    Ailin didn''t recognize the man and woman. But he remembered the child between them. It was Yukio Hans Vorarlberna.

    Seeing Yukio''s photo, Ailin understood why Soul Society had lost track of the Substitute Shinigami Badge on Ginjo.

    Yukio was a member of the Fullbringer organization, Xcution, with the ability "Invaders Must Die," using his favorite game console as his Fullbring focus.

    "Invaders Must Die" allowed Yukio to create a game space using his console.

    Kugo Ginjo was likely hiding within this game space at this very moment.

    As Ailin examined the photos on the table, the space behind him suddenly distorted with black pixels. A figure emerged, wielding a giant sword and swinging it down towards Ailin.

    Clang!

    Ailin extended his hand, catching the blade. With a flick of his wrist, he flung both the sword and its wielder away.

    Boom!

    A wall crumbled as the figure crashed through it, burying them beneath a pile of falling debris.

    Boom!

    Reiatsu surged, bursting forth from the rubble with immense force, scattering the stones. It was Kugo Ginjo.

    "Long time no see, Ginjo," Ailin said calmly, gazing at Ginjo, who was now enveloped in a white aura of reiryoku.

    "Teacher... Ailin?" Ginjo was visibly surprised to see him.

    Over the years, Ginjo had grown not only in strength but also in experience. Especially after interacting with Shinigami, he understood the significance of the white haori amidst the black shihakush¨­ worn by most Shinigami.

    It represented the pinnacle of the Gotei 13. Only the thirteen strongest individuals in all of Soul Society could become captains of their respective divisions.

    His teacher''s white haori, with the number "eleven" emblazoned on the back, revealed the true identity of the man who had instructed him for half a month ¨C the Captain of the 11th Division of the Gotei 13.

    Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation.

    "After all these years, it seems you haven''t progressed much, Ginjo." Ailin stood calmly in the center of the hall, his gaze fixed upon Ginjo.

    Ginjo''s face flushed with a mix of emotions. If anyone else dared to speak to him like this, he''d show them the true purpose of his Zanpakuto, "Cross of Scaffold." But coming from the man who had been his teacher, he couldn''t retort.

    "Teacher, are you here to kill me too?" Ginjo dispersed his reiatsu, emerged from the debris, lowered the tip of his sword, and questioned Ailin.

    "Kill you? You overestimate yourself, Ginjo. I wouldn''t need to personally deal with you if I wanted you dead. I merely received some information in Soul Society and came to the World of the Living to investigate."

    Hearing Ailin''s confirmation that he wasn''t there to kill him, Ginjo visibly relaxed. If possible, he didn''t want to fight Teacher Ailin.

    Although, after mastering that power, he believed he might not be any weaker than those so-called "captains" of the Gotei 13.

    "Ginjo, when I entrusted you with the Substitute Shinigami Badge, I explained that it served both as Soul Society''s recognition of your Shinigami status and as a means to detect any betrayal against Soul Society. It seems you didn''t take my words to heart..."

    "Hahaha..."

    To Ailin''s surprise, Ginjo burst into laughter upon hearing his words.

    "Teacher, I know, I know! I know the Substitute Shinigami Badge given to me by Soul Society has a monitoring function. But for years, I haven''t concealed it. Everything I''ve done, the Shinigami in Soul Society are aware of, right?"

    Ailin frowned and countered, "Ginjo, what do you take Soul Society for? The Substitute Shinigami Badge does indeed monitor you. However, the monitoring records are stored within the 12th Division''s Research and Development Institute. Only if your betrayal against Soul Society is confirmed will someone access those records to determine the reason for your actions.

    I told you, even as a Substitute Shinigami, you still possess the rights and obligations of a Shinigami. As long as you haven''t betrayed Soul Society, no one has the right to access the monitoring records in the 12th Division."

    "What?"

    Ginjo was taken aback by Ailin''s words. He had assumed the Substitute Shinigami Badge''s monitoring function worked like surveillance cameras in the World of the Living, constantly watching him. He hadn''t expected it to simply store data, only to be accessed if he betrayed Soul Society.

    He believed Teacher Ailin''s words. But...

    "Teacher Ailin, if you say the monitoring data is only accessed upon betrayal, then why... Why did those Shinigami know that the Fullbringers who joined me intended to transfer their powers to me? And why did they massacre them after they lost their abilities?"

    "What? You''re saying someone was monitoring you through the Substitute Shinigami Badge at all times?"

    "That''s the only explanation, right? Otherwise, their timing wouldn''t have been so perfect."

    Having voiced his suspicions about Soul Society, Ginjo seemed to have lifted a weight off his shoulders. He looked directly at Ailin and asked, "Teacher Ailin, what will you do now?"

    "Wait here for a moment."

    Without delay, Ailin took out the Denreishinki and dialed Jushiro Ukitake''s number.

    "Hello, Captain Ukitake."

    "Captain Ailin, what''s the situation on your end? I just received information from the 12th Division that they''ve re-acquired the Substitute Shinigami Badge''s signal... Eh? This reiatsu... Captain Ailin, have you already arrived there?"

    Ukitake, looking at the information from the Research and Development Institute, noticed that Captain Ailin''s reiatsu and the red dot representing the Substitute Shinigami Badge were overlapping.

    "Yes, I''ve found Substitute Shinigami Kugo Ginjo."

    Ailin proceeded to relay everything Ginjo had said to Ukitake.

    "Captain Ukitake, Ginjo suspects someone bypassed the Research and Development Institute and accessed the Substitute Shinigami Badge''s monitoring records, leading to the deaths of his subordinates who trusted him to help them live as ordinary humans...

    Now, I need you to investigate who secretly accessed Ginjo''s data and determine which division those Shinigami Ginjo killed belonged to."

    "Very well, I''ll begin the investigation immediately."

    After ending the call, Ailin turned to Ginjo. "Ginjo, I''ll be staying in the World of the Living for a few days to await the investigation results from Soul Society.

    During this time, it''s best if you avoid hiding in that space. And if you must enter, leave the Substitute Shinigami Badge outside. I don''t want to receive another report from the Research and Development Institute about losing the badge''s signal..."

    With that, Ailin turned and left Yukio''s mansion without looking back.

    Once Ailin had completely disappeared, black pixels materialized within the hall, and three figures emerged from the game space.

    One was a rebellious teenager with yellow hair and a black cap ¨C Yukio Hans Vorarlberna.

    Another was a middle-aged man with an eyepatch, dressed in a black and white butler''s outfit ¨C Giriko Kutsuzawa.

    The last was a slightly frail young man with a melancholic expression, holding a book in his hand ¨C Sh¨±kur¨­ Tsukishima.

    "That person is terrifying." The words came from Tsukishima.

    "Yeah, no need to state the obvious."

    Yukio sat down on the sofa in the living room with a gloomy expression. "Just look at how Ginjo reacted. Even his sneak attack was tossed aside like trash..."

    "Yukio, we should be more respectful towards Lord Ginjo." The older, Giriko, gently reminded Yukio.

    Within the Xcution organization, Tsukishima was the founder, and his Fullbring ability garnered immense trust from all members.

    Yukio, having inherited a vast fortune from his parents, financed the organization''s activities.

    Kugo Ginjo, the Substitute Shinigami, was also able to cultivate Fullbring and was currently the strongest member of Xcution.

 Chapter 156 - The Power of Fullbring

    Giriko''s words went unheeded by the three individuals present. Each held their own thoughts and priorities.

    "Hahaha, he is my teacher after all..." Ginjo chuckled, transforming his double-edged sword into a cross-shaped necklace and placing it around his neck. "Let''s wait and see what Teacher Ailin uncovers. If he tries to attack me again next time, I''ll give him a big surprise."

    A confident smirk spread across Ginjo''s face as he spoke.

    After recognizing Ailin through Yukio''s ability, Ginjo had chosen not to use his Zanpakuto but the Fullbring he had acquired from those Fullbringers before that fateful battle.

    On one hand, Ginjo wanted to appear weaker, concealing his true strength from his teacher. On the other hand, he wanted to gauge Ailin''s intentions.

    If Ailin sided with the Shinigami, Ginjo wouldn''t hesitate to retaliate, regardless of their past connection.

    For now, Ailin''s actions were satisfactory; he hadn''t disappointed Ginjo. Unfortunately, Ginjo was destined to disappoint his teacher...

    Being a Substitute Shinigami paled in comparison to leading the Fullbringer organization. His path as a Shinigami had reached its limits, whereas with Fullbring... As long as certain conditions were met, the powers of those Fullbringers would all be his!

    This world was not peaceful.

    Due to their reiatsu, Fullbringers were often targeted by Hollows. Even if they escaped the Hollows, the families of those who perished due to their involvement would ostracize them as "unlucky."

    Therefore, most Fullbringers endured harsh childhoods. When they lost everything, the power of "love" would awaken within them, revealing their abilities.

    Many Fullbringers perceived their powers as a curse and yearned to discard them, become ordinary people, and live normal lives.

    Coincidentally, Ginjo, with his Shinigami, Hollow, and Fullbring powers, could absorb the Fullbring abilities of others...

    Recently, with Yukio''s financial resources, they had contacted several Fullbringers...

    A sunny smile spread across Ginjo''s face, once again resembling the cheerful young man he used to be.

    ...

    Within Unlimited Blade Works, Ailin tossed a cross-shaped necklace in his hand.

    If Ginjo could see it, he would be shocked to discover that the necklace in Ailin''s hand was identical to the one around his own neck.

    "Fullbring..." Ailin murmured, carefully examining the power within the necklace.

    Compared to the Shinigami''s reiryoku, Ailin felt that Fullbring was closer to the "Soul King''s Power." Or rather, Fullbring was essentially an incomplete version of the "Soul King''s Power."

    After all, the "Soul King''s Power" was an "omnipotent power," capable of achieving anything.

    Fullbring was the power of "love," allowing one to channel and utilize the power of something they deeply cherished.

    Each Fullbringer''s ability manifested at their moment of greatest need for "love," becoming their strength.

    In a sense, it was as if Fullbringers made wishes upon the Soul King''s power, and the "Soul King''s Power" within them responded, fulfilling their desires.

    However, due to the limited quantity and quality of the "Soul King''s Power" within them, their wishes weren''t fully realized.

    The pinnacle of the Soul Society world was the "Soul King."

    Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings.

    Naturally, if Ailin wanted to progress further, transforming his own "Shinigami Power" into the "Soul King''s Power" was an essential step.

    Compared to the "Soul King''s Power," Shinigami Power was inferior in both strength and versatility.

    Unfortunately, the Fullbring power contained within Ginjo''s necklace was still too weak.

    Ailin shook his head and waved his hand, instantly transforming the cross necklace into an Asauchi. It flew out of his hand and landed among the countless swords at the base of the hill within Unlimited Blade Works.

    "Aura Michibane..." A woman''s image flashed through Ailin''s mind. If it were her...

    As the "Linchpin" of the Soul King, Aura Michibane was the strongest Fullbringer, possessing reiatsu that far surpassed that of ordinary captains, nearly reaching the "Shinigami limit."

    Furthermore, her skill in Hakuda and Kid¨­ rivaled that of Sosuke Aizen at his peak "Shinigami limit" state.

    If he could meet Aura Michibane and replicate the Soul King''s "Linchpin" from her...

    "If my guess is correct, Tokinada Tsunayashiro wasn''t monitoring Ginjo through the Research and Development Institute but through other means. Perhaps through the ability of a Zanpakuto or by having Aura Michibane directly surveil Ginjo... If I could use Ginjo to lure out Aura Michibane, that would be ideal...¡±

    With a plan in mind, Ailin stopped dwelling on the matter and resumed his daily routine of drawing cards.

    It seemed his luck had run out, as among the thousands of Zanpakuto he drew that day, only one reached the level of a seated officer.

    "Beep, beep, beep...¡±

    The next day, Ailin was awakened from his meditation by a ringing sound.

    "Oh? A message from Captain Ukitake?"

    He retrieved the Denreishinki from his pocket and saw the caller''s identity.

    "Hello? Captain Ukitake?"

    "Captain Ailin."

    "I''m currently at the 12th Division''s Research and Development Institute. Captain Kurotsuchi confirmed that no information has been leaked from the institute."

    "So, Kugo Ginjo lied?"

    "Not exactly. I''ve reviewed the records of all Shinigami within the Gotei 13 and discovered that those deceased Shinigami weren''t from the same division. Furthermore, there were no records of them applying to travel to the World of the Living... In other words, besides us, there''s another group monitoring Kugo Ginjo."

    Within Soul Society, after reviewing the data of the deceased Shinigami, Jushiro Ukitake had formed his own suspicions.

    As the host of the Soul King''s Right Arm, he could perceive Ginjo''s potential as a "Soul King candidate" through his "Kamikake."

    If others had discerned Ginjo''s secret and coveted the Soul King''s power, it was indeed possible that they would target him.

    Two figures came to Ukitake''s mind.

    Former Captain of the 12th Division, Kisuke Urahara.

    Current Captain of the 5th Division, Sosuke Aizen.

    Ukitake suspected that the ones targeting Ginjo were likely one of these two.

    After all, when the Central 46 Chambers discovered evidence of Hollowfication research within Urahara''s laboratory, Ukitake realized that Urahara had touched upon the secrets of the "Soul King''s Power."

    As for suspecting Aizen, it stemmed from information he had received from Shunsui Kyoraku.

    Ukitake and Kyoraku had known each other since childhood and were both disciples of Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, sharing a deep bond.

    Of course, their connection went even deeper. That connection compelled Kyoraku to protect Ukitake. Therefore, Kyoraku would share any information he obtained with Ukitake without reservation.

    To a certain extent, in Kyoraku''s mind, Ukitake was practically synonymous with Soul Society.

    Aizen had also delved into the realm of "Shinigami Hollowfication," even achieving results comparable to Kisuke Urahara.

    For Ukitake, his suspicion of Aizen was greater. After all, Urahara had left Soul Society and lacked the resources to monitor someone like Ginjo.

    Aizen, on the other hand, was different. If Kyoraku''s suspicions were correct, all Shinigami within Soul Society were currently under the hypnosis of Aizen''s Zanpakuto, "Ky¨­ka Suigetsu." With many Shinigami secretly aligned with him, monitoring a human would be effortless for Aizen.

    Moreover, the true allegiance of those Shinigami remained unknown until their identities were exposed. It was impossible to determine when they might have secretly applied to travel to the World of the Living.

    Under Aizen''s manipulation, the deaths of those Shinigami could have easily been concealed if not for Ukitake''s immediate investigation.

    After all, during the investigation into the identities of those Shinigami, even Kyoraku had sensed a force obstructing his efforts.

    The 8th Division was an intelligence unit, comprised of true professionals.

    Within Soul Society, only the 2nd Division''s Onmitsukid¨­ and the 12th Division''s surveillance unit could rival their intelligence gathering capabilities.

    Without the assistance of the 12th Division''s surveillance unit, those deceased Shinigami could have easily ended up on the casualty list of some future operation...

    The thought was chilling.

    "Captain Ailin..." Ukitake took a deep breath and said in a grave tone, "Captain Ailin, I suggest that before the other faction takes action against Substitute Shinigami Kugo Ginjo, we must eliminate him to prevent any harm to Soul Society."

    "After Ginjo''s death, please bring his body back to Soul Society."

    Ailin understood the reasoning behind Ukitake''s request. He was concerned that if Ginjo fell into the wrong hands, it could lead to breakthroughs in their research on the "Soul King''s Power," which would have implications for the Soul King...

    Bringing Ginjo''s body back to Soul Society suggested that Ukitake was aware of the Soul King''s aspirations.

 Chapter 157 - Instant Kill

    Kugo Ginjo held the potential to become a "Soul King candidate." If anything were to happen to the current Soul King, certain measures could be taken to install Ginjo as the new "Soul King."

    However, these matters were beyond Ailin''s current knowledge.

    Therefore, he directly questioned Ukitake, "Captain Ukitake, since you''ve discovered that Ginjo was framed, why do you still want me to kill him? Wouldn''t it be better to keep him alive and gradually expose the person behind all this?"

    "Well..." Ukitake hesitated before slowly explaining, "Captain Ailin, while we''ve uncovered evidence of Ginjo being framed, his lack of trust in Soul Society is another reason why I seek his execution.

    After Ginjo killed those Shinigami, despite my suspicions, I didn''t access his records at the Research and Development Institute. Instead, I dispatched a Shinigami stationed in the World of the Living to inquire about the situation.

    However, Ginjo didn''t offer any explanation and directly attacked and killed our member. This is a violation of Soul Society''s laws, and Ginjo must face punishment.

    Furthermore, considering they didn''t kill Ginjo, there might be something about him that they covet. By eliminating Ginjo, we can eradicate any potential threats to Soul Society.

    Of course, we could also place him under surveillance and protection. However, the individuals targeting Ginjo might not be ordinary captain-level opponents. Soul Society cannot afford to assign multiple captains to protect a Substitute Shinigami."

    "I see." Ailin understood Ukitake''s reasoning. It was indeed a valid concern. "I understand. I''ll bring Ginjo''s body back when the time comes."

    "Thank you, Captain Ailin."

    After ending the call, Ailin headed towards Yukio''s mansion without hesitation.

    ***

    Ailin didn''t conceal his reiatsu. Sensing his approach, Yukio used her ability to transport Tsukishima and Giriko into her game space, leaving Ginjo alone in the mansion to await Ailin''s arrival.

    Swoosh!

    The sound of wind breaking announced Ailin''s arrival in the mansion''s garden.

    "Teacher Ailin." Ginjo, with one hand in his pocket and the other waving towards Ailin, greeted him.

    "Ginjo. I''ve received a response from Soul Society."

    "Oh? And what did they say, Teacher Ailin?"

    Although Ginjo maintained a smile, his left hand, tucked into his pocket, discreetly grasped the Substitute Shinigami Badge.

    "Captain Ukitake and Captain Kurotsuchi of the 12th Division confirmed that your monitoring data has always been kept within the Research and Development Institute and hasn''t been accessed by anyone else."

    "Oh? So, the Shinigami of Soul Society believe I''m lying?"

    The smile on Ginjo''s face faded. As expected, it would come to this in the end.

    "No." Ailin shook his head. "While we didn''t find any evidence of your monitoring records being accessed, we did identify the Shinigami who attacked you. Through them, we discovered another faction has been monitoring you, seemingly with ulterior motives."

    "Oh?" Ginjo raised an eyebrow, only half-believing Ailin''s words. "So, does that mean I''m innocent?"

    "No." Ailin''s expression turned serious. "Ginjo, while killing those Shinigami who were part of another faction hidden within Soul Society could be considered self-defense, and Soul Society won''t pursue the matter... The death of the Shinigami who came to investigate the truth cannot be excused. Ginjo, will you resist or accept arrest and return with me to Soul Society to face judgment?"

    "Hahaha, Teacher Ailin, so it comes down to a fight after all?" Ginjo laughed after hearing Ailin''s words. He took out the Substitute Shinigami Badge and pressed it against his chest.

    Boom!

    With a soft sound, Ginjo transformed, wearing a shihakush¨­. As his body slowly fell, he drew his Zanpakuto and pointed it towards Ailin.

    "Teacher Ailin, I won''t go back with you. Regardless of which faction those Shinigami belonged to, the fact that they sent a group to attack me proves they''re also Shinigami, right?

    Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings.

    I don''t know how many factions exist within Soul Society, but... I refuse to pay for your mistakes!"

    "Bankai ¨C Cross of Scaffold!"

    Boom!

    Immense reiatsu erupted from Ginjo as his Zanpakuto transformed into a massive double-edged sword.

    "Let''s fight, Teacher Ailin! Having achieved Bankai, I should be on the same level as the captains of the Gotei 13, right?"

    "Let''s see who''s stronger ¨C a wild Shinigami like me or a genuine Shinigami like you!" With that, Ginjo dashed towards Ailin, leaving an afterimage in his wake.

    Boom!

    Ailin leaped back as Ginjo''s sword slammed into the ground where he had been standing, leaving a deep gash in the earth.

    "Ginjo, are you certain you want to resist?" Ailin asked from midair, his voice grave. "You should know that drawing your sword against me requires the resolve to die."

    "I don''t care about such things, Teacher Ailin. All I want now is to defeat you, tear off your Shinigami mask of arrogance, and trample your pride underfoot."

    Ginjo''s sword glowed with white reiryoku as he swung it towards Ailin.

    "Getsuga ¨C Tensh¨­!"

    Boom!

    A crescent-shaped blast of white energy, over three meters wide, flew towards Ailin, tearing through the air with a howling wind.

    "Getsuga Tensh¨­?" Ailin scoffed. "Ginjo, have you forgotten that I was the one who taught you that technique? Using what I taught you against me, who''s the arrogant one now?"

    With a casual gesture, Ailin extended his left hand towards the oncoming Getsuga Tensh¨­.

    Boom!

    Ailin caught the energy blast with his bare hand, the impact creating a deafening roar as it clashed with the air. Despite the force, Ailin didn''t budge an inch. Then, before Ginjo''s astonished eyes, Ailin clenched his fist.

    Crack!

    Bang!

    The white crescent-shaped energy shattered under Ailin''s grip, its fragments dispersing into reishi.

    "Ginjo, do you know? I''ve taken three disciples in Soul Society.

    The first became the Captain of the 6th Division.

    The second became the Captain of the 3rd Division.

    The third became the Captain of the 2nd Division.

    Among my disciples, mastering Bankai is nothing special. You received half a month of Zanpakuto training from me, and achieving Bankai was within my expectations.

    In fact, if you couldn''t achieve Bankai after my guidance, your potential would have been limited to the level of a vice-captain at best."

    Ailin flicked his hand, scattering the remaining white reishi from Ginjo''s Getsuga Tensh¨­. He then fixed his gaze upon Ginjo and said, "What gave you the idea that achieving Bankai would make you my equal?"

    Whoosh!

    In the blink of an eye, Ailin appeared before Ginjo and drove his knee into his abdomen.

    Boom!

    "Ugh..."

    The immense force bent Ginjo''s body like a bow, the shockwave tearing through his shihakush¨­, leaving a gaping hole.

    Boom, boom, boom...

    Ginjo was sent flying, crashing through several walls within the mansion before landing in a room that crumbled under the impact, burying him beneath the debris.

    Ginjo emerged from the wreckage, his shihakush¨­ tattered and his body bloodied. He stared at Ailin with a mix of fear and disbelief.

    Too strong! How could Teacher Ailin be this powerful?

    Just one kick had nearly killed him. It seemed Teacher Ailin was among the strongest Shinigami.

    It made sense. He had mentioned training three Shinigami captains. Ginjo wouldn''t believe it if such a person were considered weak among Shinigami.

    "What''s wrong?" Ailin reappeared ten meters away from Ginjo and chuckled. "Ginjo, this is how you planned to tear off my mask of arrogance and trample my pride underfoot? With such insignificant strength, you thought you could remove my mask?"

    "Damn it!"

    Ailin''s sudden appearance startled Ginjo, and he instinctively leaped back several meters.

    "Oh?"

    Seeing Ginjo retreat, a classic phrase popped into Ailin''s mind. He smirked and said, "Ginjo, what gave you the illusion that retreating this distance would allow you to escape my attack?"

    Ailin vanished and reappeared before Ginjo, extending his right index finger and placing it against Ginjo''s forehead.

    "See, the distance between us is meaningless. A flick of my finger is all it takes to shatter your skull."

    "Like this¡ª"

    Ailin retracted his finger, pressed his thumb against its tip, and flicked it forward.

    Boom!

    Ginjo was propelled through the air like a ragdoll, crashing into the ground and creating a massive crater.

    Ailin descended slowly, landing at the edge of the crater.

    Ginjo lay sprawled at the bottom, his hair disheveled, his forehead swollen, his shihakush¨­ in tatters, and his exposed skin covered in wounds.

    Seeing Ginjo had lost the ability to resist, Ailin pointed his hand towards him and chanted, "Bakud¨­ #30: Shitotsu Sansen!"

    He traced a triangle in the air, golden light connecting the points. Sharp fangs protruded from each corner.

    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh...

    The three fangs shot towards Ginjo at the bottom of the crater, aiming for his arms and abdomen.

    Just as the Bakud¨­ was about to bind Ginjo, black pixels spread across his body, engulfing him completely.

    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh...

    The golden fangs pierced through empty space and dissipated into reishi under Ailin''s control.

    "A spatial ability?"

    Ailin''s heart skipped a beat. Following the trail of fear, he moved through the mansion.

    ...

    Within Yukio''s game space, Tsukishima and Giriko were tending to Ginjo''s wounds.

    "Ginjo, Ginjo..."

    To their relief, although Ginjo''s injuries appeared severe, the most significant damage was from Ailin''s knee strike to his abdomen.

    The head injury wasn''t as serious. However, under Ailin''s flick, Ginjo had been knocked unconscious.

    This outcome brought some comfort to Tsukishima and Giriko.

    Tsukishima, having practically raised Ginjo, held paternal feelings towards him. He would do anything Ginjo desired. Giriko followed Ginjo in pursuit of greater power.

    Ginjo''s Zanpakuto could absorb the Fullbring abilities of others and share them with his fellow Fullbringers.

    Giriko''s goal was to enhance his own strength, which was why he chose to follow Ginjo.

    However, he never imagined that within days of finding Ginjo, the powerful Fullbringer would be rendered helpless before that Shinigami.

    "How is this possible?"

    Tsukishima and Giriko suddenly heard Yukio''s surprised voice. They turned to see him frantically pressing buttons on his game console.

    "What''s wrong, Yukio?"

    "That Shinigami has discovered my game space and is attempting to invade it."

    "Quickly wake Ginjo! I can''t hold him off for long."

    Hearing Yukio''s words, Tsukishima fell silent for a moment. Then, he opened the book in his hand and retrieved a bookmark from within its pages.

    "Hum..."

    Under a blue aura of reiatsu, the bookmark transformed into a long sword. Tsukishima then plunged the blade into Ginjo''s left arm.

    "Argh!"

 Chapter 158 - Second Stage Bankai? Hollowfication!

    "The composition of this spatial power is quite impressive..." thought Ailin as he traced the invisible boundaries of the pocket dimension.

    "However, it''s far too fragile before me."

    With a light tap on the air, a golden glow emanated from Ailin''s hand. The power of the King''s Key, bending space to his will. He thrust his hand forward.

    Crack, crack...

    The space before him shattered, revealing a framework of black pixels, the skeletal structure of the digital world. Ailin tore at the pixelated fabric as if it were mere paper, exposing the black grid beneath. Stepping through the tear, he entered the digital realm.

    Mosaic patterns flipped and turned around him, and soon, Ailin found himself within a sealed, black space. Before him stood enormous, wolf-like creatures, ripped straight from the digital landscape.

    "Roar..." one of the beasts howled, leaping at him with bared fangs.

    "Had¨­ #4: Byakurai!"

    A bolt of lightning pierced the creature, dispersing it into a shower of pixels. It was merely the beginning. As Ailin progressed, more and more digital entities materialized, attempting to impede his advance.

    "How troublesome..." Ailin sighed, observing the endless horde.

    Though they were weak, their sheer number was grating. It was like trying to crush ants underfoot ¨C even if you squashed most of them, the few that remained would leave you feeling uneasy.

    Boom!

    A surge of reiatsu exploded from Ailin, its sheer force overwhelming the digital creatures, reducing them to scattered pixels. The very fabric of the game space strained under the pressure, ultimately succumbing.

    Bang!

    Yukio''s Fullbring, "Invaders Must Die," was indeed impressive. However, its limitations were clear ¨C it couldn''t confine anyone with significantly greater reiatsu than its user.

    Ailin had initially entered willingly, and neither Ginjo nor Tsukishima had exerted their reiatsu within the space. But now, having grown tired of battling the digital horde, Ailin had unleashed his power, shattering the fragile digital world.

    Fortunately, Yukio''s delay had bought enough time for Tsukishima to wake Ginjo.

    ...

    Observing the wound on Ginjo''s left arm, Ailin raised an eyebrow. "What''s this? Still clinging to naive hopes? Or do you believe adding these three to your side makes you a match for me?"

    Ginjo''s eyes flashed with resentment at Ailin''s mocking tone. He ripped the cross-shaped necklace from his neck and placed it onto the hilt of his Zanpakuto.

    Boom!

    Black reiatsu surged as Ginjo fused his Fullbring with his Zanpakuto, causing his spiritual pressure to escalate to a higher level.

    Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work!

    "Oh? Aside from Shinigami powers, you''ve mastered another force, I see."

    Ailin had known Ginjo possessed Fullbring since he saw him with the other Fullbringers. But he wasn''t sure if Ginjo had only mastered the necklace or if he had also incorporated the Substitute Shinigami Badge.

    "Is this your trump card? Do you believe this slight increase in reiatsu is enough to make a difference?"

    "Of course not," Ginjo grinned, his teeth bared. "Teacher Ailin, though you never taught me, I ultimately mastered that power..."

    "Behold¡ª"

    "Second Stage Bankai!"

    Ginjo''s reiatsu exploded, multiplying several times over, its force distorting the clouds above. As his spiritual pressure stabilized, white bone-like armor appeared on his shihakush¨­, and two pairs of red, dragonfly-like wings sprouted from his back.

    Ailin stared at Ginjo''s transformation, silent.

    Achieving a second Bankai on top of the first? A second stage Bankai?

    No, it was simply Ginjo''s misconception. This form''s power boost was similar to Bankai, so he mistakenly labeled it as such.

    In reality, this wasn''t "Bankai," but "Hollowfication."

    "I never expected you to master even this power... Ginjo, I take back what I said earlier. You''re no less impressive than my other three disciples. To have reached this level without my guidance, your talent is truly second to none."

    "Hmm?"

    Initially pleased by Ailin''s praise, Ginjo''s smile faltered at the last statement. He had displayed such power, yet in Ailin''s eyes, he was only second best?

    "Perhaps your current form can truly surprise me. Come, Ginjo. Show me what you can do in this state!"

    Swoosh!

    With a beat of his wings, Ginjo broke the sound barrier, charging towards Ailin with his red Zanpakuto raised high. He slashed at his target.

    Clang!

    Finally, under Ginjo''s assault, Ailin drew his own Zanpakuto.

    The clash of their swords created a shockwave that demolished Yukio''s mansion, leaving a vast crater in its place. Thankfully, the secluded location prevented any casualties.

    Even Tsukishima, Yukio, and Giriko remained unharmed. As the shockwave approached them, Tsukishima plunged his sword into the ground, creating a deep pit that shielded them from the blast.

    Clang, clang, clang...

    Sparks flew as Cross of Scaffold and Ailin''s Zanpakuto locked in a fierce struggle. But despite Ginjo''s relentless pressure, Ailin remained unmoved with his sword held effortlessly in one hand.

    "Drink!"

    Seeing that he couldn''t gain any advantage in strength, Ginjo gave up grappling with Ailin and swung his Zanpakuto wildly at him.

    Clang! Clang!

    Boosted by his powerful spiritual pressure, Ginjo¡¯s attacks were forceful and heavy, and the shockwaves from each attack caused destruction in the surroundings.

    Unfortunately, no matter how ferocious his attacks were, he couldn''t make Ailin budge an inch.

    ¡°Hah!¡±

    Realizing he couldn''t overpower Ailin, Ginjo broke away and soared into the air, pointing his Zanpakuto at his former teacher. Red reiatsu converged at the tip, forming a sphere that launched towards Ailin.

    Cero ¨C a technique only Gillian-class Hollows and above possessed. It seemed that Ginjo¡¯s Hollow powers had increased to such an extent, granting him access to this devastating attack.

    Boom!

    Cero was the ultimate attack of a Hollow, its power directly proportional to the user''s reiatsu. The red beam of energy, dimming the sky with its intensity, hurtled towards Ailin.

    Ailin raised his Zanpakuto to deflect the Cero, but suddenly, the ground beneath him crumbled, and a slender blade pierced through his foot.

    "Oh?"

    Ailin raised an eyebrow, and his reiatsu exploded around his foot.

    Boom!

    The ground exploded, sending flames shooting skyward. Tsukishima, who had attacked from below, was flung back, his body splattered with blood as he was enveloped by black pixels. The blade that had pierced Ailin''s foot was pulled back into Yukio''s game space. Strangely, Ailin''s foot remained unharmed.

    Ailin understood why. Tsukishima''s attack wasn''t meant to injure him but to insert his "existence" into Ailin''s past, turning him into a "friend."

    Distracted by Tsukishima, Ailin didn''t have time to block the Cero, and it struck him directly.

    Boom!

    A massive explosion erupted, sending a mushroom cloud billowing into the sky. Yukio''s mansion and the surrounding hillside were utterly annihilated.

    Tap, tap, tap...

    A figure shrouded in white reiatsu emerged from the flames ¨C Ailin, unscathed.

    Though Hollowfied Ginjo was undoubtedly powerful, surpassing most captain-level Shinigami, a single Cero was far from enough to injure Ailin.

    "Clever, they''ve already escaped."

    As Ailin walked out of the wreckage, he could no longer sense Ginjo or the others.

 Chapter 159 - Intervening Existence

    Kugo Ginjo, aware his attack hadn''t fazed Ailin, had used the chaos of the Cero and Yukio''s game space to escape with his companions. Ailin wasn''t surprised. However, as he surveyed the scene, his gaze fell upon a lifeless body lying near the remnants of the mansion, and a sardonic smile tugged at his lips.

    It was almost laughable. In the midst of a seemingly ordinary battle, Ginjo had neglected to protect his own physical form. While the brunt of the Cero had been directed at Ailin, the mere shockwave of the attack was enough to prove fatal for an ordinary human.

    Yukio and the others, in their haste, had only managed to extract Ginjo''s soul, leaving his body behind. In its current state, even if Ginjo''s soul returned, he wouldn''t last three minutes.

    Humans possessed a unique advantage - their capacity for growth. Now, without a body, Ginjo''s potential had drastically diminished. Even with the addition of more Fullbring powers and Hollowfication, Ailin estimated Ginjo''s strength would be capped at the peak of captain-level.

    Unless, of course, Ginjo chose to hoard Ichigo Kurosaki''s Fullbring power for himself a century later, refusing to share it with the other members of Xcution. Otherwise, reaching the level of a "hundred-year captain" would remain a distant dream for Ginjo.

    Ailin collected Ginjo''s body. Though he hadn''t managed to eliminate Ginjo''s soul, acquiring his corpse was sufficient to appease Jushiro Ukitake. With Ginjo''s trail lost, Ailin abandoned the pursuit.

    This encounter would surely leave Ginjo with a lingering fear of Ailin for decades to come, forcing him to operate in the shadows. Moreover, until he figured out a way to circumvent the monitoring function of the Substitute Shinigami Badge, Ginjo wouldn''t dare utilize it, likely entrusting it to Yukio for safekeeping within his game space, away from the watchful eyes of Soul Society.

    Ailin ascended into the air with his palm facing the burning remains of the mansion. "Had¨­ #58: Tenran!" A swirling tornado erupted from his hand, rapidly expanding and extinguishing the flames. The once opulent mansion was now reduced to smoldering debris.

    Instead of immediately returning to Soul Society, Ailin settled down amidst the ruins, assuming a meditative posture. During the fight with Ginjo, Tsukishima''s blade had pierced Ailin''s foot. Now, Tsukishima''s "existence" was beginning to infiltrate Ailin''s memories.

    Ignoring the influx of foreign memories, Ailin entered his own inner world, Unlimited Blade Works, through "Jinzen." With a gesture, a long sword rose from the countless blades at the base of the hill, flying into his hand.

    "Book of the End..." Ailin murmured, recognizing the sword''s name and abilities. It could transform a person''s life into a book, allowing the user to insert their own "existence" into any point in that person''s past, forging a connection with them.

    Understanding its power, Ailin released the sword, and it returned to its place among the captain-level Zanpakuto on the hill.

    Exiting Unlimited Blade Works, Ailin drew his own Zanpakuto, transforming it into a katana with a single thought. He then swung the blade towards his own hand.

    "Shhh!" The katana passed through his arm as if it were a mere illusion. However, Ailin sensed an anomaly within his arm ¨C a foreign reishi carrying his memories, yet under his control. This foreign reishi was attempting to rewrite information within his soul.

    With a flick of his mind, Ailin assimilated the foreign reishi.

    The world spun...

    ...

    Ailin, a ten-year-old boy, found himself amidst the familiar setting of the Shin''¨­ Academy, specifically Class 1-C. From today onwards, he would study here, aspiring to become a powerful Shinigami.

    He wondered when his "cheat" ability, common among transmigrators, would manifest. Would it activate upon absorbing his first strand of reishi or refining his first wisp of reiryoku? Or perhaps he needed to acquire his Zanpakuto first?

    As long as it wasn''t the kind of "cheat" that only appeared after he became a captain, Ailin would be content.

    Scanning his classmates, he didn''t recognize any familiar faces. It made sense; his transmigration had occurred over two hundred years before the main storyline. Most of the individuals he knew were either already serving in the Gotei 13 or hadn''t been born yet.

    However, his gaze caught sight of a boy with black, medium-length curly hair sitting in the front row. His pupils constricted.

    That person ¨C despite appearing much younger than in his memories, having transformed from an adult into a teenager ¨C his features, the book in his hand, all pointed to one name ¨C

    Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on.

    Sh¨±kur¨­ Tsukishima!

    "Impossible! How could Tsukishima be here in Soul Society at this time, and in the same class as me?" Ailin covered his face, concealing his shock as he tried to regain his composure.

    "Something''s wrong, very wrong," he thought. "If my memories are accurate, Tsukishima was adopted by the first Substitute Shinigami, Kugo Ginjo, and later formed the Xcution organization with him...

    But at this point in time, Ginjo might not even be born yet. How could Tsukishima be here in Soul Society?"

    A thought struck him as he recalled Tsukishima''s abilities.

    "That''s right, Tsukishima''s ability allows him to insert his existence into the past of his enemies, changing their perception of him and making them view him as a ''friend'' worth dying for.

    Could it be that the future me is currently battling Tsukishima and has already been struck by his blade?"

    Ailin, his face still hidden, felt a mix of emotions. Relief that he would become a Shinigami and survive until the end of the Aizen arc. But also a sense of dismay ¨C his strength, it seemed, wasn''t as exceptional as he had hoped.

    He remembered that Tsukishima''s power in the future was roughly equivalent to that of a captain-level Shinigami. To be able to fight Tsukishima, Ailin himself must also be a captain of one of the Gotei 13 divisions.

    However, being struck by Tsukishima''s blade and having his existence interfered with meant that his strength was likely on par with Tsukishima''s.

    Perhaps in times of peace, such strength would be sufficient. But just a few years after the Aizen arc came the "Thousand-Year Blood War."

    Could he survive the onslaught of those Quincy?

    That day, Ailin remained in a daze, barely registering the words of his teacher.

    That night, lying in his dorm, Ailin contemplated his uncertain future. Suddenly, he sat up in bed, a glimmer of hope emerging.

    "No, wait, I still have a chance to change my fate!"

    He recalled that after Tsukishima intervened in someone''s existence, he would also undergo training alongside them, learning their weaknesses and carrying the strength gained during that period back to his own time.

    So, if Ailin started training diligently from this point onwards, pushing himself to the limit, would his strength also increase by the time his memories returned to the battle with Tsukishima?

    Taking a deep breath, Ailin decided to give it a try. After all, things couldn''t get any worse than they already were, could they?

    "Although I don''t know my current strength, I do know that in a Shinigami''s battle, besides various powerful abilities, swordsmanship is paramount.

    Since I managed to become a captain before Tsukishima''s intervention, I must have some proficiency in Shunpo, Hakuda, Kid¨­, and Zanjutsu.

    Tsukishima''s intervention simply adds the time he spent with me to my memories. So, even without interacting with him, I''ll ensure he remains within my sight. And then, I''ll dedicate all my time to training in swordsmanship!"

    With a plan in place, Ailin''s days at the Shin''¨­ Academy took a drastic turn. He abandoned all other subjects, focusing solely on swordsmanship. He believed that as a captain, he might lack a powerful, one-hit kill technique. Therefore, he resolved to develop his ultimate move within the next hundred years.

    Initially, Ailin thought he would need to seek out Tsukishima deliberately. However, he soon discovered that as long as he began his training, Tsukishima would appear within his peripheral vision.

    This realization brought Ailin immense relief.

    "Future me, when you recall this memory, please don''t forget my efforts..."

    Four years passed in the blink of an eye. Ailin transitioned from a first-year student to a fourth-year student. His peculiar behavior ¨C neglecting Kid¨­, Hakuda, and Shunpo, focusing solely on swordsmanship ¨C had turned him into an oddity within the academy.

    At first, Ailin had trained in basic swordsmanship alongside his teacher. But gradually, he abandoned everything else, focusing on a single strike ¨C the cut. With each swing of his blade, he poured all his strength, even exceeding his limits, into that one strike.

    This resulted in Ailin consistently achieving the lowest scores in the annual promotion exams. In the other three subjects, his grades were zero. Only in swordsmanship did he manage to achieve some level of proficiency. Within Class 4-C, there were no more than three students who could withstand a single strike from Ailin.

    Aware of Tsukishima''s motives, Ailin refrained from interacting with him throughout these four years. However, there were several instances where Tsukishima, observing Ailin''s training, offered corrections to his posture. Ailin would experiment with the suggestions, adopting them if they proved helpful, and continuing his training.

    He was essentially taking advantage of Tsukishima''s presence.

    One day, as Ailin practiced his Iaido, a sudden shiver ran down his spine, and his gaze sharpened.

    "This is... the time when I was still studying at the Shin''¨­ Academy?"

    "I succeeded!"

    A smile crept onto his face, but he quickly composed himself, closing his eyes to examine his memories.

    Due to his actions being slightly slower than Tsukishima''s, Ailin''s memories revealed that Tsukishima had appeared during his first year at the academy. And although Ailin was only about fifteen minutes behind Tsukishima in real time, Tsukishima''s reishi had already infiltrated his memories up to his fourth year at the Shin''¨­ Academy.

    However, as Ailin absorbed the memories of his "past self," he couldn''t help but feel a sense of amusement.

    "Just how much did my past self distrust my future self?" he thought. "To think that Tsukishima''s ability could pose a threat to me..."

    "And to prepare a killing blow for myself, I even trained this ''swordsmanship'' technique as my ultimate move right before Tsukishima''s eyes?"

    Touching the sword at his waist, a smile returned to Ailin''s lips.

    "Well, since this was my wish, I''ll fulfill it for my ''past self''. For the next hundred years, I''ll focus on perfecting this one strike!"

    With Ailin''s current level of swordsmanship, the single strike he had practiced for four years was nothing extraordinary. However, it was a precious gift from his "past self" to his "present self"...

    "Rest assured," Ailin thought, "I''ll refine this strike to its utmost potential, making it one of my strongest killing blows in the future."

    Activating the ability of Unlimited Blade Works, Ailin instantly absorbed all the experience his "past self" had accumulated through years of dedicated training.

 Chapter 160 - Unexpected Delight

    Ailin abandoned the use of his other abilities and instead focused on honing the single sword strike, following the path laid out by his "past self." It was a promise he had made, to refine this technique into his ultimate weapon.

    Closing his eyes, Ailin relaxed his body. In a single moment, his entire being unified, strength flowing from the soles of his feet, through his body, and converging into his right hand. Then, with a flash of white light, his blade emerged from its sheath.

    Shhh!

    Under a large tree at the edge of the training grounds, Tsukishima looked up abruptly, staring in shock. The young man before him had already sheathed his blade, leaving behind a cleanly bisected wooden post as proof of his strike''s power.

    "How is this possible?" Tsukishima thought, bewildered. "Just a while ago, he needed my guidance to improve his technique. How did he master it so quickly?"

    He hurriedly examined the "Book of the End" in his hand, a record of Ailin''s life spanning over a century. To gain a deeper understanding of Ailin, Tsukishima had reviewed his life countless times after inserting his consciousness into the book. He had meticulously planned every step, marking the pages with notes on when to reveal his presence, where to gain Ailin''s trust, and when to secure his unwavering loyalty.

    But now, Tsukishima discovered that the records of Ailin''s life trajectory in the "Book of the End" had faded, leaving only the past four years since their initial encounter.

    "Flutter, flutter, flutter..." Tsukishima flipped through the pages, but no matter how many times he tried, everything after the entry "After four years of dedicated training, Ailin finally created his own ultimate technique ¨C The Cut!" was blank.

    This was the first time Tsukishima had encountered such a phenomenon.

    Simultaneously, his memories of Ailin''s life began to blur and eventually vanished completely.

    Ailin, observing Tsukishima''s frustration from under the tree, smiled faintly.

    "Hmph, not everyone is worthy of witnessing my life," he thought. "Besides..."

    In Tsukishima''s "Book of the End," the protagonist was his "past self." Ailin had used the book to replace his "past self" with his own consciousness. However, he was also bound to fulfill the wishes of his "past self."

    From that day forward, Ailin''s performance at the Shin''¨­ Academy took a dramatic turn. With his exceptional swordsmanship, he defeated opponent after opponent. His classmates, who once mocked him, now avoided him, fearing his potential resentment.

    However, they soon realized their worries were unfounded. Ailin remained unchanged despite his achievements, his focus solely on training.

    When it came time for the fifth-year students to receive their Asauchi, Ailin chose not to participate, continuing to practice with his wooden training sword. He intended to imbue this blade with his perfected strike over the next hundred years, transforming it into a "Noble Phantasm" ¨C a shining example of his "past self''s" efforts to protect his "present self."

    ...

    Within the black, grid-like space of Yukio''s game, Tsukishima opened his eyes, a flicker of fear momentarily crossing his gaze before giving way to confusion.

    Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon.

    "Well? Tsukishima," Ginjo asked expectantly.

    Having raised Tsukishima from a young age, Ginjo was well aware of his abilities. The power to insert his existence into the past of others allowed Tsukishima to uncover their deepest secrets, even those they themselves might not be aware of. It was a power that could fundamentally alter a person''s being.

    Upon learning that Tsukishima had successfully intervened in Ailin''s life, Ginjo had instructed him to memorize Ailin''s training methods and how he guided his three disciples...

    This way, Ginjo could learn everything about Ailin through Tsukishima. As Ailin had said, after just half a month of his guidance, Ginjo had achieved Bankai within a few decades without encountering any bottlenecks.

    While Ginjo had no doubt about his own talent, he also acknowledged that without Ailin''s initial instruction, achieving his current level of strength would have taken far longer.

    "I''m sorry, Ginjo," Tsukishima said, his voice laced with disappointment. He presented his "Book of the End" to Ginjo.

    "Ginjo, the difference in reiatsu between me and that man was simply too vast, so much so that my ability was rendered useless against him."

    "After I inserted my existence into his, I realized my power had failed. I couldn''t see his life, nor could I find an opportunity to infiltrate it. In that man''s life, I was probably just one of many insignificant supporters, someone he wouldn''t even remember. And after leaving his life, all memories of it vanished from my mind."

    Even Tsukishima couldn''t help but feel a sense of bitterness as he spoke.

    Fullbring was the power of "love." Tsukishima''s ability to insert his existence into the lives of others stemmed from his deep-seated desire to be needed, a longing that originated from his abandonment by his parents. He yearned to be someone others relied on, to experience camaraderie and adventure with friends...

    "Therefore, I apologize, Ginjo... I couldn''t obtain any information from his life. However, I vaguely recall that he was constantly training in swordsmanship... It''s highly likely that his greatest strength lies in his swordsmanship. If you encounter him again, Ginjo, remember to maintain your distance. Don''t get too close to him."

    Bam!

    "Damn it!"

    Ginjo punched the wall of Yukio''s game space, causing it to pixelate.

    "Be careful, Ginjo," Yukio warned, "If this space is destroyed and that man finds us again, we''re all doomed."

    With Ginjo''s current reiatsu, the game space could barely contain him. It was only because Ginjo had suppressed his spiritual pressure that Yukio had managed to pull him into his game.

    "Yeah, I understand, Yukio. I''ll be careful," Ginjo reassured him, placing his hands in his pockets. Suddenly, he seemed to remember something and looked around.

    "By the way, Yukio, where''s my body? Where did you put it?"

    Yukio''s eyes widened in realization. "Oh no, Ginjo''s body is still back at my mansion."

    "Should we go back and check if that man is still there? We can retrieve Ginjo''s body while we''re at it," he suggested.

    Tsukishima and Giriko remained silent. They had no desire to face Ailin again. However, if Ginjo wished it...

    "Forget it," Ginjo shook his head, "I remember placing my body in front of Ailin. When I attacked him earlier, that entire area was caught in the blast."

    "Even if we retrieve my body now, it''s probably useless. Besides, in my current state, having a body or not doesn''t make much difference... It''s not worth the risk."

    "Right," the others agreed, relieved that Ginjo had decided against returning for his body. Avoiding another encounter with Ailin was a blessing.

    ...

    "What an unexpected delight," Ailin chuckled, standing amidst the ruins of Yukio''s mansion.

    After carefully examining himself and confirming that Tsukishima''s reiatsu was no longer present, Ailin opened his eyes. He hadn''t anticipated such a pleasant surprise during his trip to the World of the Living.

    Rising from the debris, Ailin brushed the dust off his clothes, drew his Zanpakuto, and thrust it towards the space before him.

    Rumble...

    A white light flashed, and two wooden doors materialized in the air, swinging open to reveal the Senkaimon, the passage back to Soul Society.

    Stepping through the gate, Ailin vanished from the World of the Living...

    "Welcome back, Captain Ailin."

    Upon his return to Soul Society, Ailin found himself in the courtyard of the 13th Division. To his surprise, Jushiro Ukitake was waiting for him, despite the late hour.

    "Eh? Captain Ukitake, you''re still awake?" Ailin asked, surprised.

    Ukitake, having sacrificed his lungs to the "God of the One Eye" during a childhood illness, often remained in a weakened state. As the host of the God''s power, he typically spent this time of night resting in bed.

    "Hahaha..." Ukitake chuckled, "My health has improved slightly these past few days, so I no longer need to be bedridden as often as before."

 Chapter 161 - Hisana

    "So, Captain Ailin, did you uncover anything in the World of the Living?" Jushiro Ukitake inquired.

    "No," Ailin replied, dropping Ginjo''s body onto the ground. "Ginjo believes that the Shinigami who attacked him belong to Soul Society. He sees no difference between them and the Shinigami who later came to question him. He wouldn''t consider it a crime to kill the second group simply because of internal power struggles within Soul Society.

    In the end, he even initiated a fight with me and was defeated. However, he managed to escape with the help of his companions."

    Ukitake listened intently, opening his mouth to speak before closing it again. He had a good understanding of Ailin''s strength. If Ailin had truly wanted to capture Ginjo, neither his companions nor even ten more Ginjos would have stood a chance against him.

    Though Ailin had brought back Ginjo''s body, his soul, a potential "Soul King candidate," had escaped.

    "Captain Ukitake, I''d like you to inform the 12th Division about Ginjo and request their assistance in investigating the matter," Ailin said. "If they discover any information about Ginjo, please notify me immediately. I''ll bring him back to Soul Society to face the punishment he deserves."

    "Understood," Ukitake nodded. "Farewell, Captain Ailin."

    Ailin left the 13th Division and headed towards the Kuchiki Manor. As Ukitake had suspected, if Ailin had truly intended to capture Ginjo, Yukio''s spatial abilities wouldn''t have been enough for them to escape.

    However, Ailin needed Ginjo and his group to draw out Aura Michibane, the "Linchpin" of the Soul King. So, he had let them go.

    During the battle, Ailin had discreetly placed a spatial mark on Ginjo. As soon as Aura Michibane appeared alongside Ginjo, Ailin would sense it and could instantly travel to their location through the Senkaimon at the Kuchiki Manor, capturing the Linchpin.

    Upon returning home, Ailin found Haruko asleep and decided not to disturb her. He settled down in the front yard, entering his inner world, Unlimited Blade Works, through meditation.

    Standing atop the hill of swords, Ailin took a deep breath and extended his right hand.

    "Trace, on."

    "Analyzing the creative concept..."

    This sword was the result of his "past self''s" sacrifice, abandoning everything to focus solely on perfecting a single strike, all to protect his "present self."

    "Establishing the basic structure..."

    The blade was identical to the standard long sword used by second-year students at the Shin''¨­ Academy, almost indistinguishable from an Asauchi.

    "Duplicating the composition materials and imitating the crafting techniques..."

    As a standard weapon intended for training purposes, its strength and sharpness were inferior to an Asauchi.

    "Empathizing with the growth experience, recreating the years of accumulated effort..."

    During those hundred years, Ailin had refrained from using any of the abilities of Unlimited Blade Works. He had dedicated all his time to transforming all his swordsmanship into that single, ultimate strike.

    "Surpassing, completing numerous processes."

    "At this very moment, the sword that embodies fantasy is complete!"

    Blue reiryoku gathered in Ailin''s hand, coalescing into a slightly worn long sword.

    Hum!

    As the sword materialized, the Zanpakuto at the peak of Ailin''s sword hill trembled slightly, making way for the newcomer.

    Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel.

    It was an ordinary weapon, so ordinary that even the Asauchi within Unlimited Blade Works, which had yet to develop their own spirits, surpassed it in quality.

    In this life, where Tsukishima had intervened, Ailin had also used his replicated "Book of the End" to insert his current consciousness into his own past. However, due to being slightly behind Tsukishima, Ailin''s intervention occurred during his fourth year at the academy, after encountering Tsukishima.

    Without the assistance of Unlimited Blade Works, Ailin''s reiatsu level upon returning to his current timeline had only reached the level of a vice-captain.

    Though he lacked a Zanpakuto, Ailin had developed a powerful ability through his own efforts, rivaling the strength of a Shikai release, and had become the Captain of the 7th Division.

    To achieve the rank of captain within the Gotei 13 with only vice-captain level reiatsu was a feat unheard of in a millennium, a testament to the strength of Ailin''s self-created technique.

    It was a technique inspired by the abilities of a certain anime protagonist, honed through Ailin''s exceptional swordsmanship.

    Itt¨­ Shura: Ailin compressed all his reiatsu into a form that could be fully unleashed within a minute. During this minute, Ailin''s reiatsu would surge to a level approaching that of a hundred-year captain. Combined with his exceptional swordsmanship, even a captain with Shikai activated would struggle to withstand Ailin for a full minute.

    Itt¨­ Rasetsu: This ability was a further advancement of Itt¨­ Shura. Ailin would compress all his reiatsu into his blade, unleashing a single, devastating strike, akin to a weaker version of the "Final Getsuga Tensh¨­."

    However, unlike the "Final Getsuga Tensh¨­," using this ability would only deplete Ailin''s reiatsu, which would eventually recover.

    It was with this ability that alternate Ailin had defeated Byakuya Kuchiki, the Captain of the 6th Division, during the captain proficiency test following the attack on Love Aikawa and the others by Sosuke Aizen, securing his position as the new Captain of the 7th Division.

    Now, this sword, exclusive to Ailin''s "intervening existence" consciousness, had been transformed into a Zanpakuto. Its two abilities became its Shikai and Bankai, elevating its status to a level comparable to other "strongest" Zanpakuto, approaching the rank of a UR-grade weapon.

    ...

    After the incident with Ginjo, Ailin''s life returned to its usual routine. His once-a-decade battles with Zaraki had become a welcome change of pace.

    It was undeniable that Zaraki''s strength had increased significantly after studying swordsmanship with Retsu Unohana. However, he was still no match for Ailin.

    Nevertheless, each battle with Ailin caused Zaraki''s suppressed reiatsu to surge further. By now, his spiritual pressure had nearly reached the level of a hundred-year captain.

    Perhaps, with Ailin''s continued pressure, Zaraki might even fully unleash his reiatsu before the Thousand-Year Blood War arrived.

    One day, while Haruko was attending a gathering of the Women''s Shinigami Association, Ailin was drawing cards in the front yard.

    However, he soon exited his inner world, sensing a familiar reiatsu approaching the Kuchiki Manor.

    "Strange, why would Byakuya be returning home during the day?" Ailin wondered.

    Ever since Byakuya became the head of the Kuchiki clan and the Captain of the 6th Division, he had adhered to the strict code of conduct befitting a true "noble." If one were to ask who among the captains of the Gotei 13 was the epitome of a role model, all would undoubtedly point to Byakuya Kuchiki.

    Typically, Byakuya spent his days at the 6th Division, handling his duties as captain. Even after completing his work, he wouldn''t leave the division early.

    While many might not appreciate Byakuya''s rigid demeanor, everyone acknowledged his unwavering dedication and "perfection." No one could find fault with his conduct.

    And now, this "perfect captain" was skipping work during the day?

    Had Byakuya Kuchiki decided to stray from the path of righteousness?

    Just as Ailin was contemplating a three-thousand-word lecture on "moral education" for Byakuya, his nephew appeared at the entrance of the front yard.

    However, Ailin''s planned lecture never came to fruition. Because, accompanying Byakuya was another person. A petite young woman, dressed in white, with short black hair, large, timid eyes, and a height that only reached Byakuya''s armpit.

    "Rukia?"

    The name instantly popped into Ailin''s mind upon seeing the young woman. But he quickly dismissed the thought.

    No, it wasn''t Rukia. At this point in time, Rukia was likely still stealing food with her friends in the Rukongai.

    Therefore, this young woman must be Rukia Kuchiki''s older sister, Hisana. Of course, she didn''t bear the Kuchiki name yet.

    "Byakuya, what''s this about?" Ailin asked, though he already had an inkling.

    "Uncle Ailin, this is Hisana, a friend I met in the Rukongai," Byakuya explained. "Hisana, this is my uncle. You can call him Uncle Ailin as well."

    "Uncle Ailin," Hisana stepped out from behind Byakuya, stealing a shy glance at Ailin. Seeing that he didn''t object, she bowed slightly. "Hisana greets Uncle Ailin."

    "Hahaha, you''re called Hisana, right? What a lovely young lady," Ailin responded with a smile before turning to Byakuya. "Byakuya, what are you standing there for? Go fetch a chair for Hisana..."

    "Ah? Oh, right, Uncle," Byakuya said, leaving the front yard in a daze.

    Ailin rolled his eyes. "Byakuya is hopeless," he thought.

    "I apologize, Hisana. Please don''t mind him. Normally, Byakuya is quite intelligent..."

    "No, Uncle Ailin, Lord Byakuya is always very intelligent..."

    "Always intelligent? Don''t be silly," Ailin chuckled, waving his hand dismissively. "He doesn''t even realize this isn''t a suitable place to receive guests. I told him to get a chair, and he actually went to get a chair, leaving you here alone..."

 Chapter 162 - Hisanas Courage

    "Receive guests?" Hisana''s face paled at Ailin''s words and a flicker of panic crossed her eyes. Having grown up in the Rukongai, she was far from the delicate and innocent girl she appeared to be.

    After encountering Byakuya and promising to spend their lives together, she had come to this place she could only dream of before. Yet, the more she learned about Byakuya, the heavier her heart became.

    The more noble Byakuya''s status, the less likely it seemed that they could be together.

    In their conversations, Byakuya had mentioned that as long as they received Uncle Ailin''s approval, the other elders of the Kuchiki clan wouldn''t object. After all, despite not involving himself in clan affairs, Ailin''s strength alone was enough to silence any dissent.

    Did Uncle Ailin''s words imply that he disapproved of their relationship?

    Ailin stood up from the corridor and smiled. "Come, Hisana, let''s go inside."

    "Alright."

    When Byakuya returned with some stools from elsewhere, he found Ailin and Hisana sitting inside the house.

    "Uncle, what is the meaning of this?" he asked, frowning slightly. He realized he had been tricked by his uncle.

    "Ah, I was just giving Hisana a lesson, letting her know that you''re not as clever as you seem. In fact, sometimes you act like a fool," Ailin chuckled. "Sit down."

    Byakuya sat beside Hisana, his words easing the tension she had been holding.

    "Byakuya, you''re a grown man now," Ailin began, tapping his fingers on the table. "I understand what you meant by bringing Hisana to see me today."

    His voice turned serious as he continued, "Byakuya, Hisana, do you both understand what you''ll face if you choose to marry?"

    "Yes, Uncle, I do," Byakuya nodded.

    "And what about Hisana? Does she know?"

    Byakuya fell silent. Perhaps out of selfishness, he hadn''t informed Hisana of certain things that might cause her to leave him.

    "That''s what I mean, Byakuya. Sometimes you overthink things and end up looking like a fool," Ailin sighed.

    "Uncle Ailin, I... I know too," Hisana spoke up, her voice soft but determined.

    "I know that Lord Byakuya is a nobleman from one of the Great Noble Houses of Soul Society, while I''m just an ordinary person from the Rukongai. There''s a vast difference in our social status... Being with Lord Byakuya will surely face opposition from his family... It will greatly hinder Lord Byakuya''s future prospects."

    "Pfft..." Ailin couldn''t help but laugh.

    "Hisana, keep those words within these walls. Don''t speak them aloud outside," he waved his hand dismissively, stopping her from continuing. "However, from what you''ve said, it seems Byakuya hasn''t even told you about his true identity, has he?"

    "True identity?" Hisana looked confused. "Isn''t Lord Byakuya the head of the Kuchiki clan and the Captain of the 6th Division?"

    "That''s correct," Ailin nodded. "Byakuya is the head of the Kuchiki clan and the Captain of the 6th Division. Perhaps you don''t fully grasp the significance of that. Let me put it this way.

    The Kuchiki clan is one of the four Great Noble Houses of Soul Society. In terms of social status, only two or three individuals in all of Soul Society can compare to Byakuya.

    If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it.

    The Gotei 13 is the strongest military force in Soul Society. Byakuya is the Captain of the 6th Division. In terms of strength, only the captains of the other twelve divisions can rival him.

    Both in terms of status and power, Byakuya has reached the pinnacle of Soul Society. The opposition of his clan and his future prospects are trivial matters to him.

    In short, if Byakuya truly wishes to marry you, the entire Soul Society, except for me and Haruko, has no right to interfere. Their objections would be nothing more than the barking of dogs."

    "Ah..." Hisana covered her mouth with her hand, her eyes wide with shock as she looked at Byakuya.

    Having grown up in the Rukongai, she only knew that the adults in Soul Society were either nobles or powerful Shinigami. When she learned that Byakuya was the head of the Kuchiki clan and the Captain of the 6th Division, she assumed the Kuchiki clan was a minor noble house, and the 6th Division captaincy was similar to the leaders of the games they played as children in the Rukongai, perhaps with a group of Shinigami under Byakuya''s command.

    She never imagined that Byakuya''s status was so esteemed. A sense of fear crept into Hisana''s heart. Was she truly worthy of standing by the side of such a man?

    "Uncle Ailin, I want to be with Hisana," Byakuya declared, sensing Hisana''s unease as he held her hand tightly.

    "Lord Byakuya..."

    "Don''t worry, Hisana. Even Uncle Ailin can''t stop us."

    "Heh..." Ailin almost laughed in exasperation. He had just stated that only he and Haruko had the right to object, and now Byakuya was claiming that even he couldn''t stop them.

    Was his nephew so eager to undermine him?

    "Heh, Byakuya, is this your sense of responsibility as a man?" Ailin scoffed. "If I''m not mistaken, Hisana doesn''t possess any reiatsu, does she? Byakuya, you should be well aware of the consequences of living in Soul Society without reiatsu."

    Byakuya''s body stiffened at Ailin''s words, and his grip on Hisana''s hand loosened slightly.

    That''s right, Hisana had no reiatsu. He recalled his aunt, whose weak reiatsu caused her soul to deteriorate even when simply staying by Uncle Ailin''s side.

    Hisana, with no reiatsu at all, would suffer even more under the immense spiritual pressure of Soul Society. If she remained with him, she might perish within a decade due to her weakening soul.

    "But Uncle, Aunt Haruko..."

    "Your aunt, at the very least, has some reiatsu," Ailin interrupted. "And do you know what I had to sacrifice to save her?"

    His eyes narrowed as he looked at Byakuya. "Without going into detail, I sealed a Zanpakuto far more powerful than Ry¨±jin Jakka into your aunt''s body to stabilize her condition."

    "That level of weapon... I''ve only ever created one... I''m not saying this to boast about my greatness," Ailin continued, "but to let you know that I don''t have a second time-anchoring Zanpakuto to save someone else!"

    Byakuya was stunned by Ailin''s words. In all of Soul Society, there was only one Zanpakuto known as "Ry¨±jin Jakka" ¨C the Zanpakuto of Captain-Commander Yamamoto, renowned as the oldest and most powerful fire-type Zanpakuto.

    Its Shikai alone could unleash flames of six thousand degrees Celsius, rivaling the surface temperature of the sun.

    In Bankai, its flames reached temperatures comparable to the sun''s core.

    It was a Zanpakuto capable of destroying all of Soul Society simply by existing in its released state.

    In Byakuya''s mind, Ry¨±jin Jakka was the epitome of power among Zanpakuto.

    But what had Uncle Ailin just said? He had created a weapon even more powerful than Ry¨±jin Jakka?

    With Uncle Ailin''s strength, Byakuya had no doubt that he was aware of Captain-Commander Yamamoto''s power and the might of his Zanpakuto.

    Yet, even so, Uncle Ailin claimed to have created a weapon surpassing Ry¨±jin Jakka.

    Byakuya fell silent. It was no wonder Uncle Ailin had been invited by the Royal Guard.

    Clearly, his uncle''s strength had long surpassed that of Captain-Commander Yamamoto.

    But that weapon was now sealed within Aunt Haruko''s body, preserving her existence...

    Taking a deep breath, Byakuya felt lost. What would he do if Hisana''s life withered away within a mere decade because of him?

    "Uncle Ailin..."

    Just as Byakuya''s resolve wavered, Hisana gripped his hand tightly and bowed to Ailin. "Perhaps being with Byakuya will bring hardships I can''t even imagine, but please believe me, I will do my best to overcome them."

    "Overcome? You say overcome?" Ailin questioned, his voice stern. "Hisana, do you understand that without reiatsu, living in Soul Society will cause your soul to gradually weaken under the immense spiritual pressure, eventually leading to your death within a few years? Even I cannot overcome such a hardship. What makes you think you can?" Ailin was blunt in his assessment of their situation.

    "Being with Byakuya... will cause me to die within a few years?" Hisana''s body swayed slightly, a flicker of fear in her eyes.

    A few years ago, Hisana''s parents had brought another child into their impoverished family ¨C a baby girl named Rukia.

    Unable to support another mouth to feed, Hisana''s parents had planned to abandon Rukia.

    Unwilling to let her newborn sister die from neglect, Hisana had taken Rukia and left their home, determined to raise her alone.

    However, she had overestimated her capabilities. Even providing for herself was a struggle, let alone caring for a baby sister.

 Chapter 163 - Hakuro Party

    Thus, on a dark night, driven by the need to survive, Hisana abandoned Rukia.

    As fate would have it, she encountered Byakuya Kuchiki that very same night.

    Though Byakuya''s strength had grown considerably in the years since, the memory that remained etched in his mind was of the time when he was a teenager, and Uncle Ailin had taken him to the Rukongai, demonstrating the power achievable through mastering the four Shinigami arts.

    Since then, Byakuya had diligently practiced his skills every night after completing his duties at the 6th Division.

    Meeting Hisana was both a coincidence and an inevitability.

    Once, Hisana had abandoned her sister to survive.

    Now, would she have to abandon Byakuya for the same reason?

    Hisana looked up at Byakuya, standing beside her.

    Uncle Ailin was right. Byakuya appeared intelligent, but at times, his stubbornness made him seem foolish.

    For a moment, Byakuya''s image blurred, morphing into that of her younger sister.

    "Sigh..."

    Hisana''s heart ached, but a smile soon appeared on her face.

    "Uncle, even if I only have a few years left, I choose to spend them with Byakuya. I''m not afraid of death!"

    "Hisana, you..." Byakuya began, but Hisana embraced him tightly.

    "Lord Byakuya, please don''t say anything. This is my decision. I''m glad I took this step. You should be happy for me, Lord Byakuya."

    "Yes," Byakuya nodded, holding her close.

    "Ugh!" Ailin nearly kicked Byakuya out of the room, exasperated by their public display of affection.

    "Fine, since you''ve both made your decision, I won''t interfere any further," he said. Take Hisana to see your aunt later. I''m going out for a walk."

    With that, Ailin vanished from the room...

    ...

    "Time flies," Ailin thought as he walked away from the Kuchiki Manor, heading towards an izakaya in the cosmmercial district. "Byakuya is getting married already..."

    He was feeling down and decided to seek out Captain Shunsui Kyoraku for a drink...

    Byakuya''s marriage was naturally a matter of concern for Ailin. However, Hisana wasn''t his ideal choice for a niece-in-law.

    He preferred Hisana''s younger sister, Rukia!

    Ailin didn''t know much about Hisana, but what little he did know left him with a negative impression.

    He could understand abandoning Rukia to survive. In those circumstances, keeping Rukia might have resulted in her starving to death before Hisana. After all, Hisana was a mere soul, requiring only water to sustain her existence, while Rukia, with her reiatsu, would experience hunger.

    However, what bothered Ailin was that Hisana, even after marrying into the Kuchiki clan, never mentioned Rukia to Byakuya.

    It was only on her deathbed that she revealed Rukia''s existence, asking Byakuya to find her sister and care for her in her stead.

    What kind of behavior was that?

    If Hisana truly wanted to care for Rukia, why hadn''t she told Byakuya sooner?

    With the Kuchiki clan''s resources, Rukia would have been reunited with Hisana within days if she had simply spoken up.

    And that''s exactly what happened. After Hisana''s death, Byakuya found Rukia at the Shin''¨­ Academy within a few days and adopted her as his "younger sister."

    This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source.

    Ailin preferred Rukia over Hisana. In his previous life, he had been a staunch supporter of the "Hakuro" pairing ¨C Byakuya and Rukia.

    He disregarded Rukia''s childhood friendship with Renji Abarai and her experiences with Ichigo Kurosaki...

    The abilities of Rukia''s Zanpakuto alone revealed her true feelings for Byakuya.

    A Zanpakuto was formed by nurturing the "spirit" within an Asauchi with the Shinigami''s own soul. In a sense, a Zanpakuto''s abilities reflected the deepest desires of its wielder.

    Renji Abarai had always been a natural leader, and after Rukia was adopted by the Kuchiki clan, he yearned for the strength to stand before Byakuya as an equal and face Rukia with confidence.

    He desired to become a powerful "king," protecting Rukia from harm.

    Hence, Renji''s Zanpakuto was the "Baboon King," symbolizing strength, and "Zabimaru," representing encirclement and protection.

    Upon entering the Royal Guard, Ichibei Hyosube informed Renji that his Zanpakuto''s name was incorrect. However, Ailin believed that Ichibei had simply changed the name of "Zabimaru" to "Snake King" to bolster Soul Society''s forces.

    This change granted Renji a more powerful Bankai, "S¨­¨­ Zabimaru," but the aspect of protection represented by "Zabimaru" had vanished.

    And what about the abilities of Rukia''s Zanpakuto?

    Some no mai, Tsukishiro

    Tsugi no mai, Hakuren

    San no mai, Shirafune

    Ju no mai, Hakka no Togame

    Bankai, Hakka no Togame

    All her abilities contained the character "Shiro" ¨C white.

    Byakuya Kuchiki''s "Shiro."

    Although Rukia''s understanding of her Zanpakuto''s abilities shifted towards "absolute zero" after returning from the Soul King Palace, Ailin believed this was simply Rukia acknowledging the impossibility of her feelings for Byakuya and freezing her own heart as a result.

    Arriving at the izakaya where he often drank with Shunsui Kyoraku, Ailin found his friend absent.

    He ordered a bottle of sake, feeling dejected. Who would have thought that the original wife would appear before his chosen niece-in-law even entered the picture?

    Ailin recalled that Byakuya had met Hisana after the death of Ginrei Kuchiki. The grief and responsibility that weighed heavily on Byakuya''s shoulders had led him to unconsciously seek escape from Soul Society.

    And it was in the Rukongai that he encountered Hisana.

    With Hisana''s support, Byakuya emerged from the shadows of his sorrow, and they eventually became husband and wife.

    Now, with Ailin''s presence in this world, Ginrei Kuchiki had been killed by Tokinada decades earlier than in the original timeline. Ailin had assumed that Byakuya and Hisana''s paths would never cross. Yet, despite the altered course of fate, their destinies had still intertwined.

    As Ailin finished his drink, his mood lightened slightly.

    Perhaps without Hisana, Byakuya wouldn''t have noticed Rukia.

    However, if Byakuya still intended to adopt Rukia as his "younger sister" after Hisana''s death, he would have to seek Ailin''s approval...

    This time, the "Hakuro" party would prevail!

    "Hehehe..." Ailin chuckled to himself, unable to contain his amusement.

    "Oh? What has you so happy, Ailin?" a familiar voice called out. "I just arrived, and I already find you giggling to yourself."

    "Hahaha, it''s you, Kyoraku." Ailin turned to see Shunsui Kyoraku entering the izakaya, his pink haori draped over his shoulders.

    Behind him followed Nanao Ise, holding a book in her arms.

    "Now, this is just unfair, Kyoraku," Ailin frowned after greeting his friend. "Nanao is still young. How could you bring her to an izakaya? Are you treating her properly?"

    Kyoraku sighed and sat down opposite Ailin. "Believe me, Captain Ailin, I wouldn''t bring her here if I had a choice. But I''ve tried everything, and I can''t escape Nanao-chan''s watchful eye..."

    "Tsk, so Nanao is the one keeping an eye on you? Then it''s fine," Ailin''s response perfectly demonstrated his double standards.

    So, it was unacceptable for him to bring Nanao to an izakaya, but it was perfectly alright for her to monitor Kyoraku?

    Ailin turned his attention to Nanao, his smile softening. "Nanao, has this guy been treating you poorly? Tell Uncle Ailin, and I''ll teach him a lesson."

    "Please spare me, Captain Ailin," Kyoraku pleaded, "I don''t want to show up at the division with a swollen face tomorrow..."

    "Get lost, I wasn''t talking to you," Ailin waved him away dismissively.

    "Uncle Ailin, don''t worry, I''m doing well at the 8th Division," Nanao assured him, a smile appearing on her face as she watched her two closest elders bicker playfully. Despite the injustices of the world, she knew there were still people who cared for her.

    "Nanao, your strength is a bit lacking," Ailin observed. Seeing Hisana earlier had reminded him that the main storyline of Bleach was only a few decades away. And Nanao''s strength...

    "Kyoraku, how are you doing as an uncle?" Ailin questioned. "Nanao has been with you for so many years, and her reiatsu hasn''t even reached the level of a vice-captain."

    "Yare yare, Captain Ailin, you''re mistaken," Kyoraku raised his hands in surrender, anticipating another lecture from Ailin. "Since Nanao-chan took over the intelligence department, she''s dedicated most of her energy to gathering and analyzing information. Her current level of strength is the result of my best efforts to get her to train."

    "Is that so?" Ailin glanced at Nanao, seeing no objection from her, and knew that Kyoraku was likely telling the truth.

    He didn''t need Kyoraku to explain why Nanao prioritized intelligence gathering.

    Decades ago, Nanao''s father had been killed in an attack, and her mother had committed suicide out of grief.

    Since then, Nanao had been gathering information about the individuals responsible for her father''s death.

    Although her father''s death was related to the curse of the Ise clan''s heirloom, the "Eight Mirror Sword," a curse was a curse, and the perpetrators still deserved punishment.

    The 8th Division was the intelligence unit. Only here did Nanao have a chance of finding information related to her father''s murder.

    In her pursuit of the truth, Nanao had neglected her own training.

 Chapter 164 - Having and Not Using vs Not Having and Unable to Use

    "Nanao, is what Captain Kyoraku said true?" Ailin asked, setting his sake cup down and fixing a serious gaze upon the young woman.

    Nanao pursed her lips and lowered her head, remaining silent.

    "Sigh..." Ailin knew the answer from her reaction.

    "Nanao, you must understand that the individual who attacked your father within the heavily guarded noble district possesses both strength and influence far beyond your current capabilities," he explained.

    "Even if you discover their identity, what can you do with your current level of power?"

    A hint of disappointment laced his words.

    "Nanao, this is a world where strength reigns supreme," Ailin continued. "Once you possess the power to disregard all rules, a single word from you would be enough to mobilize the entire Soul Society to search for your father''s killer. Threaten to destroy Soul Society if they refuse, and within three days, all information about that person, including those behind the scenes, would be laid before you."

    "Hold on, Captain Ailin, that''s a bit much," Kyoraku coughed, raising his hand to interrupt.

    "See, Nanao, just like Captain Kyoraku," Ailin ignored Kyoraku and addressed Nanao directly. "Do you know why he''s nervous about what I just said?

    It''s because he knows I have the power to do those things. But what about you? If you were to say such things, others would simply laugh at you. You have the time to gather information. Why not use it to train and become stronger? Let me ask you this, what will you do if you find the culprit today?"

    "If the killer is a servant of a Great Noble House, what then? Will you secretly kill the servant and let the noble go free? Would that truly be considered revenge? And if you decide to target the noble, do you possess the necessary strength? You''d likely be captured or killed by their guards before even reaching them."

    Perhaps due to his frustration, Ailin''s words to Nanao were harsh and unrelenting. It was only when he saw Nanao''s tears that he realized his words had been too heavy a burden for her to bear.

    Strength... who in this world didn''t desire it? If training could guarantee a swift increase in power, Nanao wouldn''t have wasted so much time on information gathering.

    "Sigh..."

    "I apologize, Nanao. Uncle Ailin was a bit emotional today," he said, feeling a rare pang of guilt as he looked at the crying girl.

    "No, Uncle Ailin is right. I''ve wasted too much time on useless information gathering..." Nanao wiped her tears and said with determination, "But please rest assured, Uncle Ailin."

    "From now on, I''ll delegate my intelligence work and focus on improving my strength."

    "That''s good to hear," Ailin smiled, pleased by her change of heart. "In that case, once you''ve finished handling your current tasks, request some time off from Captain Kyoraku. Then come find me at the Kuchiki Manor, and I''ll personally train you for a while."

    "Really, Uncle Ailin?" Nanao''s eyes lit up with joy and disbelief.

    Within Soul Society, Ailin''s status and power subtly surpassed that of the other captains. On the one hand, it was due to his immense strength.

    The captains who knew of Ailin''s rejection of the Royal Guard''s invitation held him in almost the same regard as Captain-Commander Yamamoto.

    On the other hand, it was Ailin''s exceptional ability to guide others in their development.

    Strength commanded respect, but the ability to cultivate even more powerful individuals earned something beyond mere respect.

    Byakuya Kuchiki, Gin Ichimaru, Soi Fon... these captains had all achieved their positions thanks to Ailin''s guidance.

    There was a widespread belief, albeit mistaken, that anyone trained by Captain Ailin was destined to become a captain-level powerhouse.

    "Of course it''s true," Ailin chuckled, ruffling Nanao''s hair.

    "Go back now and finish your work as soon as possible. The sooner you''re done, the sooner you can come find me."

    "Alright." Nanao nodded and left the izakaya without even acknowledging Kyoraku.

    "Thank you, Captain Ailin," Kyoraku raised his sake cup in a toast to Ailin and downed its contents.

    "Don''t mention it. Helping Nanao has little to do with you," Ailin replied. "However..."

    He paused, his gaze turning thoughtful. "Kyoraku, as you know, the Zanpakuto of the Ise clan is the ''Eight Mirror Sword,'' a legendary heirloom passed down through generations. Due to its disappearance, Nanao hasn''t practiced swordsmanship all these years.

    If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.

    Should I focus solely on her Kid¨­ training, or should I also teach her some swordsmanship?" Ailin inquired. "After all, we never know when the unexpected might occur. What if the Eight Mirror Sword is found, and Nanao needs to use it under dire circumstances... Would she be able to unleash its true power without any prior sword training?"

    Ailin''s final words were barely a whisper. If Kyoraku hadn''t been sitting so close, he might not have heard them.

    Clang!

    Kyoraku crushed the sake cup in his hand, his eyes wide with shock as countless thoughts raced through his mind.

    ¡®He knows?

    No, only my sister-in-law and I know about it. I haven''t told anyone else, not even Ukitake. And my sister-in-law wouldn''t have revealed it either... So, is Captain Ailin simply speculating that I have it? Should I tell him?¡¯

    From a logical standpoint, the Eight Mirror Sword was the Ise clan''s ancestral heirloom. Without it, Nanao''s combat abilities were severely limited.

    After all, other Shinigami experienced a boost in reiatsu through interacting with and merging with the "spirit" of their Zanpakuto.

    In battle, releasing their Zanpakuto further amplified their spiritual pressure.

    To protect Nanao, Kyoraku had never allowed her to participate in combat.

    Therefore, her battle experience remained limited to what she had learned at the Shin''¨­ Academy.

    After a moment of contemplation, Kyoraku sighed.

    "I''ll leave it to you, Captain Ailin," he said. "After all, you''re the one who will be training Nanao." "However, I believe it''s always beneficial to learn as much as possible."

    With this last sentence, Kyoraku subtly confirmed that he knew the location of the Ise clan''s heirloom.

    "Indeed, Kyoraku, it''s no wonder we''re such good friends despite the age difference," Ailin smiled and patted Kyoraku''s shoulder, his tone meaningful. "Kyoraku, you should know that there are some things we may not use, but we must possess.

    Having and not using is different from not having and being unable to use. When others claim you possess a powerful threat, the best approach is not to prove them wrong, but to show them that you truly have that power..."

    With that, Ailin left the izakaya with his half-empty bottle of sake, heading back towards the Kuchiki Manor.

    Kyoraku remained alone at the table, filling a new sake cup.

    "Heh, who would have thought that after living for over six hundred years, I''d be lectured by a child... Indeed, having and not using is different from not having and being unable to use..."

    ...

    "Welcome home, Ailin," Haruko greeted him with a smile as he returned to the Kuchiki Manor.

    "I''m back, Haruko," Ailin replied, embracing her gently. They sat side by side in the small pavilion in the front yard.

    Haruko excitedly shared the events of her day, while Ailin listened attentively, occasionally adding his own comments.

    "By the way, Ailin, Byakuya brought Hisana to see me today..."

    "Ah, they came early this morning, but you were having a banquet with the members of the Women''s Shinigami Association, so I didn''t let them disturb you," Ailin explained. ¡°I simply asked them to visit you when you returned."

    "So, you''ve already met Hisana this morning, Ailin? What do you think of Byakuya and Hisana as a couple?" Haruko inquired, trying to appear casual.

    "Heh..." Ailin chuckled, seeing through her pretense. "What''s wrong? Do you have any objections to Hisana?"

    "Not at all. I think Hisana is wonderful and a perfect match for Byakuya," Haruko replied.

    "Is that so?"

    "Yes, yes."

    "Oh? It seems you''re quite fond of Hisana."

    "Hehe..." Haruko chuckled sheepishly. "I think it''s remarkable that Hisana managed to survive in such a harsh environment like the Rukongai on her own. And Byakuya loves her very much."

    "That''s true," Ailin nodded. Byakuya''s decision to bring Hisana back to the Kuchiki Manor was a clear indication of his affection for her.

    "So, Ailin, will you approve of Byakuya and Hisana''s marriage?"

    Bam!

    "Ow!" Haruko clutched her head and glared at Ailin. "Why did you hit me?"

    "Haruko, why would Byakuya need my approval for his marriage?" Ailin questioned. "He''s a grown man and can take responsibility for his own decisions.

    As a man, when he chose to bring Hisana back to the Kuchiki clan, he should have been prepared to defend her against the world. If he can''t even do that, I''ll lose all respect for him. Therefore, the only obstacles between Byakuya and Hisana are themselves."

    "Right, right..." Haruko breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that Ailin wouldn''t oppose their marriage.

    Ailin couldn''t help but admire Hisana. She truly was a woman who had risen from the Rukongai, her ability to read people and her endearing personality had completely captivated both Byakuya and Haruko.

    Thinking of Hisana reminded Ailin of Rukia. Should he go to the Rukongai and bring Rukia back to the Kuchiki Manor ahead of time?

    But would that shatter Byakuya''s perfect image of Hisana and create discord in their marriage?

    "Forget it," Ailin decided. "It''s only a few years. I''ll take Rukia as my disciple when she enters the Shin''¨­ Academy. Then, after Hisana''s passing, I''ll bring Rukia back to the Kuchiki clan openly and have Byakuya train her for me... With prolonged contact, I refuse to believe Byakuya won''t develop feelings for her."

    With his plan in place, Ailin stopped concerning himself with Byakuya and Hisana.

    Victory wasn''t guaranteed at the start. It was the long-term companionship that determined the true winner.

    Without any external interference, Ailin was confident that the "Hakuro" pairing was destined for greatness.

    ...

    Ailin''s daily routine changed slightly in the days that followed. Hisana''s appearance signaled the arrival of many familiar characters.

    Besides his training and spending time with Haruko, Ailin also wandered through the Rukongai, searching for promising "children" to take under his wing.

    However, to his surprise, he stumbled upon the Shiba clan''s main residence before finding any suitable candidates.

    The sight of the enormous cannon barrel confirmed that this was the current home of the Shiba clan, a once-powerful noble house that had been expelled from the Seireitei.

    After the founders of the five Great Noble Houses betrayed the Soul King and used him as a "wedge" to stabilize the world, each clan gained control over a specific, irreplaceable aspect of Soul Society.

    The Shiba clan held the key to the path leading directly from Soul Society to the Soul King Palace.

    It was a massive "fireworks cannon" and "reishi shells" capable of withstanding the pressure of the seventy-two barriers surrounding the palace.

    Using the cannon, the reishi shells could be launched directly into the Soul King Palace.

    Besides the "Royal Key," it was the only known method of entering the Soul King Palace from Soul Society.

    When the Shiba clan refused to align with the other four Great Houses on the matter of the Soul King, they were ostracized and eventually declined in power within the Seireitei, leaving with their "fireworks cannon" in tow.

    Ailin cautiously approached the Shiba residence, passing by two enormous, arm-shaped structures before entering the courtyard.

 Chapter 165 - Choices

    In the courtyard, a young man with black hair practiced Kid¨­ alongside a woman with a vibrant personality. They were honing their skills in Had¨­ #63: Raik¨­h¨­, a powerful Kid¨­ spell.

    Ailin recognized them both ¨C Kaien Shiba, the current head of the Shiba clan, and his younger sister, Kukaku Shiba.

    It seemed the Shiba clan, despite its decline, still preserved its legacy.

    However, as Ailin observed their training, he realized their inheritance might be limited to Kid¨­ alone. For hours, the siblings focused solely on Kid¨­, neglecting the other Shinigami arts.

    "Hey, who are you? Why are you at my house?" a young boy''s voice interrupted Ailin''s contemplation.

    He turned to see a chubby boy riding a small boar, leisurely entering the courtyard.

    It was Ganju Shiba, the third child of the Shiba family. However, he appeared to be only six or seven years old at this time.

    "Hmm?" Ganju''s words alerted the siblings, who were practicing nearby.

    Kaien swiftly shielded his younger siblings, his gaze fixed on Ailin with a mix of caution and suspicion. As the current head of the Shiba clan, Kaien possessed knowledge that his sister and brother lacked.

    He recognized the attire Ailin wore from his uncle, Isshin Shiba. It was the haori of a captain, a symbol of the thirteen strongest individuals within the Gotei 13.

    Given the Shiba clan''s history with the nobles of Soul Society, Kaien feared that Ailin might be here to settle old scores.

    Therefore, he presented his strongest family member as a deterrent.

    "Sir, my uncle is Isshin Shiba, the Captain of the 10th Division of the Gotei 13. May I inquire as to the purpose of your visit?" Kaien hoped that as a fellow captain, Ailin might show some leniency out of respect for his uncle.

    "Captain Isshin Shiba of the 10th Division is your uncle?" Ailin feigned surprise. "You''re from the Shiba clan?"

    Since he had been discovered, Ailin decided to engage with them.

    Truthfully, he had already leaned towards interacting with the Shiba clan upon entering their courtyard.

    "Indeed. I am Kaien Shiba, the current head of the Shiba clan. This is my younger sister, Kukaku Shiba, and my younger brother, Ganju Shiba," Kaien introduced his siblings. "And you are?"

    "I am Ailin, Captain of the 11th Division. I''m acquainted with your uncle, Isshin Shiba."

    "So it''s Captain Ailin," Kaien said, surprised. He hadn''t expected this powerful captain, whom his uncle spoke highly of, to be younger than himself.

    Ailin''s friendly tone eased Kaien''s worries. It seemed this Captain Ailin wasn''t here to harm the Shiba clan.

    "Captain Ailin, is there anything we can assist you with?" Kaien asked. "Rest assured, we will cooperate with you unconditionally."

    "No, you misunderstand, Head of the Shiba clan," Ailin shook his head with a smile. "I came here with no ulterior motives."

    "I simply felt a whim to stroll through the Rukongai today. Encountering you was purely coincidental. I was merely curious about the Kid¨­ being practiced here and wanted to see if it was one of my 11th Division members.

    However, Head of the Shiba clan, I apologize for my bluntness, but after observing your training, it seems you solely focus on Kid¨­, neglecting the other Shinigami arts. May I ask why?"

    This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there.

    "Hmph, we Shibas have no interest in learning the ways of Shinigami," Kukaku retorted before Kaien could respond, her temper flaring. In her eyes, Shinigami were the ones responsible for the Shiba clan''s downfall.

    "But the Kid¨­ you were practicing just now is one of the four Shinigami arts," Ailin pointed out with a smile. "Head of the Shiba clan, I know a little about your clan''s history.

    In my opinion, your uncle, Isshin Shiba, has made the right choice. Don''t dwell on the fact that Shinigami forced your clan into its current state. It was never the Shinigami who persecuted the Shiba clan, but the nobles of Soul Society.

    You must understand that there''s a difference between the Shinigami before the establishment of the Gotei 13 and those after."

    As someone who nearly became the head of the Kuchiki clan, Ailin possessed a deep understanding of Soul Society''s history.

    After the creation of the three realms, the founders of the five Great Noble Houses established the Seireitei and treated all of Soul Society as their personal property.

    At that time, anyone who wielded the power of "reiatsu" was considered a "Shinigami."

    However, over time, the term "Shinigami" became exclusive to those with power within the Seireitei. Individuals in the Rukongai, even if they possessed and utilized reiatsu, weren''t acknowledged as Shinigami.

    The power of Shinigami within the Seireitei was then collected, organized, and codified by the nobles, elevating their abilities to new heights.

    The introduction of Shihakush¨­ and Zanpakuto further enhanced the strength of Shinigami.

    During their time in the Seireitei, the Shiba clan was considered part of the Shinigami.

    However, thousands of years ago, unable to withstand the persecution of the other four Great Houses, the Shiba clan was forced to leave the Seireitei and settle in the Rukongai, becoming the first Great Noble House to fall from grace.

    To prevent their resurgence, the other nobles pursued and attacked the Shiba clan, dealing them a severe blow.

    Furthermore, some high-ranking nobles sought to obtain the Shiba clan''s "fireworks cannon" and "reishi shells" to elevate their own status, leading to relentless hunts that nearly wiped out the Shiba clan.

    Eventually, to preserve their lineage, a Shiba clan leader divided the family into a main house and branch families.

    The branch families served as decoys, drawing the attention and hostility of Shinigami within Soul Society, allowing the main house to survive the relentless attacks of the nobles.

    Over the years, the main house of the Shiba clan dwindled to just three members ¨C Kaien and his two siblings.

    The branch families fared even worse. The only one who managed to locate and establish contact with the main house was Isshin Shiba.

    However, as a member of a branch family, Isshin was unaware of the Shiba clan''s history with the nobles of Soul Society.

    Over three hundred years ago, he joined the Seireitei and rose through the ranks to become the Captain of the 10th Division.

    Of course, Isshin''s success was largely due to Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto''s establishment of the Gotei 13 a millennium prior. Under the banner of "protecting the court," Yamamoto had taken control of all armed forces within Soul Society, organizing them into thirteen divisions based on their functions, effectively weakening the private armies of the nobles.

    Thanks to this, Isshin remained unnoticed by the nobles during his early years. By the time they became aware of him, he had already grown into a powerful Shinigami.

    As a captain of the Gotei 13, Isshin''s status was no lower than that of the nobles.

    "I believe your uncle''s position as the Captain of the 10th Division proves that the Shinigami of Soul Society today are different from those who persecuted the Shiba clan thousands of years ago," Ailin said.

    "Head of the Shiba clan, after all these years of hardship, you should understand that this world respects strength above all else. Everything the Shiba clan has endured is a result of its lack of power.

    If you continue to resist learning the combat techniques of Shinigami, do you believe you can protect your clan when the nobles of Soul Society target you once more?"

    Kaien remained silent, contemplating Ailin''s words.

    It was true. This was a world where strength determined one''s fate.

    Before his uncle became a captain, the Shiba clan occasionally faced attacks from various forces. However, since Isshin''s rise to power, they had enjoyed a rare century of peace.

    "Attend the Shin''¨­ Academy and become a Shinigami, Head of the Shiba clan," Ailin advised.

    "Perhaps you can follow in Isshin Shiba''s footsteps and become the second Shiba to achieve the rank of captain, restoring your clan''s standing within Soul Society."

    With that, Ailin turned and departed. He was confident that Kaien would make the right choice.

    Relying solely on the Kid¨­ techniques passed down through generations, reaching the level of a vice-captain was already a show of their exceptional talent.

    For those with average aptitude, like Ganju, becoming a seated officer would be their peak.

    "Brother, don''t listen to his nonsense..." Kukaku urged, sensing Kaien''s wavering resolve after Ailin''s departure.

    Over two hundred years ago, their parents had sacrificed themselves to lure away the Shinigami who were hunting them, never to return.

    Kaien was their only remaining family. Kukaku would rather stay hidden, avoiding contact with the Shinigami of Soul Society, than risk her brother venturing into that den of danger.

 Chapter 166 - Kaien Shiba

    "No, Kukaku, I believe Captain Ailin speaks sense." Kaien Shiba rested his hand gently on his sister''s head, his voice a soothing murmur. "Compared to the Shinigami of the Seireitei, our Shiba clan''s legacy has fallen behind."

    He continued, "Remember Lady Yoruichi?"

    "Oh? That woman?" Kukaku''s nose wrinkled at the mention of the dark-skinned woman.

    Despite being of similar age and descending from the Five Great Noble Houses, Kukaku always found herself soundly defeated whenever she sparred with Yoruichi Shih¨­in. Worse, she couldn''t even gauge how much effort Yoruichi exerted during their matches.

    "Yes," Kaien affirmed with a nod. "Kukaku, in terms of talent, I believe you are no less than Lady Yoruichi."

    "However, Lady Yoruichi has inherited the complete legacy of the Shih¨­in clan, while our Shiba clan... by our generation, even the Kid¨­ incantations are incomplete..."

    A shadow of worry crossed his face. "If we don''t seek change, the Shiba clan will truly decline in our hands..."

    Hope flickered in his eyes. "As Captain Ailin said, our Shiba clan isn''t without foundation in the Seireitei. With Uncle Isshin as the Captain of the 10th Division, any difficulties I encounter in the Seireitei can surely be resolved with his strength and status."

    "With access to the Seireitei''s training resources, I''m confident I can reach captain-level strength within a century."

    A determined glint appeared in his eyes. "By then, with my influence and Uncle Isshin''s, we can restore the Shiba clan to its former glory and reclaim what we''ve lost!"

    "But brother, if those people discover your talent, they won''t simply watch the Shiba clan rise again," Kukaku countered, her voice laced with concern.

    Despite the enticing future Kaien described, her family''s safety remained her top priority. "The dangers you''ll face will be far greater than you imagine."

    "But Kukaku..." Kaien''s voice softened. "If I don''t face these dangers, will you? Or Ganju? Or the next generation of the Shiba clan?"

    "This is the best time," he insisted. "If we miss this opportunity, how long will it take for the Shiba clan to return to the Seireitei?"

    Kaien''s gaze turned distant. "I know our clan''s ancestral teachings urge us not to return to the Seireitei but to expose the sins of the Five Great Houses and bring them to justice..."

    He looked at his sister with unwavering resolve. "But all of that requires the Shiba clan to possess both strength and influence."

    "Otherwise, even if we reveal their crimes, who would believe us?"

    Kaien held back one final thought, echoing Captain Ailin''s words. Without strength, the Shiba clan, burdened by generations of resentment towards the Five Great Houses, would never be allowed to rise again. Any sign of their resurgence would be met with swift and brutal suppression from the other noble houses.

    ...

    After spending most of the night in discussion, Kaien finally convinced Kukaku to allow him to enter the Seireitei and become a Shinigami.

    To protect the main house from retaliation during Kaien''s absence, Kukaku took Ganju and relocated. Without her guidance, not even Kaien could find their new residence.

    ...

    Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site.

    Ailin''s plan to search for promising "children" in the Rukongai was cut short. He couldn''t possibly explore every district within a few days.

    His plans were further interrupted by the arrival of Nanao Ise.

    Haruko, delighted to reunite with Nanao after a long time, spent hours catching up with her.

    Once they had finished reminiscing, Ailin took Nanao to Urahara''s abandoned underground base. After all, it was the most suitable location for Kid¨­ training.

    ...

    "Wow..." Nanao''s jaw dropped as she beheld the underground base for the first time. She never imagined such a place existed within the Seireitei.

    Seeing her expression, even Ailin couldn''t help but grin with pride. He finally understood why Kisuke Urahara enjoyed observing people''s reactions when he brought them to his secret base.

    Creating something so awe-inspiring was indeed addictive.

    "So, what do you think? Pretty impressive, right?" Ailin gestured towards the ceiling. "It took me almost half a night to create this sky, and it looks almost identical to the real one outside of Soul Society."

    "Wow, Uncle Ailin, you''re amazing!" Nanao''s eyes sparkled with admiration.

    "Hehe, of course," Ailin chuckled, feeling even more smug. "But if you train hard with me, Nanao, you''ll be able to do this one day too."

    He knew Nanao possessed exceptional talent for Kid¨­. In the Thousand-Year Blood War, she even managed to temporarily halt Haschwalth''s advance with a barrier.

    "Yes!" Nanao nodded vigorously. If she couldn''t achieve this level under Uncle Ailin''s guidance, she might as well give up and avoid tarnishing his reputation as a mentor.

    Ailin was pleased to see her confidence. Reishi responded to one''s will. Without self-belief, even with immense spiritual pressure, one''s strength would remain underwhelming.

    The most prominent example of this was Ichigo Kurosaki, the protagonist of the Shinigami world. When he had a clear goal, such as saving Rukia, Ishida, Orihime, Chad, the residents of Hueco Mundo, or the people of the Seireitei, Ichigo could unleash his full potential.

    However, once his goals were achieved, Ichigo, although still strong, lost that sense of unwavering determination.

    Even Aizen had pointed this out during their first encounter after Ichigo returned from Hueco Mundo. Ichigo held no personal grudge against Aizen, and his attacks lacked killing intent.

    Before the Thousand-Year Blood War, when Ichigo and his friends faced a group of Hollows, merely Gillians, Ichigo resorted to using Bankai and Getsuga Tensh¨­.

    Byakuya Kuchiki, too, had been affected by his inner conflict during his first fight with Bankai Ichigo, ultimately leading to his defeat.

    ...

    "Nanao, as your Ise family has guarded the sacred ''Eight Mirror Sword'' for generations, your Zanpakuto, in a way, is the ''Eight Mirror Sword'' itself," Ailin explained.

    "However, due to its loss, you''ve become a Shinigami akin to the Kid¨­ Corps, unable to wield a Zanpakuto."

    "Despite this, you must still learn some basic swordsmanship. After all, who knows when your family''s heirloom might suddenly reappear, right?"

    "Yes." Although Shunsui Kyoraku often reminded Nanao to focus on living her own life and avoid using the Ise clan''s heirloom, as the sole survivor of her family, Nanao couldn''t bear the thought of letting the Ise clan fade into obscurity.

    She would avenge her parents.

    She would also recover the Eight Mirror Sword.

    "Our training will prioritize Kid¨­, with Shunpo as a secondary focus, and swordsmanship as the least important. What do you think?" Ailin asked.

    "I''ll follow your arrangements, Uncle Ailin."

    Ailin nodded. Nanao wasn''t a prodigy with independent thinking like Gin Ichimaru, nor did she possess the combat intelligence to adapt and improvise like Byakuya Kuchiki.

    She was more like a diligent student who relied on memorizing countless exam questions and solving them through experience, somewhat rigid in her approach.

    Therefore, Ailin planned to start by having Nanao master all the Kid¨­ spells within her current reiatsu capacity.

    Then, through combat training, he would help her apply those Kid¨­ techniques with proficiency.

    Ailin believed that under his personalized training, tailored to their individual styles, Nanao would be able to find perfect solutions to any challenge she encountered in the future.

    To improve her adaptability and survival rate, Shunpo training was also essential for Nanao.

    ...

    "Hey, did you hear? Apparently, another prodigy has emerged in the Shin''¨­ Academy this year..."

    "They say he already possesses fifth-level spiritual pressure upon enrollment."

    "Yes, I heard his name is Kaien Shiba?"

    "Shiba? I wonder if he''s related to Captain Shiba of the 10th Division..."

    "I''m so envious."

    Fifth-level spiritual pressure was equivalent to the level of a seated officer within the Gotei 13. It was practically the limit for ordinary Shinigami, a level many struggled to achieve.

    The minimum requirement to join the Gotei 13 was tenth-level spiritual pressure.

    Seventh-level and above were considered "elite Shinigami."

    With fifth-level spiritual pressure and a successfully nurtured Zanpakuto, one could easily reach the rank of a seated officer.

    Fourth-level was sufficient to serve as a vice-captain in any division.

    Third-level and above marked the realm of captains.

    Kaien Shiba''s enrollment had undoubtedly caused ripples within the otherwise peaceful Soul Society.

 Chapter 167 - The Authority of the Five Great Noble Houses

    "The Shiba Clan..."

    Several shadowy figures gathered within a dim room, their voices hushed and devoid of vitality, perhaps due to the enclosed space.

    "Are you certain?"

    "Not entirely..." one figure replied. "Three hundred years ago, we found the main house of the Shiba clan..."

    "Although we killed the head of the family at that time, we didn''t obtain any information about that item, and we lost track of the Shiba clan."

    "We''ve confirmed that the Captain of the 10th Division isn''t from the main house due to his age, so we haven''t taken action against him."

    "Our initial plan was to use this branch family member to lure out the main house."

    "After three hundred years, a member of the Shiba clan has finally entered the Seireitei..."

    "Don''t be hasty. We can''t confirm whether this Kaien Shiba is from the main or branch family. We''ll act once we''re certain."

    "Otherwise, our aspirations to obtain that item and ascend to the ranks of the ''Great Nobles'' will be delayed even further..."

    "Indeed, but how do we determine whether he''s from the main or branch family?"

    "Leave that to me!" one figure volunteered. "Coincidentally, my clan has some children of the right age to enroll in the Shin''¨­ Academy. I believe they''ll bring us good news."

    "Very well, we''ll leave it to you..."

    Kaien Shiba, newly enrolled in the Shin''¨­ Academy, remained oblivious to the fact that his arrival had stirred unease among certain individuals within the Seireitei.

    Since the creation of the three realms, there had only ever been "Five Great Noble Houses" in Soul Society.

    The founders of these houses were individuals who had followed the Soul King since the very beginning. After the realms were established, the Five Great Houses became the true rulers of Soul Society, each wielding a unique "authority."

    The Kuchiki clan maintained the order of the nobility and upheld the "rules" of the Seireitei.

    The Shih¨­in clan controlled the "Heavenly Bestowed Armaments," possessing numerous powerful weapons with various abilities.

    The Tsunayashiro clan wielded the strongest Zanpakuto, "Enraky¨­ten," making them the most individually powerful family among the Five Great Houses.

    The Shiba clan held dominion over the "Fireworks Cannon" and "Reishi Shells," granting them free access to the Soul King Palace and the right to meet with the Soul King.

    The identity of the final Great Noble House remained Soul Society''s greatest secret. Even Ailin, who nearly became the head of the Kuchiki clan, couldn''t glean any information about them from Ginrei Kuchiki.

    However, after years of speculation, Ailin had a hunch.

    The fifth Great Noble House was likely the Ise family, guardians of the sacred "Eight Mirror Sword."

    The "Eight Mirror Sword" was an artifact incapable of harming mortals but possessing the power to "slay gods."

    To mortals, Shinigami were "gods."

    So, who were the "gods" to Shinigami?

    The Soul King!

    The "Eight Mirror Sword" was the Five Great Houses'' trump card against the Soul King, a safeguard should he ever refuse to remain as the "Linchpin" and attempt to break free from his crystalline prison to seek vengeance.

    Although the Soul King wouldn''t do such a thing, his will instinctively rejected anything harmful to his existence. This was the reason behind the curse associated with the "Eight Mirror Sword."

    Anyone who wielded the "Eight Mirror Sword" would lose their spouse to an unnatural death.

    Each occurrence of this curse signified that the Ise family had inflicted harm upon the "god" of the Shinigami.

    From this perspective, the Ise family likely aligned with the Tsunayashiro clan.

    Perhaps only a divine weapon like the "Eight Mirror Sword" could sever the Soul King''s limbs and extract his internal organs...

    Nanao Ise''s mother might have witnessed the darkest secrets of Soul Society after being ordered by the previous head of the Tsunayashiro clan to attack the "Soul King."

    This could explain why she entrusted the Ise clan''s heirloom to Shunsui Kyoraku and chose to commit suicide after her husband''s murder, seeking atonement through death...

    As for Nanao''s father''s killer, Ailin believed there was only one possibility ¨C Tokinada Tsunayashiro.

    The previous head of the Tsunayashiro clan had orchestrated the use of the "Eight Mirror Sword."

    This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it.

    After Tokinada Tsunayashiro eliminated all members of the Tsunayashiro clan and gained the secrets of the "Soul King''s Power," he collaborated with Aura Michibane to collect "Soul King fragments" from Fullbringers, combining them with Hollows and Shinigami to create an incomplete "Hikone Ubuginu."

    However, due to the absence of "Quincy power," the current Hikone lacked any body parts above the neck, sustained only by the flow of spiritual energy between his "Saketsu" and "Hakusui."

    To complete Hikone, Tokinada Tsunayashiro attempted to coerce Nanao''s mother into attacking the Soul King again, but she refused.

    Even if she hadn''t entrusted the artifact to Kyoraku, Nanao''s mother would never raise her blade against that "god" again.

    A million years ago, the Five Great Noble Houses gained control of these "authorities" due to their status.

    Now, the high-ranking nobles who sought to ascend to the ranks of the "Great Nobles" needed to seize the corresponding authorities from the Five Great Houses.

    The other three Great Houses were still at their peak.

    Even Tokinada Tsunayashiro, alone but wielding the power of "Enraky¨­ten," remained one of the Five Great Nobles, with numerous high-ranking and low-ranking nobles serving him.

    The Shiba clan, however, due to their persistent efforts to expose the crimes of the Five Great Houses, faced ostracization from all nobles. No noble family would dare support them.

    If they could obtain the Shiba clan''s legacy, the means to transport individuals to the Soul King Palace, they would gain the "authority" of a "Great Noble" and replace the declining Shiba clan as the new "Fifth Great Noble House."

    ...

    "Had¨­ #31: Shakkah¨­!"

    Within Kisuke Urahara''s underground base, Nanao Ise vanished with Shunpo. A moment later, a red fireball struck her previous location, causing a massive explosion.

    "Had¨­ #12: Fushibi!"

    Nanao reappeared in midair, chanting a Kid¨­ incantations. With a wave of her hand, seven or eight fist-sized fireballs shot towards Ailin.

    "Bakud¨­ #8: Seki!"

    Ailin countered the incoming fireballs with a wave of his hand, generating an invisible repulsive force that deflected them.

    Boom, boom, boom...

    The fireballs exploded upon impact with the surrounding ground, leaving behind craters nearly a meter wide.

    "Had¨­ #1: Sh¨­!"

    Ailin pointed his right index finger at Nanao, launching a transparent shockwave towards her.

    "Bakud¨­ #8: Seki!"

    Nanao thrust her hands forward, creating a barrier of repulsive force before her.

    Bang!

    With a muffled thud, Nanao was pushed back.

    "Bakud¨­ #4: Hainawa!"

    Just as Nanao prepared to continue her assault, a golden rope materialized beside her, binding her hands tightly.

    "You lose, Nanao."

    Ailin held the other end of the rope. He pulled Nanao down from the air. As she neared the ground, Ailin released his grip. Nanao, regaining her freedom, touched the ground with her hand and performed a somersault, landing gracefully before Ailin.

    "Not bad, Nanao. Your use of Kid¨­ has become quite proficient."

    Although Nanao still couldn''t hold her own against Ailin for long, he could see that she had developed her own "style" in utilizing Kid¨­.

    "I still have a long way to go."

    Nanao didn''t show any pride in response to Ailin''s praise. Despite feeling her strength growing rapidly during this period, it seemed to make little difference before Ailin.

    Since she began training with him nearly three months ago, every spar ended within fifteen minutes.

    "Hahaha, Nanao, don''t be discouraged. There are few your age who possess your level of skill," Ailin chuckled, wondering if he had been too obvious.

    He had deliberately timed each spar with Nanao to last exactly fifteen minutes.

    Kid¨­ battles were essentially battles of "wit."

    Choosing the right Kid¨­ for the right situation and environment was crucial.

    During this fifteen-minute window, Ailin would sometimes surpass Nanao in speed, sometimes in strength, and sometimes employ various Bakud¨­ techniques for distraction...

    After spending the first two months learning new Kid¨­ spells, Nanao had spent the past month sparring with Ailin in simulations of various environments and against opponents with different abilities.

    Through this training, Nanao''s Shunpo had improved significantly, alongside her Kid¨­ skills.

    "Nanao, remember, all battles are about defeating or killing the enemy while ensuring your own survival," Ailin explained.

    "Therefore, before engaging in combat, you must remain calm, observe the battlefield, identify your advantages and disadvantages compared to the enemy, and find ways to turn those disadvantages into advantages."

    "Yes, I understand, Uncle Ailin."

    "There are still a few days left before the three-month mark. During this time, I''ll teach you another interesting technique, Nanao," Ailin smirked. "If you can master this technique, you''ll secure your place among the top vice-captains of the Gotei 13!

    This technique is a pure perception skill, which I call ''Kenbunshoku''. First, let''s take a look at Bakud¨­ #58: Kakushitsuijaku, and then observe Bakud¨­ #77: Tenteik¨±ra..."

    "These two Kid¨­ spells are tracking techniques capable of sensing and locking onto another''s spiritual pressure."

    Ailin had previously taught this "Kenbunshoku" technique to his second disciple, Gin Ichimaru.

    Combining Kid¨­ with Hakuda was known as "Shunk¨­," a technique developed by Yoruichi Shih¨­in that rivaled the power of a Zanpakuto''s Bankai.

    After obtaining Yoruichi and Soi Fon''s Zanpakuto, Ailin gained deeper insights into merging Kid¨­ spiritual pressure with one''s own.

    Yoruichi, Soi Fon, and Yushiro Shih¨­in, all used "Shunk¨­" as an offensive technique that combined their spiritual pressure with the destructive power of Had¨­.

    "Kenbunshoku," on the other hand, was a support ability developed by Ailin based on the principles of "Shunk¨­" and inspired by the cultivation system of another world. By merging the perception of Bakud¨­ with his own spiritual pressure, Ailin created a Shinigami version of "Kenbunshoku Haki."

    Unlike "Shunk¨­," which significantly enhanced one''s offensive capabilities, "Kenbunshoku" focused on enhancing perception.

    Upon activating "Kenbunshoku," the user''s awareness within a certain range would be amplified, allowing them to sense the enemy''s movements, attacks, and even predict their actions with further mastery.

    In Ailin''s view, "Shunk¨­" was similar to the "Busoshoku Haki" of the pirate world. It was impossible to definitively say which was stronger, as it depended on the individual and their style.

    For example, even if Ailin taught Nanao "Shunk¨­," her poor Hakuda skills would likely result in her defeat before she could even land a blow on the enemy.

    "Kenbunshoku," however, would significantly improve Nanao''s adaptability on the battlefield, allowing her to better utilize various Kid¨­ techniques against her opponents.

    As for Gin Ichimaru, "Kenbunshoku" perfectly complemented his Zanpakuto, "Shins¨­."

    Within the range of "Kenbunshoku," no one could evade Gin''s attacks.

    Of course, mastering such a powerful ability wouldn''t happen overnight. Even after learning it, one needed ample time to familiarize themselves with it before applying it in combat.

    To demonstrate the capabilities of "Kenbunshoku," Ailin closed his eyes and stood before Nanao.

    "Nanao, you can use any means to attack me. I won''t fight back or defend myself," he instructed. If you can force me out of this circle within fifteen minutes, I''ll tell you something about your Ise family."

    "Really?" Nanao''s expression turned serious upon hearing Ailin''s words.

    Nanao had been a member of the 8th Division for decades. However, despite her extensive investigations, she found almost no records of the Ise family within Soul Society. It was as if the Ise family had never existed.

    Such a situation was highly abnormal unless someone had deliberately erased all traces of their existence.

 Chapter 168 - The Power of Kenbunshoku

    Uncle Ailin, a seasoned captain, possessed a wealth of knowledge far surpassing what Nanao could gather through her own investigations. The possibility of him deceiving her never crossed her mind.

    "Of course," Ailin confirmed, drawing a circle roughly two meters in diameter around himself with a wave of his hand. "Nanao, begin."

    Fusing one''s reiatsu with Kid¨­-type spiritual pressure resulted in a temporary boost in power. However, the enhancement from Bakud¨­ (Binding) type was far less dramatic than that of Had¨­ (Destruction) type.

    Still, Bakud¨­ was significantly gentler than Had¨­. The manifestation of "Kenbunshoku" wasn''t as explosive as "Shunk¨­," but rather, it exuded an air of effortless grace.

    With those words, Ailin''s body shimmered with a soft white light, and a gentle breeze emanated from him, spreading outwards. Though his eyes were closed, the underground base manifested within his perception in even greater detail.

    "Alright, Uncle Ailin, be careful. Here I come!"

    Taking a deep breath, Nanao began chanting a Kid¨­ incantation. Typically, she prioritized silent Kid¨­ in combat to swiftly gain an advantage or secure victory. However, Uncle Ailin''s challenge required her to force him outside the circle within fifteen minutes. With the circle''s diameter being a mere two meters, she only needed to employ attack Kid¨­ with a range exceeding that distance.

    "Oh Lord! Mask of flesh and bone, flutter of wings, ye who bears the name of Man! Truth and temperance, upon this sinless wall of dreams unleash but the claws of thy beast..."

    "Had¨­ #33: S¨­katsui!"

    As Nanao chanted, a massive blue fireball formed in her hand, surging towards Ailin with remarkable speed.

    In Ailin''s perception, Nanao''s every move ¨C from raising her hand, to chanting the incantation, to the very arrangement of the Kid¨­ particles ¨C unfolded before him with heightened clarity.

    Thus, as the S¨­katsui fireball hurtled towards him, Ailin gathered his own reiatsu, shaping it into a similar form. Extending his hand towards the incoming attack...

    Poof¡ª

    The S¨­katsui met Ailin''s reiatsu, and like a deflating balloon, its blue flames rapidly dissipated. Ultimately, it dissolved into harmless particles within Ailin''s palm, leaving him completely unscathed.

    "Is that... Hanten S¨­k¨­?"

    Nanao gasped. After two months of training with Uncle Ailin, she was confident in her Kid¨­ prowess, rivaling even the most skilled Kid¨­ specialists within the Kid¨­ Corps.

    Hanten S¨­k¨­, or "Counter Kid¨­," was an advanced technique achievable only by those who had reached an exceptional level of mastery and grasped the true essence of Kid¨­. It surpassed even silent casting and post-incantation casting in complexity.

    As the name implied, Hanten S¨­k¨­ involved releasing one''s reiatsu with a particle arrangement opposite to that of the incoming Kid¨­ attack, effectively neutralizing it.

    Nanao wasn''t surprised that Uncle Ailin could perform Hanten S¨­k¨­. What shocked her was his ability to instantly analyze the intensity and particle arrangement of her Kid¨­ with his eyes closed, relying solely on the perception of "Kenbunshoku." It demonstrated an almost terrifying level of Kid¨­ mastery.

    Determined to press on, Nanao used Shunpo to circle around Ailin, creating a flurry of movement to mask the fluctuations of her reiatsu as she cast Kid¨­.

    She unleashed a barrage of Had¨­ and Bakud¨­, employing various techniques like silent casting, post-incantation casting, and even double chanting.

    This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.

    However, no matter what she threw at Ailin, his surroundings would shimmer with a corresponding reiatsu, effortlessly negating her attacks. From an outside perspective, it appeared as if the two-meter radius around Ailin had become a forbidden zone for Kid¨­.

    Bang, bang, bang...

    Each faint sound marked the nullification of a Kid¨­ spell.

    "Uncle Ailin, you''re incredible!" Nanao exclaimed, feeling a sense of awe mixed with frustration.

    Hanten S¨­k¨­... Even the Grand Kid¨­ Chief of the Kid¨­ Corps wouldn''t be able to perform it so continuously, right?

    Every individual possessed unique reiatsu strength, chanting habits, and particle condensation levels. In other words, even if two people cast the same Kid¨­ spell, their reiatsu intensities and particle arrangements would differ.

    Only by having a profound understanding of the enemy''s reiatsu and particle structure could one effectively counter their Kid¨­ using Hanten S¨­k¨­. Otherwise, the mismatch in reiatsu intensities and particle structures would result in a more powerful explosion, causing greater harm to the user of Hanten S¨­k¨­.

    Yet, within these ten minutes, Nanao had cast over a hundred Kid¨­ spells. And every single one, upon entering Uncle Ailin''s vicinity, had dissipated like a fragile bubble.

    Was this truly something a human soul could achieve?

    Even Nanao, after casting so many Kid¨­ in succession, was exhausted and gasping for breath.

    Looking at Uncle Ailin, who had remained motionless since the timer started, a feeling of dejection settled upon her.

    With a flash, Nanao used Shunpo to appear before Ailin and launched a Hakuda (Hand-to-Hand Combat) attack. Since Kid¨­ was ineffective against Uncle Ailin''s Hanten S¨­k¨­, perhaps Hakuda would fare better?

    However, something even more astonishing occurred.

    Uncle Ailin seemed to anticipate her every move. Often, as she lifted her leg to kick, he would take a step back, her attack passing harmlessly in front of him. She threw a punch, he sidestepped, leaving her striking at empty air.

    No matter how she attacked, Uncle Ailin''s response was always one step ahead.

    Five minutes later, Nanao rested her hands on her knees, gazing at Ailin, who appeared unfazed by her efforts. She rose with a wry smile.

    "I''m sorry, Uncle Ailin. I lost."

    "Hey, don''t be so disappointed, Nanao," Ailin chuckled, opening his eyes and patting her shoulder. "This is one of my secret techniques. If I couldn''t even dodge your attacks, why would I bother teaching it to you? That would be a waste of your precious training time, wouldn''t it?"

    "You''re right." Nanao''s spirits lifted at his words. If she could master this powerful technique, she wouldn''t need Uncle Ailin or Uncle Kyoraku''s help to avenge her father once she discovered his killer.

    ...

    "Sigh... I''ve practically searched the entire Rukongai, yet I still haven''t found Momo Hinamori or Toshiro Hitsugaya..."

    Ailin soared through the sky above the Rukongai, his speed steady and unhurried.

    After concluding Nanao''s training, Ailin decided to put his plan of finding promising children into action. However, despite scouring almost every corner of Soul Society, he had even located Rukia and Renji Abarai, but Toshiro Hitsugaya and Momo Hinamori remained elusive.

    "Perhaps, Shiro-chan hasn''t been born yet..." He thought, shaking his head as he turned back towards the Seireitei.

    Undoubtedly, if Ailin had to choose a child to raise, Toshiro Hitsugaya would be his top pick. Failing to find him was undeniably a disappointment.

    But Ailin wasn''t one to give up easily. After all, if one path was blocked, there were always alternative routes.

    "If I recall correctly, the first to discover Toshiro Hitsugaya''s unusual reiatsu was Rangiku Matsumoto..."

    "It seems I''ll have to ensure Haruko gets closer to Rangiku Matsumoto. That way, once Rangiku encounters Toshiro Hitsugaya, I can bring him back from her as soon as possible."

    Even if it took a little longer, it wouldn''t matter. He just needed to keep an eye on the Shin''¨­ Academy in the future.

    "Hmm?" At that moment, Ailin paused, sensing a familiar reiatsu.

    "Interesting..." A smirk appeared on his face as he changed course, his body transforming into a streak of light, tearing through space towards another location.

    Swoosh!

    ...

    In a small forest clearing, Gin Ichimaru and Kaname T¨­sen stood observing as S¨­suke Aizen held a blue, diamond-shaped crystal. Its light illuminated a Shinigami kneeling before Aizen, his body gradually becoming encased in white, bone-like armor.

    "Roar..."

    As a Hollow mask completely covered the Shinigami''s face, he let out a Hollow''s roar. His reiatsu erupted, forming invisible shockwaves that bent the surrounding trees.

    However, despite their intensity, these shockwaves merely caused the captains'' haori to flutter as they reached Aizen and his companions, having no effect on them.

    "Another failure..." Aizen sighed, gazing at the Hollowfied Shinigami who had lost all reason.

    Every time his experiments yielded unsatisfactory results, Aizen couldn''t help but think of his former captain, Shinji Hirako.

    Undeniably, as a test subject, Captain Hirako had been a delightful surprise.

    Based on the data obtained from Captain Hirako, Aizen had successfully completed the "Arrancar" process in Hueco Mundo, transforming Hollows into Shinigami-like beings.

    However, his research on "Shinigami Hollowfication" seemed to have hit a bottleneck. Despite arranging the "natural deaths" of nearly a hundred Shinigami over the years, none of them had achieved the desired outcome.

 Chapter 169 - Aizens Scheme (1)

    "It seems the H¨­gyoku in my possession is incomplete..." Aizen thought, tucking away the blue, luminescent crystal. He turned, and T¨­sen, anticipating his leader''s next move, drew his Zanpakut¨­, poised to strike down the recently Hollowfied Shinigami who had lost all reason.

    "Had¨­ #4: Byakurai!"

    A cold, sharp voice echoed from above, followed by a bolt of lightning that struck T¨­sen''s Zanpakut¨­ with pinpoint accuracy.

    Boom!

    The force of the Byakurai sent T¨­sen''s Zanpakut¨­ flying, sparing the Hollowfied Shinigami from an untimely demise.

    "Roar..."

    The Hollow, now devoid of reason, seemed to sense its brush with death. It let out a ferocious howl and lunged at T¨­sen, its hands transformed into razor-sharp claws by the Hollowfication process.

    "Shhh!"

    Despite the significant power boost granted by Hollowfication, it was still no match for a captain-class Shinigami. T¨­sen effortlessly dodged the Hollow''s attack with a Shunpo, retrieving his fallen Zanpakut¨­.

    Aizen and Gin looked up to see Ailin hovering in the air above them.

    "Oh dear, Captain Aizen, it seems we''ve been discovered again," Gin remarked playfully.

    "What an unexpected guest, Captain Ailin of the Eleventh Division," Aizen greeted with a composed smile.

    "Aizen, T¨­sen, Gin, and..." Ailin''s gaze swept over the three figures before settling on the Hollowfied Shinigami. "...a Hollowfied Shinigami."

    "It appears what Kisuke Urahara claimed during his trial before the Central 46 was true after all. You''ve been conducting Hollowfication experiments, haven''t you, Captain Aizen?"

    "Oh my, Captain Ailin, whatever do you mean?" Aizen countered, unfazed by the accusation. "I merely came out for a stroll and happened upon this Hollowfied Shinigami. Naturally, I intended to apprehend it for investigation.

    As for you, Captain Ailin, I thought you preferred to remain at the Kuchiki Manor. Why are you here at this hour? And why would you interfere with our attempt to capture this Hollowfied Shinigami?"

    Caught red-handed, Aizen remained composed, even audaciously turning the tables on Ailin. "Could it be, Captain Ailin, that you''ve been the one conducting Hollowfication experiments all these years?"

    "Oh? Aizen, are you trying to pull the same trick you used on Kisuke Urahara decades ago?" Ailin chuckled, raising an eyebrow. "I think you''ve misunderstood something. The reason you managed to frame Kisuke Urahara was because he lacked the strength to detain you. But do you believe you can escape me as easily as you did him?"

    With those words, Ailin extended his left hand, red reiatsu gathering in his palm.

    "Had¨­ #31: Shakkah¨­!"

    Boom!

    A crimson fireball shot from Ailin''s hand, striking T¨­sen, who had attempted a sneak attack to eliminate the Hollowfied Shinigami.

    "Bakud¨­ #63: Saj¨­ Sabaku!" Ailin chanted, and golden chains materialized from thin air, binding the Hollowfied Shinigami to prevent its escape to Hueco Mundo during the ensuing chaos.

    Boom!

    The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.

    T¨­sen, his reiatsu flaring, burst forth from the Shakkah¨­''s impact, his body bearing the scorch marks of the attack.

    Even a simple Had¨­ #31, when unleashed by Ailin, possessed far greater power than usual. T¨­sen escaping with only minor burns was a testament to his own strength.

    "Forgive me, Lord Aizen. I failed," T¨­sen bowed his head, returning to Aizen''s side.

    "No, T¨­sen, Captain Ailin is known as the strongest Shinigami, ''Kenpachi.'' Your inability to eliminate that Hollow is hardly surprising. However, this confirms that the Hollowfied Shinigami is Captain Ailin''s creation. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have gone to such lengths to protect it."

    "Heh..." Ailin chuckled at Aizen''s words.

    "Aizen, even now, you continue to play your charade before me. However, as it happens, I''m not in the best of moods. So, let''s play along for a while..."

    Golden ripples of spatial distortion appeared behind Ailin, thirty-two in total, each revealing the tip of a sword.

    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh...

    In an instant, the thirty-two Zanpakut¨­ transformed into streaks of golden lightning, hurtling towards Aizen and his companions.

    Five aimed for T¨­sen, seven for Gin, and the remaining twenty locked onto Aizen.

    Gin reacted the quickest. As Ailin''s former student, he had experienced countless assaults from Ailin''s Gate of Babylon during his training.

    Boom, boom, boom...

    Gin''s figure flickered with Shunpo, narrowly evading each golden streak as it struck the ground where he had just stood, leaving behind craters and echoing booms.

    Meanwhile, T¨­sen chanted softly, calling upon his Zanpakut¨­.

    "Cry, Suzumushi!"

    Buzz!

    A sonic wave emanated from T¨­sen''s released Zanpakut¨­. However, the five golden streaks tore through the sound waves effortlessly, continuing their relentless advance towards T¨­sen.

    "Suzumushi Nishiki: Benihik¨­!"

    T¨­sen swiftly drew a circle with his Zanpakut¨­. Countless Suzumushi blades materialized along the path he traced, forming a torrent of white as he swung his blade, sending the blades towards the five incoming streaks.

    Clang, clang, clang...

    Sparks flew as the white torrent clashed with the golden streaks. However, to T¨­sen''s dismay, his Shikai attack barely hindered their progress.

    The golden streaks pierced through the torrent of blades like a force of nature, leaving T¨­sen staring in horror as they pierced through his body.

    Boom!

    Five deafening explosions erupted from the mountain behind T¨­sen, obliterating a small peak. T¨­sen, his body riddled with five gaping holes, collapsed to the ground.

    "Bakud¨­ #81: Dank¨±!" Aizen chanted, facing the onslaught of golden streaks.

    A golden barrier materialized before him, acting as the first line of defense against the incoming Zanpakut¨­.

    The golden streaks bombarded the Dank¨±, their power causing Aizen''s expression to shift slightly. Each impact created cracks in the barrier.

    At this rate, his Dank¨± wouldn''t hold against the relentless assault. Aizen swiftly drew his own Zanpakut¨­.

    Boom!

    The Dank¨± finally shattered, and the Zanpakut¨­, with their golden streaks, descended upon Aizen.

    Clang, clang, clang...

    Aizen parried each Zanpakut¨­ with his own blade, deflecting them into the ground around him.

    Explosions rocked the mountainside, flames erupting from the impact sites. The side of the mountain where Aizen and his companions had stood was now reduced to rubble.

    Aizen glanced at the fallen T¨­sen and then at Gin, who had drawn his Zanpakut¨­ but remained unharmed. His expression remained unreadable.

    "Shoot to Kill ¨C Shins¨­!"

    Swoosh!

    With a whisper, Gin''s Zanpakut¨­ extended rapidly, its tip aimed at Ailin.

    Clang!

    Ailin raised his left hand, catching the elongated Shins¨­ between his index and middle fingers.

    Screech...

    Ailin remained unmoving, but Gin was forced back by the force of his extending Zanpakut¨­, his feet digging deep furrows into the ground until he finally stopped the blade''s extension.

    "Gin, it seems you''ve grown complacent since leaving my side," Ailin commented, sensing the restraint in Gin''s attack.

    However, he wasn''t here to play the role of Gin''s understanding teacher.

    "And what gave you the illusion that the extension speed of your Shikai, Shins¨­, could even scratch me?"

    Blue lightning crackled around Ailin''s fingers, which still held Shins¨­''s blade.

    "Had¨­ #11: Tsuzuri Raiden!"

    Crackle! Boom!

    The blue lightning surged along Shins¨­''s blade, racing towards Gin. Gin''s reiatsu flared as he placed his left hand on the blade of his Zanpakut¨­.

    Pop!

    The blue lightning reached Gin''s hand, colliding with his reiatsu and instantly dissipating like a burst bubble.

    "Oh? Hanten S¨­k¨­..."

    "I take back what I said earlier, Gin. To be able to counter my Kid¨­ with Hanten S¨­k¨­, you''ve grown considerably."

    "Not at all. It''s simply because I spent so much time with you, Teacher, that I''m familiar with your Kid¨­ habits," Gin replied, retracting his Zanpakut¨­ to its normal form.

    "Whether it''s due to your understanding of me or your own improved Kid¨­ skills, the fact that you dared to use Hanten S¨­k¨­ against my Kid¨­ is commendable," Ailin acknowledged. "However, Gin, I recall telling you on the very first day of your training... When you point your blade at an enemy, you must be prepared to kill them, and be prepared to be killed!"

 Chapter 170 - Aizens Scheme (2)

    "Not good!"

    The thought barely flashed through Gin''s mind before Ailin vanished from his sight, reappearing instantly before him. Gin''s eyes widened in shock as Ailin''s finger pressed against his chest.

    "Hakuda ¨C Shis¨­!"

    "Pierce¡ª"

    Ailin gently tapped Gin''s chest with his finger and then turned to face Aizen.

    Behind him, a powerful shockwave erupted from Gin''s back, distorting the air with visible ripples. The shockwave shot diagonally towards the sky, scattering the clouds above.

    Gin slowly collapsed, blood pouring from his lips.

    "Now, it''s your turn, Aizen."

    Ailin''s gaze locked onto Aizen, his expression finally shifting.

    Over a century ago, Ailin''s primary goal had been simply to survive the various calamities that befell Soul Society, including Aizen''s Hollowfication experiments.

    However, as his own strength grew and he gained access to the "Soul King''s Will," his aspirations evolved into protecting those he cared about from these very calamities.

    S¨­suke Aizen was an individual who had attracted the attention of the Soul King''s Will.

    By creating the H¨­gyoku and attempting to forge the ¨­ken with his own power to replace the Soul King, Aizen had become, in essence, the "Chosen One" of the Shinigami world.

    Even the Soul King desired Aizen''s success, hoping for his own release.

    Typically, Ailin would turn a blind eye to Aizen''s actions. However, causing some trouble for Aizen, a bit of payback for the fear and anxiety he had endured in the past, could be considered one of Ailin''s guilty pleasures.

    Today''s encounter with Aizen and his companions was undoubtedly orchestrated by Aizen himself. The tactics were eerily similar to those he had used to frame Kisuke Urahara decades ago.

    But for Ailin, breaking free from this scheme was simple ¨C apprehend Aizen.

    "Captain Ailin, are you certain you want to attack me?" Aizen inquired.

    "What''s this, Captain Aizen? Don''t tell me you''re afraid now?" Ailin scoffed.

    "No, I simply meant to say... the people I''ve been waiting for have arrived."

    ...

    An hour earlier, within the Seireitei...

    A Shinigami from the Fifth Division rushed out of his barracks, heading towards the First Division.

    "Urgent report! Urgent report!" he shouted, waving a letter in his hand as he reached the gates of the First Division. "I have critical information that needs to be reported to Captain-Commander Yamamoto immediately!"

    The letter was quickly delivered to Captain-Commander Yamamoto.

    Boom!

    After reading its contents, Yamamoto''s reiatsu erupted, the sheer force of it sending his captain''s haori billowing behind him like a kite caught in a storm.

    "Ch¨­jir¨­, sound the emergency captain assembly alarm. I''m calling for an immediate captain''s meeting," Yamamoto ordered. ¡°Also, send someone to inform Lieutenant Zaraki of the Eleventh Division to attend this meeting."

    "Yes, Genry¨±sai-sama."

    Following the Captain-Commander''s orders, Ch¨­jir¨­ Sasakibe swiftly made the arrangements. Within five minutes, all the captains present in the Seireitei had gathered.

    "Oi, old man, I was in the middle of a good fight. Why did you call me here for some captain''s meeting?" Zaraki grumbled, his annoyance evident. "Where''s Ailin? Isn''t he the Captain of the Eleventh Division?"

    Zaraki, his fighting spirit dampened by the interruption, showed little respect for Yamamoto.

    "Hmph." Yamamoto merely grunted, ignoring Zaraki''s question.

    "Ch¨­jir¨­, distribute the letter to the captains."

    "Yes, Genry¨±sai-sama."

    Ch¨­jir¨­ carefully retrieved the letter from the nearby table and handed it to Soi Fon, who stood at the front of the group.

    "This is impossible!" Soi Fon exclaimed after reading the letter. "Captain-Commander, this is clearly slander!"

    Yamamoto remained silent, merely opening his eyes slightly to glance at Soi Fon. The weight of his gaze silenced her further protests.

    If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.

    "Oh? Let''s see what could possibly agitate Captain Soi Fon so much," Shunsui Kyoraku stepped forward, taking the letter from Soi Fon and shielding her from Yamamoto''s intimidating aura.

    "My, my, this is quite the situation..." Kyoraku remarked after reading the letter, his usual smile fading. He passed the letter along to the next captain.

    Soon, all the captains present at the meeting had reviewed its contents.

    "Captain Aizen, Captain T¨­sen, Captain Gin, and Captain Ailin are all absent..." Yamamoto began.

    "Tell me, how much credibility do you give to the contents of this letter?"

    "Captain-Commander, I believe the contents of this letter are absurd and slanderous. It holds no credibility whatsoever," Soi Fon was the first to speak, outright rejecting the accusations.

    "Indeed, to accuse Captain Ailin based on mere speculation is preposterous. I, too, am skeptical of this letter''s validity," Kyoraku added, echoing Soi Fon''s sentiment.

    "If the accusations are true, I will personally apprehend him," Byakuya Kuchiki stated. "But if this is slander, the perpetrator must be punished."

    Byakuya remained neutral regarding the letter''s content. However, his tone made it clear that if the accusations proved false, the author of the letter would face his wrath.

    "Captain-Commander, our words here are merely conjecture," Retsu Unohana, Captain of the Fourth Division, interjected. "The letter claims that they will follow Captain Ailin discreetly to investigate. The location is specified. Why don''t we go there and see for ourselves?"

    Truthfully, Unohana harbored doubts about the letter''s content as well.

    "Indeed, we can ascertain the truth of this letter by visiting the location mentioned," Soi Fon agreed, supporting Unohana''s proposal.

    In the end, the captains decided that seeing was believing. Regardless of the truth, visiting the location would reveal the answer.

    "Very well, it seems we all agree to investigate. However, the Gotei 13 cannot be left without captains to protect it," Yamamoto declared.

    "Therefore, I, Captain Soi Fon of the Second Division, Captain Kuchiki of the Sixth Division, Lieutenant Zaraki of the Eleventh Division, and Captain Ukitake of the Thirteenth Division will conduct the investigation."

    "Captain Kyoraku of the Eighth Division will temporarily assume command of the First Division, assisted by Captain Unohana of the Fourth Division, Captain Shiba of the Tenth Division, and Captain Kurotsuchi of the Twelfth Division to maintain order within the Seireitei."

    "Yes, Captain-Commander."

    Back at the First Division barracks, Kyoraku watched Yamamoto and the others depart, a deep sigh escaping his lips.

    "Troubled times indeed..."

    A sense of unease gnawed at Kyoraku. It reminded him of the feeling he had experienced decades ago when he witnessed Aizen''s true nature.

    Just like then, Aizen had seemingly absolved himself of any suspicion beforehand. Even with the knowledge that Aizen might be behind certain events, there was no concrete evidence. Everything relied on "conjecture."

    "It''s fortunate that this time, Aizen''s target is Captain Ailin..."

    "Surely, with Captain Ailin''s vigilance towards Aizen, he wouldn''t fall prey to his schemes so easily, right?"

    Compared to the accusations in Aizen''s letter, Kyoraku''s trust in Ailin was far greater.

    ...

    "Captain-Commander, over there!"

    After leaving the Seireitei, the four captains and one lieutenant used Shunpo to reach the Rukongai.

    Even the weakest among them, Captain Soi Fon, possessed captain-level strength. Additionally, the Second Division specialized in stealth and assassination, making Soi Fon''s Shunpo skills exceptional. Within half an hour, they arrived at the location mentioned in Aizen''s letter.

    However, they found no trace of any Hollowfication experiments.

    Boom!

    Just as they began to suspect this was all a farce, a loud explosion echoed nearby, accompanied by the sound of Captain Aizen''s voice.

    "Captain Ailin, I thought you preferred to remain at the Kuchiki Manor. Why are you here at this hour? And why would you interfere with our attempt to capture this Hollowfied Shinigami?

    Could it be, Captain Ailin, that you''ve been the one conducting Hollowfication experiments all these years?"

    Aizen''s words caused the captains'' expressions to shift.

    What did he mean?

    Could it be that Captain Ailin was truly responsible?

    Unfortunately, they couldn''t hear the rest of the conversation as the battle commenced.

    Golden ripples of spatial distortion appeared in the air. Even from a distance, the captains recognized Captain Ailin''s signature ability. Decades ago, he had used this very power to overwhelm the Twelfth Division and apprehend former Captain Kisuke Urahara.

    Boom, boom, boom...

    The sounds of battle echoed through the area. Soon, Captain T¨­sen''s reiatsu weakened significantly, almost fading completely.

    Next, Captain Gin''s spiritual pressure also diminished after a massive shockwave tore through the sky.

    "Everyone, the traitor Ailin Kenpachi has attacked his fellow captains, a grave violation of the Gotei 13''s laws. We must apprehend him immediately!"

    "Yes, Captain-Commander!"

    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh...

    The five figures rushed towards the battlefield. As they approached, they noticed Captain Aizen''s reiatsu declining as well, indicating that he had been injured in the fight with Ailin.

    They swiftly intervened, separating Ailin from Aizen. Yamamoto surveyed the scene, his gaze lingering on the Hollowfied Shinigami bound by Ailin''s Bakud¨­ #63.

    "Captain Ailin, can you explain why you are here attacking Captains Aizen, Gin, and T¨­sen?"

    ...

    A few moments earlier before the captains showed up:

    "No, Captain Ailin, I simply meant to say... the people I''ve been waiting for have arrived," Aizen replied as the five powerful figures intervened, separating him from Ailin.

    Yamamoto stood at the center, flanked by Soi Fon and Byakuya, their hands resting on their Zanpakut¨­, their eyes locked onto Aizen. Any suspicious movement from Aizen would be met with immediate action.

    Zaraki and Ukitake faced Ailin.

    "Captain Ailin, can you explain why you are here attacking Captains Aizen, Gin, and T¨­sen?" Yamamoto demanded.

    "Captain-Commander, your question assumes guilt," Ailin countered. "Why couldn''t it be that Aizen and his companions attacked me instead?"

    "Hmph!" Yamamoto grunted and retrieved a letter from his robes, tossing it towards Ailin.

    "Captain Ailin, read the contents of this letter, and then consider carefully how you will explain your actions," Yamamoto warned. "Otherwise, I will have no choice but to detain you for attacking your fellow captains."

    "Oh?" Ailin raised an eyebrow as the letter fluttered towards him, landing gently in his hand.

    He arranged the pages and began to read.

    "To Captain-Commander Yamamoto:

    By the time you read this letter, I, Captain Gin, and Captain T¨­sen may have already been killed.

    I will detail the information I have gathered in this letter. If we return safely, I will destroy this letter, as it will have been nothing more than my speculation, and Captain Ailin will be innocent.

    However, if we haven''t returned by evening, it will mean that we have fallen victim to Captain Ailin''s treachery.

    I will share everything I know in this letter. I hope that those who read it will learn from our mistakes and work towards exposing Captain Ailin''s true nature. We will die without regrets.

    Decades ago, Captain Ailin''s disciple, Gin Ichimaru, left the Eleventh Division and joined the Fifth Division. The primary reason was that Gin had discovered Captain Ailin''s secret..."

 Chapter 171 - The Letter

    "However, Captain Gin was still quite weak at the time. Even if he discovered Captain Ailin''s secret, with Ailin''s immense strength, he would have easily eliminated Gin without a trace if he found out.

    Fortunately, I had gained some recognition within the Seireitei, and Gin approached me for help in transferring to another division.

    Later, Gin came into contact with Captain Hirako of the Fifth Division. Shortly after, Captain Hirako and three other captains met with misfortune...

    After decades of training, Captain Gin felt his strength had improved somewhat. He contacted me secretly and revealed everything he had told Captain Hirako about Captain Ailin.

    I will now record all the information I have gathered about Captain Ailin.

    Captain Ailin entered the Shin''¨­ Academy from the Rukongai 146 years ago. His performance during his time at the academy was exemplary...¡±

    Ailin raised an eyebrow in surprise. He hadn''t expected Aizen''s investigation to reach so far back, tracing his history all the way to his academy days.

    However, the claim of his exemplary performance elicited a scoff from Ailin.

    It seemed that either some teachers at the Shin''¨­ Academy had altered his records, or they had exaggerated his performance out of fear of offending him when Aizen conducted his investigation.

    After all, during his time at the Shin''¨­ Academy, Ailin, despite his lofty ambitions, lacked the natural talent to match.

    To call him the worst student would be an exaggeration, but even describing his performance as "mediocre" would be generous.

    Fortunately, even then, Ailin understood that regardless of one''s overall strength, speed was always an asset.

    So, even though his skills in Zanjutsu (Swordsmanship), Hakuda (Hand-to-Hand Combat), and Kid¨­ (Demon Arts) were lacking, his Shunpo (Flash Step) was among the best in his class.

    Ultimately, during his sixth year, Ailin''s exceptional Shunpo skills earned him a special recruitment into the Second Division.

    Ailin continued reading, curious to see how Aizen would spin his narrative.

    "After graduating from the Shin''¨­ Academy, Captain Ailin joined the Second Division. During his time there, he gained recognition from his fellow squad members for his proficiency in Kaid¨­ (Healing Arts)."

    The letter accurately documented his experiences from his academy days to the present, including all the major events he had been involved in.

    Ailin had no complaints about the accuracy of the investigation thus far.

    However, the next part delved into Aizen''s "suspicions" about him.

    "After hearing Captain Gin''s account, I investigated Captain Ailin''s history and discovered his motive for conducting ''Hollowfication'' experiments.

    It is well known that Captain Ailin and Lady Haruko are deeply in love. However, two years after their marriage, they spent a significant amount of time apart. Based on my investigation, I learned the truth from Captain Unohana of the Fourth Division.

    Although Captain Ailin had only been the Captain of the Sixth Division for less than two years, his reiatsu had already reached an exceptional level, far exceeding that of an average captain.

    However, Lady Haruko, due to her weak reiatsu, couldn''t withstand the pressure of Captain Ailin''s immense spiritual power. This caused her soul to weaken, and even Captain Unohana was unable to find a cure.

    To save Lady Haruko, Captain Ailin sought out former Captain Kisuke Urahara of the Twelfth Division during a mission. Using his overwhelming strength, he forced Urahara to research methods to restore Lady Haruko''s health.

    This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.

    This research led to the study of soul ''Hollowfication''... Ultimately, Captain Ailin completed his research and successfully cured Lady Haruko.

    Decades ago, Gin informed Captain Hirako about Captain Ailin''s research on Shinigami ''Hollowfication.'' To investigate the truth, Captain Hirako and others sought out Captain Ailin''s former experimental site.

    However, to their surprise, the site had been abandoned by Captain Ailin after curing Lady Haruko. Kisuke Urahara took over the research, and as a result, Captain Hirako and the others became his test subjects...

    To prevent Urahara from exposing him, Captain Ailin used certain methods to influence the nobles of the Central 46 to order Urahara''s immediate arrest. During the arrest, Captain Ailin intervened, displaying his immense power and forcing Urahara to take the blame for the entire incident...

    In recent years, although unnoticed by others, I have sensed a growing unease. This unease stems from Captain Kuchiki of the Sixth Division''s wife, Hisana Kuchiki.

    I had the honor of attending Captain Kuchiki''s wedding. The moment I laid eyes on his wife, I knew that Soul Society was likely to face another calamity.

    I discovered that Hisana Kuchiki shared a similar condition with Captain Ailin''s wife, Haruko Kuchiki. No, it should be said that Hisana Kuchiki''s condition is even more severe. Even Haruko Kuchiki possesses some reiatsu. Hisana Kuchiki, however, has absolutely no reiatsu.

    Within the Seireitei, filled with immense spiritual pressure, Hisana Kuchiki''s lifespan will be even shorter than Haruko Kuchiki''s.

    To prevent Hisana Kuchiki''s soul from weakening and leading to her death, I predict that Captain Ailin will soon resume his ''Hollowfication'' experiments.

    As the Captain of the Eleventh Division, with Lieutenant Zaraki by his side, Captain Ailin enjoys the most leisure time among all the captains.

    He typically spends his days at the Kuchiki Manor, occasionally visiting izakayas. However, in recent years, he has been frequenting the Rukongai almost daily. I suspect he has already begun his experiments.

    Therefore, I discreetly investigated the casualty records of all Shinigami within the Gotei 13 and confirmed my suspicions that Captain Ailin has secretly resumed his Hollowfication experiments.

    To uncover the truth and learn from the experiences of Captain Hirako and the others, I have documented all my findings here and requested Captain Gin of the Third Division and Captain T¨­sen of the Ninth Division to assist me in investigating Captain Ailin.

    If we return safely, it will mean that my investigations were mistaken, and I will apologize to Captain Ailin.

    However, if we end up like Captain Hirako and the others, becoming Captain Ailin''s test subjects, please be wary of Captain Ailin.

    Sincerely,

    Captain S¨­suke Aizen of the Fifth Division"

    "Tsk, tsk..." Ailin couldn''t help but admire Aizen''s cunning after reading the letter.

    The information presented was both logical and well-supported, weaving together unrelated events to form a convincing narrative.

    If Ailin hadn''t truly been innocent of conducting Hollowfication experiments, even he might have suspected himself as the mastermind behind it all.

    However, it was clear that regardless of how much the captains trusted Ailin, this letter would plant seeds of doubt in their minds.

    What if everything written in this letter was true?

    Would they be the next victims of Captain Ailin''s betrayal?

    "Captain Ailin, you have read the letter. Do you have anything to say in your defense?" Yamamoto asked, his voice heavy with suspicion.

    "Captain-Commander, the contents of this letter are highly suggestive. Even I find it difficult to identify any flaws in its logic," Ailin admitted, shaking his head.

    Aizen''s move was undeniably a near-perfect "checkmate."

    He had the testimony of Ailin''s former disciple, Gin Ichimaru, who now lay defeated at Ailin''s hands.

    He had woven together a logical narrative, connecting Ailin''s actions with his own deeds, lending credibility to his claims.

    After all, it was true that Ailin had been spending most of his time in the Rukongai in recent years.

    Even Ailin knew that revealing his true purpose ¨C searching for a "child" ¨C would only reinforce the credibility of the letter.

    "So, Captain Ailin, are you admitting to your actions?" Yamamoto pressed, his eyes opening slightly, his reiatsu surging.

    "Hold on, old man. I merely stated that I find it difficult to identify flaws in the letter. I haven''t admitted to anything," Ailin countered.

    "My presence in the Rukongai these past few years wasn''t for Hollowfication experiments. Both Haruko and I have reached the age where we desire to be parents. We''ve been searching for a child to adopt."

    "As for what you see before you... it is clearly Captain Aizen''s attempt to frame me. Today, as I was returning to the Seireitei, I sensed a reiatsu unlike that of a Shinigami or a Hollow. When I arrived here, I witnessed Captain Aizen conducting a Hollowfication experiment on a Shinigami.

    Upon seeing me, Captain T¨­sen attempted to eliminate the Hollowfied Shinigami to destroy the evidence. I intervened.

    Then, Captain Aizen began to question me loudly, accusing me of conducting the experiments. It''s clear now that those words were intended for you, Captain-Commander, to shift the blame onto me, just as he did with Kisuke Urahara decades ago, making me his scapegoat.

    While you were on your way here, T¨­sen and Gin attacked me, and I defeated them. And that is what you see before you now."

    Despite the seemingly absurd explanation, Yamamoto found himself more inclined to believe Ailin than the letter.

    The main reason was that the entire situation felt too convenient, too perfectly orchestrated.

 Chapter 172 - Evidence

    It was as if every action they took was within their enemy''s grasp, as if everything they saw and heard had been carefully orchestrated by some unseen entity.

    Despite sensing this manipulation, Yamamoto, as Captain-Commander, had to adhere to established protocols and maintain order within the Seireitei until the mastermind revealed themselves.

    "Captain Ailin, Captain Aizen..." Yamamoto addressed them both.

    "Others will investigate your claims. However, for now, I will detain all four of you for attacking your fellow captains. Do you have anything to say?"

    Yamamoto''s response was decisive. Unable to discern the truth, he opted to detain all involved parties. The investigation could unravel the truth later.

    "Captain-Commander, I fully support your decision," Aizen declared. "If our freedom can prevent Captain Ailin from harming any more members of the Gotei 13, I am willing to be detained. I believe Captains Gin and T¨­sen share my sentiment."

    Following Aizen''s statement, Yamamoto turned his gaze to Ailin. His presence was the main reason Yamamoto had personally led the investigation.

    Ailin''s strength, worthy of an invitation from the Royal Guard, was likely not far behind his own, at least on par with the seventh Kenpachi, Kuruyashiki, in his Bankai state.

    "So, Captain Ailin, what is your answer?"

    "I apologize, Captain-Commander, but I must disappoint you. I have no intention of being detained," Ailin stated firmly, shaking his head.

    The very idea was ludicrous. He would be insane to agree to Yamamoto''s detainment.

    Aizen had already successfully hypnotized every Shinigami within the Seireitei with his Zanpakut¨­, Ky¨­ka Suigetsu. Even if detained, he could easily find a substitute, creating the illusion of imprisonment while remaining free to roam outside Soul Society.

    What about Ailin?

    Unless he was willing to expose his secret of replicating Zanpakut¨­, agreeing to detainment would confine him to the underground prison of Soul Society until Aizen''s true intentions came to light.

    And with Ailin''s demonstrated strength, perhaps only the lowest level of Hell, the Muken, could truly hold him.

    Sharing a prison with Aizen''s substitute was not an option Ailin would entertain.

    "Is that so? Then it seems I must take you into custody by force."

    Boom!

    Yamamoto''s reiatsu surged, the wooden sheath of his cane disintegrating into dust, revealing his Zanpakut¨­ in its true form.

    "Wait..." Ailin raised his hand, indicating his reluctance to engage in combat with Yamamoto at this moment.

    The strongest Shinigami in a millennium... In this world, perhaps only the fully-powered Yhwach and the founder of the Royal Guard, ¨­etsu Nimaiya, could claim to surpass Yamamoto''s strength.

    While Ailin desired to test his skills against Yamamoto, this wasn''t the time or place.

    He didn''t understand why Aizen had chosen to frame him. However, he knew that thwarting his enemy''s plans was the best course of action.

    "Captain-Commander, in his letter, Captain Aizen claims that I conducted Hollowfication experiments to save Haruko. If I can prove that her recovery wasn''t a result of those experiments, then everything in this letter becomes baseless, wouldn''t you agree?"

    If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.

    "That is true," Byakuya interjected before Yamamoto could respond.

    Uncle Ailin had confided in him about Hisana''s condition. Initially, Byakuya had hoped Ailin could find a solution for Hisana''s fading soul as well. However, after learning the price Ailin had paid to save Aunt Haruko, he abandoned the idea.

    Therefore, upon reading Aizen''s letter during the captain''s meeting, Byakuya had dismissed it as nonsense.

    However, due to the sensitive nature of the secret involving Uncle Ailin''s "Zanpakut¨­ stronger than Ry¨±jin Jakka," Byakuya had chosen to remain silent.

    Now that Uncle Ailin was no longer concealing the truth, Byakuya felt compelled to support him.

    "As far as I know, to save Aunt Haruko, Uncle Ailin created a Zanpakut¨­ even more powerful than Ry¨±jin Jakka. Her current condition is maintained by the power of that Zanpakut¨­."

    "What? A Zanpakut¨­ more powerful than Ry¨±jin Jakka?"

    Byakuya''s words stunned everyone present. Even Aizen''s eyes flickered with surprise.

    No one doubted Byakuya''s honesty.

    As Shinigami, especially captains who stood at the pinnacle of the Gotei 13, they understood the true weight of the title "Strongest Shinigami in a Millennium."

    Even without Ry¨±jin Jakka, Yamamoto would still be the most powerful Shinigami. However, Ry¨±jin Jakka was what elevated him to a legendary status, pushing his strength to another realm entirely.

    A millennium ago, during the war between Shinigami and Quincy, Yamamoto, in his Bankai state, had defeated and killed the Quincy progenitor, Yhwach, nearly destroying Soul Society in the process.

    That was power that transcended the boundaries of a Shinigami.

    As the head of the Kuchiki clan, Byakuya was no stranger to knowledge and power. Yet, even he claimed that the Zanpakut¨­ that saved Haruko was "stronger than Ry¨±jin Jakka." The implications were staggering.

    Yamamoto withdrew his reiatsu and closed his eyes once more.

    Indeed, as Ailin had stated, if he could prove that Haruko Kuchiki''s recovery was unrelated to Hollowfication experiments, then Aizen''s letter would serve as evidence of Ailin''s innocence.

    However, what truly made Yamamoto hesitate was his curiosity. What kind of Zanpakut¨­ could possibly be described as surpassing Ry¨±jin Jakka?

    He could sense the restlessness of Ry¨±jin Jakka in his hand, its disapproval of Byakuya''s claim.

    As one of the oldest and most powerful Zanpakut¨­ in Soul Society, Ry¨±jin Jakka possessed its own pride. Being defeated by Yamamoto and submitting to him was an honor in itself.

    However, to hear of another Zanpakut¨­ exceeding its power... Ry¨±jin Jakka wouldn''t accept it without witnessing it firsthand.

    "Captain Aizen, what do you have to say?" Yamamoto inquired.

    With Ailin having a means to prove his innocence, Aizen needed to provide a compelling explanation. Otherwise, the accusation of "slandering a fellow captain" would stick.

    Aizen, who had been momentarily stunned by the revelation of Ailin''s powerful Zanpakut¨­, quickly composed himself.

    He lowered his head and forced a smile. "I apologize, Captain-Commander. I acted based on Captain Gin''s information..."

    "No, it was my lack of judgment. I wrongly accused Captain Ailin. If the investigation proves his innocence, I will accept any punishment."

    "Heh..." Ailin scoffed at Aizen''s words.

    The man was still putting on an act. He claimed to have acted on Gin''s information while simultaneously "realizing" his mistake of betraying Gin and taking full responsibility.

    His words were both deceptive and manipulative.

    "Captain Ailin, please tend to Captain Gin and Captain T¨­sen''s injuries. Once they have stabilized, we will return to the Seireitei to investigate the matter of Haruko Kuchiki''s weakened soul," Yamamoto instructed.

    "Very well."

    "Bakud¨­ #73: Tozansh¨­!"

    A blue triangular pyramid materialized before Ailin. This barrier served as a temporary medical space within its confines.

    Ailin placed Gin and T¨­sen inside the barrier and raised his hands, green healing Kid¨­ enveloping their bodies.

    After several minutes, Ailin finished his treatment and dispelled the barrier.

    "Wonderful, Gin, T¨­sen, you''re both alright," Aizen exclaimed in relief as Gin and T¨­sen regained consciousness.

    He was ensuring they wouldn''t reveal anything incriminating in their confused state.

    "Yes, much better, Captain Aizen," Gin replied, rising from the ground with difficulty. He glanced at the surrounding captains and narrowed his eyes.

    "Oh dear, everyone, it seems we''ve made a mess of things."

    "It''s alright, Gin. The Captain-Commander doesn''t blame you," Aizen assured him in a gentle voice.

    Ailin observed Aizen with a sardonic smile.

    "Captain Aizen''s memory is truly remarkable," he remarked. "Didn''t you just offer to be detained along with Gin and T¨­sen? Have you changed your mind? And if I recall correctly, Captain-Commander Yamamoto never stated that he wouldn''t hold you accountable.

    Surely, Captain Aizen, you don''t believe that your words alone can absolve you of responsibility?"

    "Captain Ailin, why would I attempt to evade punishment?" Aizen countered, maintaining his smile. "My actions against you were based on misinformation. I mistakenly believed you were the mastermind behind the Hollowfication experiments. That was my mistake."

 Chapter 173 - Innocence

    "And I will bear the consequences of my actions. I invited Captains Gin and T¨­sen to assist me. I am already deeply remorseful for their injuries at the hands of Captain Ailin. There is no way I would allow them to suffer further punishment alongside me."

    "Captain Aizen, your sense of responsibility is truly admirable," Ailin remarked, his eyes narrowing with a peculiar smile as he approached Aizen. "As a token of respect, would you like me to treat your injuries as well?"

    Their battle had lasted less than two minutes. T¨­sen had been critically injured by five Zanpakut¨­ from the Gate of Babylon, and Gin had been defeated by Ailin''s "Hakuda ¨C Shis¨­."

    When Yamamoto and the others arrived, Aizen appeared to have sustained several wounds, his reiatsu significantly diminished, as if he had been severely injured.

    Ailin knew Aizen had used Ky¨­ka Suigetsu to manipulate their senses, creating the illusion of a hard-fought battle.

    After all, the level of strength Aizen usually displayed was merely that of an average captain.

    The description of Ky¨­ka Suigetsu''s Bankai involved creating a large-scale illusion to confuse the senses of enemies with weaker reiatsu, leading them to turn on each other.

    It was almost as if Aizen had taken Shinji Hirako¡¯s Bankai and used it directly.

    Both Gin and T¨­sen had been swiftly defeated by Ailin. If Aizen remained unscathed, how would the other captains perceive him?

    However, while Aizen could deceive Yamamoto and the others, he couldn''t fool Ailin.

    Ailin knew the extent of the damage inflicted by his own Gate of Babylon.

    "No need, Captain Ailin. My minor injuries are not worth wasting your reiatsu on. Besides, this is a small price to pay for my misguided actions against you," Aizen declined, realizing that Ailin had seen through his deception.

    He shifted his strategy, assuming a position of weakness and opting to lay low for the time being.

    "Indeed, Captain Aizen should face some consequences..." Ailin agreed, knowing Aizen was trying to manipulate the situation.

    He couldn''t let Aizen think he was easily intimidated. In a flash, Ailin vanished and reappeared behind Aizen, his hand resting on the hilt of his Zanpakut¨­. He then released his grip and walked towards Yamamoto with a smile.

    "Captain-Commander, Captains Gin and T¨­sen''s conditions have stabilized. Shall we return to the Seireitei now?"

    "Yes, Lieutenant Zaraki, Captain Kuchiki, please escort Captains Gin and T¨­sen. We will return to the Seireitei together," Yamamoto instructed. He then turned to Aizen, his eyes opening slightly.

    "Captain Aizen, are you able to move?"

    "I am fine, Captain-Commander." As Aizen spoke, two streams of blood spurted from his body, staining his captain''s haori both front and back.

    Senka!

    In the brief moment when Ailin passed by Aizen, he used his reiatsu to distort the other captains'' perception of time, employing this combined Shunpo and Zanjutsu technique to land two swift strikes on Aizen.

    Unfortunately, Aizen, with his strength boosted by the H¨­gyoku, had reached the "limit of a Shinigami."

    Although he couldn''t react in time to defend himself, he managed to shift his body slightly, avoiding fatal blows to his Saketsu and Hakusui, the two points that regulated his reiatsu flow. While the injuries appeared severe, they weren''t debilitating.

    Yamamoto frowned, sensing a slight discrepancy in the events. However, upon focusing his senses, he detected nothing unusual besides those present.

    He couldn''t shake the feeling that something was amiss, especially as he observed the fresh blood flowing from Aizen''s wounds. He could have sworn the blood had already begun to dry when they arrived.

    With doubts lingering in his mind, Yamamoto decided to keep a closer eye on Aizen.

    "Since Captain Aizen is able to travel, we will return to the Seireitei and immediately investigate Haruko Kuchiki to determine whether Captain Ailin is the mastermind behind the Hollowfication experiments."

    "Yes, Captain-Commander."

    Swoosh, swoosh...

    The group ascended into the air, heading towards the Seireitei. Yamamoto led the way, followed by Byakuya and Zaraki carrying Gin and T¨­sen. Ailin and Aizen followed closely behind, with Soi Fon and Ukitake bringing up the rear.

    Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.

    "Captain Ailin, you have won this round," Aizen admitted, flying alongside Ailin. "However, my defeat was due to my misjudgment of your abilities. Next time, I hope we can have a truly captivating battle."

    "I apologize, Captain Aizen," Ailin replied coldly. "I have no interest in those who lose to me, be it in terms of intellect or strength. Those who fall before me are no longer considered opponents. Even if I gave you the time and opportunity to catch up, the gap between us would only widen, leaving you far behind."

    ...

    Within the First Division barracks of the Seireitei, Haruko Kuchiki stood bewildered amidst a gathering of captains, unsure why she had been summoned.

    However, upon seeing Ailin nod at her with a reassuring smile, her anxieties eased.

    Whatever had happened, as long as Ailin was present, there was nothing to fear. He would handle everything.

    And Byakuya was here as well.

    "Captain-Commander, Lady Kuchiki has arrived," Ch¨­jir¨­ announced, bowing respectfully after escorting Haruko into the room.

    With Ailin''s confident demeanor and Byakuya''s testimony about the "Zanpakut¨­ surpassing Ry¨±jin Jakka" that had saved Haruko, it seemed this incident was merely a misunderstanding orchestrated by Captain Aizen.

    However, proper procedures still needed to be followed to ensure everyone was convinced.

    "Thank you, Ch¨­jir¨­," Yamamoto acknowledged.

    After Ch¨­jir¨­''s departure, Yamamoto turned his attention to Haruko. This woman was the crux of the entire situation.

    The upcoming examination would determine whether this was a simple misunderstanding or if Ailin was truly the mastermind behind the Hollowfication experiments.

    "Haruko Kuchiki."

    "Captain-Commander."

    Haruko felt a sense of awe in Yamamoto''s presence, a level of authority even surpassing that of her own father.

    "There''s no need to worry. I''ve asked you here to assist us with an investigation. You simply need to stand still," Yamamoto explained.

    "Yes, Captain-Commander."

    Yamamoto nodded and turned to Captain Unohana of the Fourth Division. "Captain Unohana, if you please."

    "As you wish, Captain-Commander."

    Unohana stepped forward and addressed Haruko with a gentle smile. "Relax, Haruko. This will be over soon."

    "Alright."

    Green healing Kid¨­ flowed from Unohana''s hands, enveloping Haruko''s body.

    A look of surprise crossed Unohana''s face, and she repeated the examination several times, carefully analyzing the results.

    "Captain-Commander, the examination is complete."

    "And your findings, Captain Unohana?"

    "Captain-Commander, there are no traces of Hollowfication within Lady Kuchiki''s body," Unohana reported. "Furthermore, her soul is indeed in a state of constant decline, showing no signs of improvement.

    However, there is another force present within her. This force periodically resets Lady Kuchiki''s body, restoring her to a previous state..."

    "Captain Unohana, your mastery of Kaid¨­ is truly impressive," Ailin commented, surprised by her ability to discern such details.

    He hadn''t expected Unohana to reach this level of understanding. Ailin decided to clarify the situation for everyone.

    "That''s correct. Haruko''s illness has never been cured. Her soul is in a state of constant decline. Therefore, to save her, I created the most powerful weapon I have ever forged ¨C Avalon."

    "Avalon is a time-based Zanpakut¨­. Its ability anchors the wielder''s state at a specific point in time. Then, at regular intervals, it reverts the wielder back to that anchored state... In other words, with Avalon, Haruko is immortal. Even if she is killed, as long as Avalon''s ability activates, she will be resurrected, restored to the anchored state."

    A wave of astonishment washed over the captains as they listened to Ailin''s explanation.

    A time-based Zanpakut¨­?

    An ability that periodically restored the wielder to a previous state?

    If Ailin anchored his own peak condition with this Zanpakut¨­, maintaining his prime at all times, wouldn''t he be invincible?

    It was no wonder Byakuya described Avalon as surpassing Ry¨±jin Jakka in power.

    Even with its immense power, Ry¨±jin Jakka''s release consumed a significant amount of the wielder''s reiatsu.

    But Avalon?

    Once the peak state was anchored, the wielder would be restored to their prime at regular intervals, their reiatsu, stamina, and spirit fully replenished. Even death wouldn''t be the end, as Avalon''s ability would bring them back to their peak condition.

    With Avalon, Captain Ailin''s power undoubtedly surpassed that of Captain-Commander Yamamoto.

    The captains'' gazes towards Ailin were filled with a mixture of envy and regret.

    Envy for his ability to create such an "invincible" Zanpakut¨­.

    Regret that this "invincible" Zanpakut¨­ was now sealed within Haruko Kuchiki, its potential wasted.

    However, amidst his regret, Aizen felt a sense of relief. Haruko Kuchiki was indeed Ailin''s weakness. To sacrifice such a powerful Zanpakut¨­ was a testament to her importance in Ailin''s heart.

    While Aizen acknowledged Ailin''s unexpected strength, he couldn''t consider him a worthy adversary with such an obvious vulnerability.

    Of course, before dismissing Ailin entirely, Aizen intended to find a way to avenge the two sword wounds he had received.

    "Everyone, Captain Unohana''s examination has confirmed that Haruko Kuchiki''s survival is not due to Hollowfication experiments," Yamamoto announced.

    "Therefore, all of Captain Aizen''s suspicions and investigations regarding Captain Ailin are deemed invalid and are not recognized by the Gotei 13. Captain Aizen, do you have any objections?"

    "Captain-Commander, I have no objections," Aizen replied. "I apologize for the trouble I caused Captain Ailin. I will accept any punishment he deems fit."

    Aizen stepped forward, offering his apologies with a gentle demeanor.

    "No, no, Captain Aizen, I cannot accept your apology," Ailin waved his hand dismissively. He turned to the Captain-Commander. "Captain-Commander, while my suspicions have been cleared, Captain Aizen''s haven''t.

    Now, please explain why, upon my arrival, the Shinigami kneeling before you suddenly Hollowfied, and Captain T¨­sen attempted to eliminate him to destroy the evidence.¡±

    "Captain Ailin, you wrong me," Aizen countered, adjusting his glasses without a hint of panic in his voice.

    "While tracking you, we came across a Shinigami collapsed on the ground. We approached him out of concern. However, he suddenly Hollowfied and attacked us."

    "As for why Captain T¨­sen attempted to eliminate the Hollow... Captain T¨­sen, although we are close, I must ask you to explain your actions."

    The captains'' gazes shifted towards T¨­sen.

    "I was simply upholding the laws established by the Central 46 and maintaining order within the Seireitei," T¨­sen explained in a weak voice, his unwavering belief in justice evident.

    "Decades ago, Captain Hirako and others fell victim to former Captain Kisuke Urahara''s Hollowfication experiments. At that time, the Central 46 issued an order..."

 Chapter 174 - An Abnormal Situation

    "All Hollowfied Shinigami shall be treated as Hollows and dealt with accordingly. I found no fault in my actions when encountering the Hollowfied Shinigami in the Rukongai this time."

    The captains nodded in agreement as they listened to Kaname T¨­sen¡¯s explanation.

    Indeed, decades ago during the Hollowfication incident, the nobles of the Central 46 had issued such an order.

    At that time, if Yoruichi Shih¨­in, Captain of the Second Division, hadn''t stormed into the Central 46 chambers and the Twelfth Division''s research tower, rescuing Kisuke Urahara, Tessai Tsukabishi, and the Hollowfied Shinji Hirako and others, they would have truly been "purified."

    "That''s enough. This matter ends here."

    With a resounding thud of his staff, Captain-Commander Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto brought the discussion to a close.

    "Dismissed!"

    Just as the captains prepared to leave, Ailin stepped forward.

    "Wait, Captain-Commander."

    "Captain Aizen has only explained why Captain T¨­sen attempted to kill the Hollowfied Shinigami, but he hasn''t addressed why I witnessed that Shinigami Hollowfy before your very eyes." Ailin''s words struck a chord within the captains, sending a wave of unease through the room.

    They realized they had overlooked a crucial detail ¨C the origin of the Hollowfied Shinigami. If not for Ailin''s reminder, they would have forgotten about it entirely.

    This, of course, was due to Aizen''s subtle manipulation.

    After orchestrating the events and ensuring the captains played their assigned roles, he had used Ky¨­ka Suigetsu to create the illusion of his own injuries, making his accusations against Ailin more believable.

    The Hollowfied Shinigami, bound by Ailin''s Bakud¨­, had been witnessed by the captains. However, once it became clear that Haruko Kuchiki''s survival wasn''t due to Urahara''s Hollowfication research, Aizen knew his plan to frame Ailin had failed.

    Therefore, he discreetly employed Ky¨­ka Suigetsu to alter the captains'' perception of the Hollowfied Shinigami, transforming it into a harmless fly in their eyes.

    He believed this would cause them to forget about the Hollowfied Shinigami, and even if they remembered later, it wouldn''t raise any suspicions.

    After all, who would question a captain over a Hollowfied Shinigami that was destined for purification?

    However, Ailin''s words forced Aizen to dispel the illusion, revealing the Hollowfied Shinigami to the captains once more.

    "Captain Ailin, perhaps you were mistaken?" Aizen countered with a gentle smile, his voice laced with innocence. "When we arrived, the Shinigami was already Hollowfied. Surely you wouldn''t accuse me of conducting Hollowfication experiments simply because I caused you some trouble, would you?"

    Aizen''s demeanor and tone were disarming, making it difficult to believe he was the mastermind behind the inhumane experiments. Even some of the captains found his explanation plausible.

    "Whether you are the one behind the Hollowfication experiments is a matter only you know," Ailin replied with an unwavering gaze.

    "I simply want to inform you, Captain Aizen, that while I don''t consider you a worthy opponent, I have added you to my list of those who must be eliminated.

    I will allow you time to grow. When you reach a level that piques my interest, I will personally strike you down.

    If you wish to prolong your life, maintain your current facade... But if you seek to challenge me, I wish you luck in your endeavors, Aizen... When you have outlived your usefulness, I will come to claim your life!"

    Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings.

    With those words, Ailin, ignoring whether Aizen understood his intentions, turned and left the First Division barracks with Haruko by his side.

    As they walked away from the barracks, Haruko''s grip on Ailin''s hand tightened.

    "Ailin-kun..."

    "What is it, Haruko?"

    "It''s my fault... If it weren''t for me, with Avalon, your strength would be far greater than it is now, wouldn''t it?"

    Haruko''s voice was laced with guilt, her eyes downcast. Ailin realized she blamed herself for holding him back.

    He gently ruffled her hair, transforming her neatly styled locks into a tangled mess.

    "Haruko, in this world, I can have many weapons, but I only have one you. Don''t dwell on the fact that I used a weapon to stabilize your condition. If I could create more, I would do so without hesitation.

    Haruko, you must understand that to me, you are far more important than any powerful weapon.

    Besides... If I could forge a weapon that surpasses Ry¨±jin Jakka, I can surely forge another. Haruko, your guilt suggests you believe I''m only capable of creating one Zanpakut¨­ that surpasses Ry¨±jin Jakka, doesn''t it?"

    "No, of course not!" Haruko shook her head vigorously, her eyes meeting Ailin''s.

    "You are the strongest, Ailin. With your abilities, you can undoubtedly create even more weapons that surpass Ry¨±jin Jakka!" She clenched her fist and held it before him, as if to bolster his confidence.

    "That''s the spirit." Ailin smiled, pleased to see her regain her composure. He took her hand, and together they continued their walk home.

    ¡­

    Following the incident where the three newly appointed captains, led by S¨­suke Aizen of the Fifth Division, attempted to frame Ailin, the captains of the Gotei 13 seemed to naturally divide into smaller factions.

    Soi Fon of the Second Division and Byakuya Kuchiki of the Sixth Division held particular disdain for Gin Ichimaru, who had betrayed his former mentor, Ailin. Their animosity often led to heated arguments during captain meetings.

    Meanwhile, the trio of Aizen, Gin, and T¨­sen appeared to have developed a rift due to Aizen''s betrayal of Gin. He had falsely claimed that Gin provided information about Ailin conducting Hollowfication experiments.

    This created a sense of distrust between them, with Gin occasionally siding with Soi Fon and Byakuya in their arguments against Aizen.

    Despite the intensity of their verbal clashes, the captains refrained from seeking personal vengeance outside the First Division''s meeting room.

    Firstly, as captains, their every action was scrutinized. If two captains were to engage in combat, it would raise questions about whether their subordinates should intervene in a conflict stemming from personal animosity.

    Secondly, Captain-Commander Yamamoto had strictly forbidden the use of Bankai within the Seireitei. Any captain caught releasing their Bankai would face severe consequences, ranging from imprisonment in the underground prison to exile and forced service in the Hollow extermination squad.

    Under these circumstances, captain meetings became a stage for bickering and posturing, adding a touch of liveliness to the otherwise mundane gatherings.

    As long as the captains fulfilled their duties, maintained order within the Seireitei, and refrained from causing destruction through combat, Yamamoto tolerated their arguments and even their occasional playful banter.

    However, the incident with the Hollowfied Shinigami remained a thorn in Yamamoto''s side. He frequently questioned Soi Fon and Shunsui Kyoraku about the progress of their investigations into the Hollowfication experiments.

    Unfortunately, after Aizen ceased his activities, neither the Second Division nor the Eighth Division''s intelligence units could uncover any leads. It was as if the perpetrator had vanished without a trace.

    This lack of progress only deepened Yamamoto''s concerns. The inability of two divisions specializing in intelligence gathering to find any clues suggested the involvement of powerful individuals, perhaps even those with ties to ancient noble families.

    Despite the hidden threat, Yamamoto remained confident in his own strength. He believed that those responsible were hiding in the shadows because they feared his wrath should they be exposed.

    Furthermore, he had Ailin by his side.

    Yamamoto glanced at Ailin, who was stifling a yawn. The young captain had matured into a formidable force, a valuable ally with no apparent ambition for power.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, amidst the captains'' bickering within the First Division barracks, a surge of powerful reiatsu erupted from the Eleventh Division.

    "Hmm?"

    "This reiatsu... it''s strange?"

    "And quite powerful. Which captain has defied the old man''s orders and released their Bankai within the Seireitei?"

    Shunsui Kyoraku turned to Ailin with a puzzled expression. He directed his question towards Ailin because, aside from the First Division, only the Eleventh Division currently had members capable of achieving Bankai.

    Moreover, the source of the reiatsu was clearly the Eleventh Division.

    "Don''t look at me. I haven''t set foot in the Eleventh Division for decades. I have no idea what''s going on," Ailin shrugged in response to Kyoraku''s inquiry.

    "However, this reiatsu doesn''t belong to Kiganj¨­. Could it be that another Shinigami within the Eleventh Division has achieved Bankai?"

    As if to answer Ailin''s question, a second surge of powerful reiatsu erupted, this time clashing with the first.

    It was clear that a battle had commenced.

    "Hmph!" Yamamoto, sensing the commotion emanating from the Eleventh Division, let out a grunt of disapproval.

    "Captain Ailin, this disturbance originates from your Eleventh Division. I expect you to investigate the matter promptly. And apprehend the individual who dared to release their Bankai within the Seireitei."

    "Yes, Captain-Commander."

 Chapter 175 - Baishin

    As Ailin stepped out of the captain''s meeting room, Zaraki''s boisterous laughter reached his ears.

    "Hahahahahaha!"

    "Little sword, this way, this way!"

    From the vice-captains'' waiting room, Zaraki burst through the wall, his laughter echoing as he charged towards the source of the reiatsu clash.

    However, Yachiru Kusajishi, perched on his shoulder, continuously pointed him in different directions, gradually leading him astray.

    "It seems we can''t rely on Zaraki this time," Ailin thought, shaking his head as he watched Zaraki and Yachiru disappear into the distance. He decided against calling them back.

    Zaraki should cherish the time he had with Yachiru.

    His reiatsu had already reached the level of a hundred-year captain. Perhaps, after a few dozen more battles, Zaraki''s suppressed spiritual pressure would be fully restored.

    Then, upon hearing the name of his Zanpakut¨­, he would release its power, and Yachiru would return to his inner world.

    Ailin silently calculated the time.

    Yhwach had spent nine hundred years regaining his heartbeat, ninety years regaining his sanity, and nine years recovering his strength...

    Currently, Yhwach was in the stage of regaining his sanity.

    There was still time...

    Swoosh!

    Without further concern for Zaraki and Yachiru, Ailin used Shunpo to head towards the Eleventh Division. He sensed that Kiganj¨­ was struggling against the newly emerged opponent.

    This didn''t surprise Ailin in the slightest.

    Although Kiganj¨­ had achieved Bankai, his Zanpakut¨­''s abilities were lacking.

    In Ailin''s eyes, Kiganj¨­ was on par with Ikkaku Madarame. Both held an awkward position within the Gotei 13.

    They had achieved Bankai, but their reiatsu paled in comparison to the other captains. While releasing their Zanpakut¨­ elevated their spiritual pressure to a similar level, their abilities placed them at the bottom of the captain-level hierarchy.

    Ikkaku, in particular, suffered from insufficient reiatsu. Even in his Bankai state, his Zanpakut¨­ remained dormant, requiring the stimulus of battle to awaken its true power.

    And even then, it only possessed the strength for a single, devastating blow.

    If Ikkaku''s reiatsu were greater, his Bankai, Ry¨±mon H¨­zukimaru, would be fully awakened, allowing him to unleash its full power with every strike, elevating his strength significantly.

    As Ailin pondered this, another surge of powerful reiatsu erupted from the Eleventh Division.

    Boom!

    "Oh? This reiatsu... it''s Ikkaku? He has achieved Bankai as well?"

    Sensing the additional captain-level spiritual pressure, Ailin''s eyes gleamed with interest as he hastened his pace towards the Eleventh Division.

    ...

    With Zaraki and Ailin attending the captain''s meeting, the Eleventh Division was currently under the command of the Third Seat, Kiganj¨­, who led the division''s members in their training.

    For the Shinigami of the Eleventh Division, training meant one thing ¨C combat, combat, and more combat!

    The Shinigami stationed at the Eleventh Division''s barracks were divided into two groups. One led by Kiganj¨­, the other by the Fifth Seat, Ikkaku Madarame. The two groups engaged in fierce battles within the training grounds.

    Boom!

    Kiganj¨­ and Ikkaku''s Zanpakut¨­ clashed, sparks flying as their immense power generated shockwaves that pushed back the surrounding Shinigami.

    Ikkaku had been a member of the Eleventh Division for over twenty years, and he and Kiganj¨­ had clashed countless times, their fighting styles intimately familiar to each other.

    Therefore, after a few exchanges of swordsmanship, both Kiganj¨­ and Ikkaku released their Zanpakut¨­.

    "Extend ¨C H¨­zukimaru!"

    "Shatter him ¨C Tetsu Ry¨±sei!"

    Ikkaku''s Zanpakut¨­ and sheath merged into a long spear, while Kiganj¨­''s Zanpakut¨­ transformed into a massive meteor hammer.

    Kiganj¨­ held one end of the chain, while the other, adorned with thorns and spikes, swung through the air with a menacing whoosh as he manipulated the chain.

    Clang!

    Kiganj¨­ hurled the meteor hammer towards Ikkaku, its immense weight and momentum carrying a devastating force.

    Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon.

    "Bring it on!"

    Despite the disadvantage in weapon size, Ikkaku remained fearless, swinging his spear to meet the oncoming meteor hammer.

    Boom!

    Spear and meteor hammer collided, and Ikkaku''s H¨­zukimaru bent into an arc as the sheer force sent him skidding backward, his feet carving deep furrows into the ground.

    "Hahaha, again!"

    Before he could regain his balance, Ikkaku''s reiatsu erupted beneath his feet, halting his retreat. He then charged towards Kiganj¨­ once more.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Ikkaku''s figure flickered around Kiganj¨­, the massive meteor hammer creating craters in the training grounds. The other Shinigami, witnessing the intensity of the battle, quickly distanced themselves from the epicenter, fearing they might be caught in the crossfire.

    Boom!

    A deafening roar echoed from behind a Shinigami who was observing the battle from the sidelines. He turned, his face contorting in horror.

    "Enemy attack!"

    Swoosh!

    As the Shinigami raised the alarm, a white blade flew from the distance, piercing his body.

    "Ugh..."

    "Enemy attack! Prepare for battle!"

    Despite his injuries, the Shinigami''s warning reached the ears of the Eleventh Division members engaged in combat.

    "Y¨±dai..."

    Those who recognized the fallen Shinigami called out his name, and more Eleventh Division members rushed to his side, forming a protective barrier around him.

    "Who are you? How dare you attack the Eleventh Division?"

    "Hahaha, who am I? Has the Eleventh Division forgotten about me after all these years?"

    The Eleventh Division''s gate crumbled as a hulking figure with messy, light blue hair stepped into the compound. The man possessed a sturdy build, his beard resembled a collection of upright blades.

    "Where is S¨­ya Azashiro, the Kenpachi? I''ve come to challenge him!"

    "What? Challenge Captain S¨­ya Azashiro, the Kenpachi?"

    The older members of the Eleventh Division paled upon hearing the man''s words. Ailin had only held the title of Kenpachi for a little over a century. Those who had served in the Eleventh Division for more than one hundred and fifty years knew that the man referred to as "S¨­ya Azashiro, the Kenpachi" was the previous generation''s Kenpachi.

    Kiganj¨­, Ikkaku, and others, alerted by the commotion, had ended their training and gathered at the entrance of the Eleventh Division.

    Upon seeing the man before them, Kiganj¨­''s face turned pale with fear.

    "You... you''re Baishin?"

    " Baishin? Who''s that, Third Seat Kiganj¨­?"

    Ikkaku, sensing Kiganj¨­''s fear, asked with a serious expression. Perhaps only Ikkaku truly understood the extent of Kiganj¨­''s strength within the Eleventh Division.

    Aside from Ailin and Zaraki, Kiganj¨­ was the strongest member of the division, having achieved Bankai.

    Yet, even this formidable Shinigami was trembling with fear?

    "Baishin was the Vice-Captain of the Eleventh Division over two hundred years ago, a powerful Shinigami who had achieved Bankai," Kiganj¨­ explained, sweat beading on his forehead.

    "Back when I was just a regular member of the Eleventh Division, Vice-Captain Baishin challenged Captain S¨­ya Azashiro for the title of Kenpachi. Although he lost, he survived the battle with Captain S¨­ya Azashiro.

    After recovering from his injuries, Vice-Captain Baishin left the Eleventh Division, and no one knew where he went. I never expected him to return. And he specifically came to challenge Captain S¨­ya Azashiro."

    Even with his Bankai, Kiganj¨­ didn''t believe he was as strong as Baishin was two hundred years ago.

    And now, Baishin had returned to challenge Captain S¨­ya Azashiro, indicating that he had grown even stronger.

    "Oh? The one with the meteor hammer, I remember you," Baishin said, his gaze falling upon Kiganj¨­ as he spoke with Ikkaku.

    "Greetings, Vice-Captain Baishin. It''s been over two hundred years. You still look as healthy as ever," Kiganj¨­ straightened his posture and greeted Baishin instinctively, his fear evident.

    "Hmph, where is Captain S¨­ya Azashiro? I''ve come to challenge him!" Baishin demanded, his eyes scanning the gathered Shinigami, searching for S¨­ya Azashiro.

    "According to the rules of the Eleventh Division, the Captain cannot refuse a challenge. I''m already looking forward to beating him to a pulp."

    "Vice-Captain Baishin, Captain S¨­ya Azashiro was imprisoned over a century ago for committing a grave sin against the Seireitei," Kiganj¨­ informed him. "The current Captain of the Eleventh Division is Captain Ailin."

    "What? S¨­ya Azashiro was imprisoned?"

    Boom!

    Baishin¡¯s reiatsu surged upon hearing the news, pressing down upon the Eleventh Division members.

    "Damn it! I haven''t defeated him and claimed the title of ''Kenpachi'' yet. How could he be imprisoned?"

    Baishin completely disregarded Kiganj¨­''s mention of Ailin as the current captain. In his eyes, only S¨­ya Azashiro and Captain-Commander Yamamoto were worthy opponents.

    The current captain, who hadn''t even challenged his predecessor, was a "fake Kenpachi" in Baishin¡¯s eyes, not deserving of his time.

    "Where is S¨­ya Azashiro imprisoned? I order you to lead all members of the Eleventh Division to rescue him!"

    "I apologize, Vice-Captain Baishin," Kiganj¨­ refused, despite his fear of Baishin. He couldn''t participate in an act that would endanger the lives of his fellow division members.

    A prison break...

    Even if they succeeded in freeing Captain S¨­ya Azashiro, there was no guarantee he wouldn''t turn himself in again.

    And what would become of the Eleventh Division members then?

    Would they surrender and be exiled to Hueco Mundo as part of the Hollow extermination squad?

    Or would they resist, only to be killed by the shockwaves of Captain-Commander Yamamoto''s attacks?

    Therefore, Kiganj¨­ rejected Baishin¡¯s demand.

    "I am the Third Seat of the Eleventh Division. Our duty is to protect the Seireitei and engage in combat against our enemies. Our opponents are the Hollows that invade Soul Society, not our fellow Shinigami.

    If you choose to leave, I will pretend this never happened. But if you intend to use the Eleventh Division as pawns in your prison break, I cannot comply with your request, Vice-Captain Baishin."

    "Oh? I''ve only been away from the Eleventh Division for a little over two hundred years, and now even a stray cat dares to defy my will? Then allow me to show you the consequences of defying me!"

    With that, Baishin transformed into a blur, charging into the ranks of the Eleventh Division and launching a brutal assault.

    "Ah!"

    "Aaaaargh..."

    Boom!

    Baishin¡¯s strength was overwhelming. The ordinary members of the Eleventh Division stood no chance against him.

    He grabbed a Shinigami by the ankle, swinging him like a windmill and slamming him into several others, leaving them injured on the ground.

    He then tossed the unconscious Shinigami aside and grabbed two more by their necks, smashing their heads together with a sickening thud.

    Bam!

    "Ugh..."

    The two Shinigami instantly lost consciousness, blood spraying from their mouths.

    "Hahahahahaha!"

    Baishin used the bodies of the unconscious Shinigami as weapons, flinging them at two more Shinigami who charged towards him. The force of the impact shattered the wall behind them, sending them crashing into the building.

    "Everyone, retreat! You are no match for Vice-Captain Baishin!" Kiganj¨­ shouted, witnessing the devastation caused by Baishin.

    "Hahaha, Third Seat Kiganj¨­, the Eleventh Division has no tradition of fleeing from battle!" Ikkaku roared, leaping into the air and swinging his spear down upon Baishin.

    Baishin didn''t even bother to dodge, raising his right arm to meet the attack.

    Clang!

    H¨­zukimaru''s blade struck Baishin¡¯s arm, sparks flying as it failed to penetrate his skin.

    "Impossible!" Ikkaku cried out in disbelief.

    In his years with the Eleventh Division, Ikkaku had participated in thousands of battles, but aside from Captain Zaraki, he had never encountered anyone who could withstand a direct blow from his H¨­zukimaru with their bare skin.

    And unlike Captain Zaraki, whose immense reiatsu increased his body''s density to a level that surpassed Ikkaku''s attacks, Baishin had simply... blocked the attack with his arm?

 Chapter 176 - The Second Swordsman

    Ikkaku Madarame''s attacks were like a swarm of gnats before Baishin ¨C irritating, but ultimately harmless. His every strike seemed to meet an impenetrable wall, as if Baishin¡¯s very flesh was forged from the same steel as his Zanpakut¨­.

    Baishin felt... wrong. Not like a Shinigami, but more like a living, breathing Zanpakut¨­ himself.

    With a clang, Ikkaku¡¯s spear, H¨­zukimaru, connected with Baishin¡¯s fist. But instead of meeting resistance, the spearhead detached, transforming the weapon into a chained nunchaku. The detached segment, propelled by momentum, continued its trajectory towards Baishin, who casually caught it with his left hand.

    Yet, another click echoed as the final segment of the spear detached, striking Baishin¡¯s head with a resounding clang. Despite the direct hit, not even a single hair was dislodged.

    Baishin, however, was furious. He had been outmaneuvered by a mere child. The physical damage was negligible, but the insult was monumental.

    "Flashy tricks," Baishin growled, his fury escalating. "But you¡¯ve angered me, brat!"

    With a deafening roar, hundreds of bladeless swords materialized around Baishin, forming a deadly storm of steel. The projectiles rained down upon the surrounding Shinigami, piercing their bodies with ruthless precision. Ikkaku, standing at the forefront of the assault, was riddled with over a dozen blades.

    A chorus of screams filled the air, snapping Kiganj¨­ out of his horrified daze. Witnessing the carnage inflicted upon his comrades, he roared, "Baishin, stop this madness!"

    "Bankai ¨C Hachiry¨­ Tetsury¨±sei!"

    Kiganj¨­¡¯s reiatsu exploded outwards, forming a visible pillar of spiritual pressure. His Zanpakut¨­, in its final released form, had transformed into a colossal hammer. The chain from his Shikai now formed the handle, while the head, shaped like a water tank with eight protruding spikes, emanated an aura of overwhelming power.

    With a mighty roar, Kiganj¨­ swung the Hachiry¨­ Tetsury¨±sei down upon Baishin, burying half his body into the ground. The impact sent tremors through the Eleventh Division¡¯s barracks, causing the earth to rise several meters into the air.

    As the dust settled, the Shinigami who had retreated to a safe distance watched in astonishment. Despite the devastating blow, Baishin appeared relatively unscathed.

    "Pathetic," Baishin scoffed. "You call that a Bankai?"

    A dozen white blades materialized around Baishin, then shot forward with blinding speed.

    Kiganj¨­¡¯s body was pierced in six places before he could even react. As Baishin released his grip, the critically injured Third Seat collapsed to the ground.

    "Bankai ¨C Ry¨±mon H¨­zukimaru!"

    Following Kiganj¨­, Ikkaku unleashed his own Bankai.

    ¡­

    By the time Ailin reached the Eleventh Division, the battle had concluded. He sensed Baishin¡¯s reiatsu moving rapidly towards the underground prison beneath the Central 46 chambers.

    Intercepting Baishin before he reached the prison was well within Ailin¡¯s capabilities. However, seeing the wounded members of his division lying helpless on the ground, he couldn''t simply abandon them.

    A Shinigami, his face contorted in pain, offered a weak smile as he saw Ailin approach. "Captain Ailin... I apologize. We couldn''t stop him..." Blood trickled from his lips with every word.

    Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings.

    "No, you all did well," Ailin reassured him. "I''m here now. Leave everything to me."

    A golden ripple of spatial distortion appeared before Ailin, revealing the hilt of a Zanpakut¨­. He grasped the handle and drew the blade, raising it high as he called out its name.

    "Fall in love ¨C Void Bandage!"

    A surge of reiatsu erupted from Ailin, infusing the Zanpakut¨­. The blade elongated and widened, stretching towards the sky until it transformed into a massive bandage, over a meter wide and ten thousand meters long, completely enveloping the Eleventh Division¡¯s barracks.

    Countless protrusions, each the size of a basin, emitted a green glow. Within the enveloped space, time seemed to rewind. Broken walls mended, wounds healed, and even the bodies of fallen Shinigami were restored.

    However, while their physical forms were brought back to life, their souls remained lost. The thirty-two Shinigami who had perished in the attack did not rise again.

    "I''m sorry I was late," Ailin apologized, his voice heavy with remorse as he surveyed the lifeless bodies of his division members.

    He hadn''t anticipated such devastation in the short time it took him to travel from the First Division to the Eleventh.

    "No, Captain Ailin. It was our weakness that failed us..."

    Thanks to Ailin¡¯s Zanpakut¨­, Void Bandage, the Eleventh Division¡¯s barracks appeared untouched by the recent battle, aside from the thirty-two fallen Shinigami.

    "Kiganj¨­, Ikkaku, please prepare a proper farewell for our fallen comrades. I will avenge them," Ailin instructed firmly.

    The Void Bandage retracted, transforming back into a blue light that condensed into Ailin¡¯s Zanpakut¨­. A golden ripple opened beneath the falling blade, allowing the weapon to return to its realm within Unlimited Blade Works.

    Ailin sheathed his Zanpakut¨­ and with a flash of Shunpo, he set off towards the underground prison beneath the Central 46 chambers.

    During the brief time he spent healing the Eleventh Division, Kiganj¨­ had informed him of their attacker''s identity.

    Baishin, the former Vice-Captain of the Eleventh Division who had challenged S¨­ya Azashiro for the title of Kenpachi over two hundred years ago. After his defeat, Baishin had disappeared, only to return seeking a rematch.

    Unfortunately, with both Ailin and Zaraki absent, the Eleventh Division lacked the strength to resist Baishin¡¯s assault, resulting in heavy casualties.

    Ailin had a vague recollection of Baishin. He was a villain from decades in the future, one that Ichigo Kurosaki had defeated after mastering his Bankai.

    Baishin was, in a way, a prodigy. He was the first Shinigami in Soul Society to successfully merge with his Zanpakut¨­, becoming a living embodiment of his blade.

    Compared to Ailin, Baishin was perhaps more deserving of the title "Swordman."

    Ailin didn''t know the extent of Baishin¡¯s strength before his fusion with his Zanpakut¨­. However, after becoming one with his blade, his power had undoubtedly reached the level of a "hundred-year captain."

    According to Shunsui Kyoraku and Jushiro Ukitake, Baishin¡¯s rebellion had resulted in the deaths of several captains within the Gotei 13.

    Of course, judging by his eventual defeat at the hands of Ichigo Kurosaki, Ailin found it difficult to imagine how such a powerful being could be slain so easily.

    After all, Baishin¡¯s fusion with his Zanpakut¨­ granted him the durability of a blade. Yet, Ichigo Kurosaki had nearly cleaved him in two with a single strike.

    Ailin could only attribute this to the nature of the story ¨C powerful villains often fell before the protagonist, regardless of their strength, simply to showcase the hero''s growth.

    However, it seemed that the villain destined to bolster Ichigo Kurosaki¡¯s reputation decades later would meet his demise today.

    Ailin would not allow Baishin to escape after slaughtering so many members of the Eleventh Division.

    There was a difference between sealing an enemy and killing them.

    Ailin had no doubt in his ability to end Baishin¡¯s life.

    ¡­

    The Central 46 chambers had endured much hardship in recent years. They had been overturned by Koga, infiltrated by Yoruichi Shih¨­in, and now ravaged by a battle-crazed maniac.

    And decades later, these same nobles would face the wrath of S¨­suke Aizen...

    Ailin offered a silent prayer for their souls.

    The guards of the Central 46 chambers stood no chance against Baishin, who had effortlessly overwhelmed two Bankai-wielding members of the Eleventh Division.

    With a series of thunderous booms, Baishin tore through the Central 46 chambers, entering the underground prison.

    "S¨­ya Azashiro, I¡¯m here!" he bellowed. "Come out and face me! This time, the title of ''Kenpachi'' is mine!"

    Unable to locate S¨­ya Azashiro¡¯s cell, Baishin¡¯s voice reverberated through the prison, demanding a challenge.

    ¡­

    When Ailin arrived at the Central 46 chambers, he found a group of disheveled prisoners emerging from the underground prison. These were individuals who had committed grave sins against Soul Society, sentenced to imprisonment for centuries, some even for millennia.

    With the guards of the Central 46 chambers incapacitated by Baishin, these prisoners saw an opportunity for freedom and had escaped their confines.

 Chapter 177 - Slaughter

    Luck was not on the side of the escaped prisoners. As they emerged from the underground prison, they were met by Ailin, who had arrived at the scene.

    With a flash of golden light and a resounding boom, Ailin blasted a massive crater into the ground before them, momentarily halting their escape.

    "This area is off-limits," Ailin declared. Dozens of golden spatial distortions shimmered behind him, each revealing the tip of a Zanpakut¨­.

    Perhaps some of these prisoners had been unjustly incarcerated due to the whims of the nobles. However, their plight held no sway over Ailin.

    Under normal circumstances, their recapture would be the responsibility of the Second and Tenth Divisions. But this situation was different.

    Baishin had attacked the Eleventh Division and learned of S¨­ya Azashiro¡¯s imprisonment from its members. These prisoners had escaped due to Baishin''s actions, and the Eleventh Division would bear the brunt of the blame.

    Ailin could not allow them to escape.

    "Return to the underground prison now, and I will pretend I never saw you," Ailin warned. "But take one step further, and I will attack without hesitation. Consider yourselves warned."

    A portion of the prisoners exchanged hesitant glances, their bravado fading.

    Those incarcerated within the past millennium recognized the significance of Ailin¡¯s haori ¨C the symbol of a captain, one of the thirteen strongest Shinigami within the Gotei 13.

    Their Zanpakut¨­ had been confiscated upon imprisonment, leaving them with a fraction of their former strength.

    They were no match for a captain of the Gotei 13.

    However, the prisoners incarcerated for over a millennium remained oblivious to Ailin''s status and the implications of his attire.

    After enduring centuries of confinement, the taste of freedom was too intoxicating to resist.

    Would they gamble on a chance at liberation or resign themselves to a life of imprisonment until death?

    The choice was clear for some.

    Ignoring Ailin¡¯s warning, a dozen prisoners surged forward, attempting to escape.

    "Fools," Ailin muttered, his eyes cold and unforgiving.

    As they crossed the crater, golden streaks of lightning erupted from the spatial distortions behind Ailin, striking the fleeing figures with unerring accuracy.

    A series of deafening explosions followed, leaving behind a gruesome tableau of mangled corpses.

    The remaining prisoners stared in horror at the remains of their comrades.

    "Why do you force my hand?" Ailin questioned, his voice laced with disappointment. "Must I resort to such brutality to make you understand the harshness of reality?"

    He shook his head and continued, "I offer you two choices.

    First, return to your cells in the underground prison.

    Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation.

    Second, remain here, and I will send you to the cycle of reincarnation. I will count to ten. Those who remain before me will be considered to have chosen the second option."

    "One!"

    "Two!"

    As Ailin began his countdown, a small group of prisoners silently broke away from the crowd, returning to the underground prison. Their crimes were minor, and their sentences were nearing completion. They were unwilling to gamble their lives for a few centuries or even decades of freedom.

    However, those facing sentences of two millennia or more were desperate. This was their only chance at escaping a life of confinement until death.

    And so¡­

    "Hahaha, you arrogant child! We were conquering Soul Society when you were still suckling at your mother¡¯s breast," one prisoner sneered, leading the charge towards Ailin.

    "He¡¯s alone! Attack!" another roared.

    "Kill him!"

    Nearly a hundred prisoners surged forward, some attacking Ailin while others attempted to use the chaos as a distraction to escape. Once they reached the Rukongai, the Shinigami of the Seireitei would not expend the effort to recapture them.

    But they had underestimated Ailin.

    The entire area surrounding the underground prison entrance was engulfed in a golden light.

    "This... This is impossible!"

    The charging prisoners, along with those who had hesitated, watched in despair as their hopes of escape were shattered.

    Hundreds of golden spatial distortions filled their vision, each revealing the tip of a Zanpakut¨­.

    The blades transformed into golden streaks of lightning, raining down upon the prisoners.

    Each strike unleashed a devastating explosion, leaving behind craters and echoing booms. The prisoners caught in the bombardment screamed in agony before being torn apart by the shockwaves.

    As the dust settled, a scene of carnage was revealed. The hundred or so prisoners who had charged forward were now lifeless.

    Ailin raised his hand slightly, redirecting the spatial distortions. The Zanpakut¨­ within now pointed towards the remaining prisoners who had yet to return to the underground prison.

    With a wave of his hand, another volley of golden lightning descended.

    "No! Run! Back to the prison!"

    "He''s gone mad! I wasn''t even trying to escape!"

    Panic ensued as the prisoners scrambled back towards the underground prison, desperate to escape Ailin''s wrath. However, the distance to the entrance was considerable, and their earlier hesitation had cost them precious time.

    To make matters worse, the sight of so many escaping prisoners had emboldened those who remained behind, and they now surged towards the exit, creating a bottleneck at the entrance.

    "Move aside! I¡¯m going back in!"

    "Out of my way!"

    Driven by the fear of death, the returning prisoners shoved and pushed their way through the crowd, desperate to re-enter the prison.

    A moment later¡­

    A massive explosion rocked the area, sending shockwaves that flung the remaining prisoners outward. Another wave of golden lightning followed.

    "Run! He''s insane..."

    Those who had managed to re-enter the prison fled deeper into its depths, seeking refuge within their cells. Even some of those who had initially planned to escape followed suit, the sight of the carnage outside too terrifying to ignore.

    A few prisoners who had emerged from the prison cautiously peeked outside. Witnessing the countless corpses and the sky filled with golden spatial distortions, they silently retreated back into the darkness.

    They understood that stepping outside meant certain death.

    After several more volleys of golden lightning, no living prisoners remained before Ailin.

    He slowly dispelled the spatial distortions, and the Zanpakut¨­ embedded in the ground dissolved into blue particles, returning to their realm within Unlimited Blade Works.

    Ailin entered the underground prison and erected a barrier at the entrance before venturing deeper into its depths.

    Along the way, he encountered a few more prisoners attempting to escape. With a flick of his wrist, a golden ripple would appear behind them, ending their lives.

    The deaths of his division members had ignited a murderous rage within Ailin. He showed no mercy to those who dared defy him.

    The prisoners within their cells witnessed the occasional flash of golden light in the darkness, each signifying another death.

    Gradually, the intervals between the flashes grew longer, until they ceased altogether.

    The prisoners knew that this didn''t mean the killer had left. It simply meant that no one dared to venture out and face his wrath.

    His ruthlessness reminded some of the older prisoners of a Shinigami from a millennium ago, a man who had carved a path of destruction from the Seireitei to the Rukongai, challenging and slaying every renowned swordsman he encountered.

    The current killer''s bloodlust was eerily similar to that of the legendary swordsman.

    And then, a chilling realization dawned upon them.

    The white haori worn by the swordsman from a millennium ago... it was identical to the one worn by the man who had just slaughtered their fellow prisoners.

    Both bore the number "eleven" on their backs.

 Chapter 178 - Baishin vs. SÅya Azashiro

    "S¨­ya Azashiro, where are you?" Baishin¡¯s voice boomed through the dark corridors of the underground prison. "Come out and face me! Hahahaha!"

    He rampaged through the prison, searching for the cell where S¨­ya Azashiro, the previous Kenpachi, was held.

    After interrogating several prisoners, Baishin finally learned of Azashiro¡¯s location ¨C the deepest level of the underground prison, known as the Muken, a place reserved for Soul Society¡¯s most dangerous criminals.

    With a newfound purpose, Baishin abandoned his aimless search and descended towards the Muken. He threw open the massive doors, his voice booming through the darkness.

    "S¨­ya Azashiro!"

    Footsteps echoed from the depths of the Muken as S¨­ya Azashiro, with his aristocratic features and calm demeanor, emerged from the shadows.

    "It¡¯s been a long time, Baishin," Azashiro greeted his former subordinate.

    "Hahaha, Captain Azashiro, I¡¯ve come to challenge you again!" Baishin was blazing with fighting spirit.

    His reiatsu surged, and with a flick of his wrist, he launched a volley of blades towards Azashiro.

    However, the blades dissolved into white spiritual particles before reaching their target.

    This was the power of Azashiro¡¯s Zanpakut¨­, Urozakuro.

    Azashiro could fuse his spiritual energy with any substance, granting him control over its form and properties. He had seamlessly integrated his reiatsu with Baishin¡¯s blades, disintegrating them before they could harm him.

    Baishin was unfazed by the failure of his attack. He had attempted the same tactic over two centuries ago, and it had met the same fate.

    This was merely a greeting.

    With a battle cry, Baishin charged towards Azashiro, his fist radiating with concentrated reiatsu.

    Azashiro didn''t even bother to acknowledge the attack, allowing Baishin¡¯s fist to connect with his body.

    The impact created a powerful shockwave, but Baishin felt as if he had struck an illusion. Azashiro remained unharmed.

    "Don''t waste your energy, Baishin," Azashiro said, shaking his head. "Your attacks pose no threat to me. You cannot touch me in this state."

    Azashiro had fused his reiatsu with the surrounding air, rendering himself impervious to any attack that couldn''t shatter the very fabric of space.

    He extended his right hand, and a long sword materialized from the condensed spiritual energy. With a swift motion, he swung the blade down towards Baishin.

    The attack released a wave of reiatsu that slammed into Baishin. However, to Azashiro¡¯s surprise, Baishin remained unharmed.

    Not only that, but his spiritual pressure seemed to have increased slightly after absorbing the impact.

    "What?"

    Before Azashiro could recover from his astonishment, he noticed the remnants of his attack fading, as if the reiatsu within had been absorbed by Baishin.

    And indeed, it had.

    Baishin, empowered by Azashiro¡¯s attack, closed the distance between them and launched a punch.

    The space around Azashiro distorted and shattered under the impact.

    "Cough... Cough..."

    A few coughs echoed from the dust cloud, accompanied by the sound of blood dripping onto the ground.

    As the dust settled, Azashiro wiped the blood from his lips and stared at Baishin with a newfound seriousness. "Baishin, you can absorb my reiatsu?"

    Azashiro¡¯s Zanpakut¨­ was undeniably powerful, but it was not without its weaknesses. His ability relied on infusing his reiatsu into other substances to control them. However, if an opponent could absorb his reiatsu, he would lose control over the infused material.

    This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon.

    Baishin had absorbed the reiatsu Azashiro had infused into the surrounding air, rendering his defenses useless.

    "Hahaha, that¡¯s right, S¨­ya Azashiro!" Baishin laughed triumphantly. "This time, I will not be defeated!"

    "Over two hundred years ago, you used underhanded tactics to defeat Captain Kuruyashiki. If not for his compassion, you would not be alive today."

    Azashiro fell silent at Baishin¡¯s words.

    His battle with Kenpachi Kuruyashiki had been the most difficult of his life. He had fought in his Bankai state against Kuruyashiki, who hadn''t even released his Zanpakut¨­.

    Despite this advantage, Azashiro had struggled to gain the upper hand.

    To secure victory, he had resorted to using his own soul, merging it with Kuruyashiki¡¯s body and forcing him to suppress his reiatsu. Then, he had manipulated the air to form a blade, which he used to eviscerate Kuruyashiki.

    His victory had been dishonorable. In fact, it could hardly be called a victory at all.

    Kuruyashiki had retained the ability to fight back. If he had released his Zanpakut¨­, Azashiro would have been killed.

    However, Kuruyashiki, fearing that his Zanpakut¨­''s immense power would harm his own division members, had chosen to concede defeat, relinquishing the title of "Kenpachi" to Azashiro.

    The outcome of the battle had been unacceptable to the members of the Eleventh Division who had witnessed it.

    Baishin was among them.

    He had served under Azashiro and risen to the rank of Vice-Captain. After achieving Bankai, he challenged Azashiro, believing him unworthy of the title "Kenpachi."

    However, Baishin had been defeated.

    Azashiro''s tactics against Kuruyashiki may have been dishonorable, but his strength was undeniable.

    After all, Kuruyashiki was a monstrously powerful Shinigami, capable of slaying Vasto Lorde-class Hollows with a single strike in his base form. He was a being who had reached the limits of a Shinigami¡¯s power.

    The fact that Azashiro could contend with him in his base form was a testament to his own strength, which had already reached the level of a "hundred-year captain" at that time.

    Baishin, who had just mastered Bankai, was simply not on the same level.

    He hadn''t even been able to land a blow on Azashiro.

    Determined to surpass Azashiro, Baishin left the Eleventh Division and dedicated himself to training.

    And finally, he had found a way to defeat him.

    He merged with his Zanpakut¨­, becoming one with his blade and achieving a state of "I am the sword."

    By doing so, he gained the ability to absorb the reiatsu of others, turning their power against them.

    Of course, he couldn''t retain the absorbed reiatsu indefinitely. He had to release it soon after absorbing it, and there was a limit to how much he could contain before his body would be overwhelmed.

    But this was enough.

    He only needed to absorb the reiatsu Azashiro had infused into other substances, rendering his abilities useless.

    "Hahaha, S¨­ya Azashiro, come! Use the same technique you used to defeat Captain Kuruyashiki! Let''s see if I will share his fate!" Baishin taunted.

    His words revealed his respect for the previous two captains of the Eleventh Division.

    He referred to Kuruyashiki as "Captain Kuruyashiki" while addressing Azashiro simply as "S¨­ya Azashiro," refusing to acknowledge him as a true "Kenpachi."

    With a maniacal laugh, Baishin slammed his fists together.

    "Bankai!"

    A surge of purple lightning erupted within the Muken, illuminating the darkness with its brilliance. A pillar of concentrated reiatsu, a meter thick, shot towards the ceiling.

    As the lightning subsided, Baishin¡¯s new form was revealed.

    His entire body was now composed of countless purple Zanpakut¨­, transforming him into a being of living metal.

    Four golden rings adorned each of his arms, and even his hair and beard had become metallic blades.

    Even Azashiro couldn''t help but feel a sense of unease as he beheld Baishin¡¯s Bankai.

    Baishin could absorb the reiatsu of his attacks, rendering them useless.

    And his attempts to control Baishin¡¯s body by merging his soul with it seemed futile. Even if he managed to infiltrate Baishin''s body and force him to suppress his reiatsu, his air-blades were unlikely to inflict fatal damage on his metallic form.

    Azashiro¡¯s Zanpakut¨­ was powerful, but its limitations were becoming increasingly apparent.

    He had always believed that his greatest weakness was the shared damage he would sustain if the individual he merged with was injured.

    However, facing an opponent who could counter his abilities so effectively, Azashiro realized that Urozakuro¡¯s true limitation was its inability to enhance his physical body.

    After achieving Bankai, he could no longer train his body to withstand the immense pressure of his own reiatsu.

    "Let¡¯s fight, S¨­ya Azashiro. I will tear you apart and reclaim the title of ''Kenpachi''!"

    "The title of ''Kenpachi''?" Azashiro questioned, shaking his head. "Baishin, even if you defeat me, you cannot inherit that title."

    He spoke calmly, his expression unreadable.

    Despite the disadvantage he faced against Baishin¡¯s Bankai, Azashiro refused to surrender.

    A Kenpachi would rather die in battle than concede defeat.

    However, there were some things he needed to make clear to Baishin beforehand.

    "Why not?"

    "Because before facing you, I engaged in another battle with all my strength," Azashiro explained. "And I lost. The title of ''Kenpachi'' was taken from me."

    "By whom?"

    Baishin¡¯s fury erupted, unleashing a torrent of reiatsu that materialized into countless blades. He bombarded his surroundings with the projectiles, causing widespread destruction within the Muken.

    The ground, ceiling, and pillars were riddled with craters and cracks.

    However, the blades directed towards Azashiro dissolved into white spiritual particles, their attacks nullified by his Zanpakut¨­.

    For Azashiro, Baishin''s only threat was his ability to absorb reiatsu.

    Apart from that, all his attacks were meaningless.

    "By me!"

    As Baishin raged, the doors of the Muken swung open once more.

    Ailin stepped into the prison.

    "You''ve arrived," Azashiro acknowledged, having already sensed Ailin¡¯s approach through the reishi within the Seireitei.

    He had only revealed himself to Baishin due to his persistent challenges.

    "Indeed."

    Ailin nodded at Azashiro, then turned his attention to Baishin.

    "So, you¡¯re the one who attacked my division, injuring hundreds and killing thirty-two of my subordinates?"

    "Who are you?" Baishin frowned, scrutinizing the unfamiliar captain.

    "Who am I?" Ailin chuckled. "Baishin, didn''t you claim you wanted to challenge the Kenpachi and take that title for yourself?"

 Chapter 179 - Baishinâ€™s Ultimate Form

    "Didn¡¯t you claim you wanted to challenge the Kenpachi and take that title for yourself?" Ailin chuckled, stepping aside to reveal the number emblazoned on the back of his captain¡¯s haori.

    "The ninth Kenpachi, the current captain of the Eleventh Division, Ailin Kenpachi, stands before you," Ailin declared, his voice resonating with power. "I have already defeated S¨­ya Azashiro. The title of ''Kenpachi'' is mine.

    Come, show me what gave you the audacity to attack my division and inflict such casualties upon my subordinates."

    Baishin glanced at Azashiro, who remained silent, a slight frown creasing his brow.

    He didn¡¯t deny Ailin¡¯s claim.

    So, this man had truly defeated S¨­ya Azashiro?

    "Hahaha, good, good, good!" Baishin laughed. "S¨­ya Azashiro, I always knew you were unworthy of the title ''Kenpachi.'' If not for Captain Kuruyashiki''s compassion, you would never have claimed it.

    And now, look at you, defeated so easily. You have brought shame upon Captain Kuruyashiki''s legacy. You are a disgrace to the title ''Kenpachi''!"

    Learning of Azashiro¡¯s defeat, Baishin no longer addressed him with any respect, resorting to calling him by his name.

    "Ailin Kenpachi, while I am grateful that you have taken Captain Kuruyashiki¡¯s title from that treacherous villain, I must still assess your worthiness on his behalf," Baishin declared, his eyes locked onto Ailin.

    "Let us fight. If you lose, I will personally end your life and reclaim the title of ''Kenpachi''!"

    With a wave of his hand, Baishin unleashed a torrent of tens of thousands of blades, forming a deadly wave of steel that surged towards Ailin.

    Although this technique had proven ineffective against Azashiro, it was a devastating attack against anyone else.

    Ailin drew his Zanpakut¨­ to meet the onslaught.

    The golden light of his reiatsu enveloped the blade, transforming it into a massive, elongated fang.

    Ailin swung the Zanpakut¨­ towards the oncoming torrent of blades.

    "Wind Scar!"

    Three blindingly bright slashes ripped through the air, obliterating the wave of blades and continuing their trajectory towards Baishin.

    "Hah!"

    Baishin crossed his arms before him, his reiatsu flaring as he braced himself against the attack.

    The force of the Wind Scar pushed him back, his feet carving deep furrows into the floor of the Muken.

    As the initial impact subsided, Baishin began to absorb the reiatsu within the Wind Scar.

    "Such immense power!" Baishin thought, his eyes widening in surprise.

    The reiatsu contained within a single slash had temporarily doubled his own spiritual pressure. The golden aura surrounding him now comprised two-thirds of his total reiatsu, with only a third remaining purple.

    "This man... is truly powerful!"

    Baishin no longer doubted Ailin¡¯s ability to defeat S¨­ya Azashiro.

    Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation.

    He even wondered if Captain Kuruyashiki, in his prime, could have matched Ailin''s level of reiatsu.

    "Oh? You can absorb reiatsu?" Ailin observed, a smirk playing on his lips. "Then absorb as much as you can. Let¡¯s see if your limits can bring me any amusement."

    Ailin was well aware of Baishin¡¯s ability to absorb reiatsu. In fact, he was intentionally allowing Baishin to absorb his reiatsu, pushing him to his limits.

    He wanted to defeat Baishin at his peak, to demonstrate the vast gulf in their strength and shatter his confidence.

    This was Ailin¡¯s punishment for Baishin.

    He wanted him to die a broken man.

    Ailin unleashed another Wind Scar.  The impact pushed Baishin back, but the distance was significantly shorter than before. The absorbed reiatsu had indeed enhanced his power.

    "As expected," Ailin thought, observing the shift in Baishin¡¯s aura. The golden portion now dominated, occupying two-thirds of his total reiatsu, with only a third remaining purple.

    "Wind Scar!"

    Boom!

    This time, Baishin stood his ground, enduring the attack and completely absorbing the reiatsu within.

    His aura transformed, becoming entirely gold. A golden flame flickered around him as he struggled to contain the immense power within his body.

    Baishin¡¯s reiatsu had increased fivefold compared to his initial Bankai state.

    "It seems this is your limit," Ailin observed. "One more attack, and you will be consumed by your own power."

    Baishin¡¯s eyes narrowed as a sense of dread washed over him. He could absorb reiatsu, but exceeding his capacity would result in his own destruction.

    He hadn''t anticipated that the ability he had honed to defeat Azashiro would become his downfall against the current Kenpachi.

    If any of those three slashes had been slightly more powerful, he would have self-destructed.

    The combined reiatsu of the three attacks had pushed him to his absolute limit.

    Was this a mere coincidence, or was this man toying with him?

    "Excellent. It appears you have reached your peak," Ailin said, sheathing his Zanpakut¨­ and slowly approaching Baishin.

    "You are indeed resourceful, Baishin. Merging with your Zanpakut¨­ has allowed you to achieve a level of power you could never have reached otherwise.

    However, this power has its limits. And those limits are defined by the limits of your Zanpakut¨­. In other words, Baishin, this is the pinnacle of your strength. This is as strong as you will ever be.

    Come, entertain me with your full power. If you fail to satisfy me, I cannot guarantee what I will do to avenge the deaths of my subordinates."

    Baishin''s pupils contracted as he realized the truth. It was no coincidence. This man had been playing with him all along!

    "Damn you!"

    Fear gnawed at him, but as he saw Ailin sheathe his Zanpakut¨­, a flicker of relief momentarily eased his anxiety.

    Then, a wave of shame washed over him.

    He was the one who had challenged the Kenpachi, the one who sought to claim that title for himself. How could he feel relieved that his opponent wasn¡¯t using his full strength?

    Fueled by this shame, Baishin let out a roar.

    "Hah!"

    His golden aura intensified, and he unleashed a torrent of golden blades that shot towards Ailin like bolts of lightning.

    These golden blades were far faster and more powerful than the white ones he had used earlier.

    Boom! Boom!

    However, despite their speed and ferocity, they couldn¡¯t even graze Ailin¡¯s haori.

    Ailin moved with effortless grace, his afterimages pierced by the golden blades while his true form steadily approached Baishin.

    Boom! Boom!

    The booming sounds of the blades impacting the ground grew increasingly rapid. Beads of sweat formed on his metallic forehead.

    "Damn it!"

    "Hah!"

    He crossed his arms before him and released another burst of reiatsu, sending golden blades radiating outwards in all directions.

    This attack left no blind spots. Even Ailin¡¯s exceptional Shunpo skills couldn''t allow him to completely evade it.

    Ailin raised his right hand.

    With a swift motion, he caught one of the blades and used it to deflect the others.

    The blades that posed no threat to him were ignored, even as they whizzed past his ears.

    "How is this possible?" Baishin thought, despair creeping into his heart as he witnessed Ailin effortlessly dismantle his ultimate attack.

    Such incredible speed and swordsmanship...

    In just a few moments, Ailin had shattered Baishin¡¯s confidence.

    If Ailin had resorted to some extraordinary ability, Baishin might have felt less humiliated. But Ailin had simply used Shunpo and Zanjutsu, two of the four basic Shinigami arts.

    Baishin even suspected that Ailin¡¯s mastery of these two arts rivaled that of Captain Kuruyashiki in his prime.

    No, even Captain Kuruyashiki couldn''t have achieved such a level of skill.

    As Ailin drew closer, Baishin flinched and retreated, using Shunpo to distance himself from his opponent.

    "Oh? Baishin, what makes you think a mere gap in distance can bridge the gulf between us?" Ailin¡¯s voice resounded in Baishin¡¯s ear, and his figure materialized before him.

    Ailin raised his hand and formed a fist, then struck towards Baishin.

    Baishin raised his arms to block the attack, hoping to absorb some of Ailin¡¯s reiatsu to replenish his own reserves.

    However¡­

    BOOM!

    The impact sent shockwaves through the Muken.

 Chapter 180 - Overwhelming Power

    Ailin''s fist connected with Baishin¡¯s crossed arms, sending him flying with devastating force.

    Baishin¡¯s body rocketed through the air, breaking the sound barrier and creating a series of sonic booms that echoed throughout the Muken.

    Ailin reappeared behind Baishin and delivered a swift kick to his head.

    Boom!

    The impact sent Baishin crashing into one of the Muken¡¯s pillars, shattering it into countless fragments.

    Crash!

    A cascade of debris rained down, burying Baishin beneath a pile of rubble.

    Azashiro, observing the one-sided battle, remained silent. This was the current Kenpachi. Perhaps only someone of such immense power could truly inherit the title from Kuruyashiki. He couldn''t help but recall his own battle with Ailin.

    Ailin¡¯s punches shattered the air, his sword tore through space¡­

    His mastery of Kid¨­ was on par with Azashiro''s own.

    That battle had reminded Azashiro of his confrontation with Kenpachi Kuruyashiki.

    No, Azashiro shook his head, Ailin was even stronger than Kuruyashiki.

    At the very least, when facing Kuruyashiki, Azashiro had been able to merge his soul with his body, temporarily controlling him and forcing him to suppress his reiatsu.

    But against Ailin, Azashiro¡¯s soul couldn''t penetrate his defenses.

    It was as if Ailin¡¯s body and soul were an impenetrable fortress, rendering Azashiro¡¯s abilities useless.

    The difference in their reiatsu was simply too vast.

    Azashiro possessed the reiatsu of a hundred-year captain, and with the abilities of Urozakuro, he was among the strongest Shinigami below the level of the "Shinigami limit," assuming no ability counters were involved.

    But Ailin had not only surpassed the Shinigami limit, he had ventured even further beyond. He was on a completely different level than Azashiro.

    If Ailin suppressed his reiatsu, Azashiro wouldn''t even be able to sense him.

    This was the true extent of the gap between them.

    ¡­

    Boom!

    A golden aura erupted from beneath the rubble, scattering the debris and revealing Baishin.

    Aside from some minor scratches on his arms and a trickle of blood from his lips, he seemed relatively unharmed.

    "Your attacks are insignificant, but I must commend your durability."

    Baishin turned to see Ailin¡¯s fist hurtling towards his abdomen.

    "Hakuda ¨C Ikkotsu!"

    "Pierce¡ª"

    A powerful shockwave erupted from Baishin¡¯s back, distorting the air around him. The shockwave shot diagonally towards the ceiling of the Muken, causing tremors throughout the prison.

    Countless blades, stained with fresh blood, burst from Baishin¡¯s back.

    "Pfft¡ª"

    Baishin coughed up a mouthful of blood.

    This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon.

    Ailin spun around and delivered a kick to Baishin¡¯s chin, sending him flying upwards.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    A series of sonic booms erupted through the Muken as Baishin¡¯s body collided with the ceiling. Then, the ground, pillars, and even the dome of the Infinite Hell were shattered by a golden light, causing huge damage to the Infinite Hell.

    Azashiro, witnessing the brutal display of power, shook his head and retreated back into his cell. He had no place in this fight.

    Crash!

    Baishin plummeted from the shattered ceiling, crashing into the ground and creating a crater that sent cracks spiderwebbing outwards.

    The last vestiges of golden reiatsu faded from his body.

    His left arm was twisted and broken, his back was missing chunks of flesh, his right arm had been severed at the shoulder, and his legs were riddled with gaping wounds.

    "Hahaha, Ailin Kenpachi, I acknowledge your strength. You are truly worthy of the title ''Kenpachi''," Baishin laughed, despite his grievous injuries.

    For him, nothing brought greater joy than knowing that the inheritor of Kuruyashiki''s title possessed even greater power.

    This was what Kuruyashiki had always strived for.

    Azashiro was unworthy of the title "Kenpachi," and Baishin, having lost to him, was equally undeserving.

    But this man... he was a true Kenpachi!

    Throughout the onslaught of attacks, Baishin had been unable to absorb any of Ailin¡¯s reiatsu.

    Ailin''s Hakuda techniques were purely physical, fueled by his immense strength and unparalleled mastery of hand-to-hand combat.

    "Hmph, you are nothing. Your acknowledgement means nothing to me," Ailin scoffed, amused by Baishin¡¯s words.

    With a swift movement, Ailin appeared beside Baishin. A golden spatial distortion opened, and a white bandage extended from within, wrapping around Baishin¡¯s body. A green light enveloped him, rapidly healing his wounds.

    Even the golden reiatsu he had absorbed from Ailin began to return to its peak state.

    Baishin stared at Ailin in confusion as a benevolent smile spread across his face.

    "Baishin, you killed thirty-two members of my division. I will kill you thirty-two times in return. We still have thirty-one times to go. Let¡¯s take our time.

    I hope that after you have repaid the debt you owe to my fallen comrades, you will still be able to say that you acknowledge me..."

    Ailin could swear that his decision to heal Baishin and kill him thirty-two times wasn¡¯t motivated by his words of acknowledgement.

    This had been his plan all along.

    ¡­

    "Ah, such troubled times..." Shunsui Kyoraku sighed as he reviewed the reports in his hands.

    "Nanao-chan, please take care of the Eighth Division. I need to report this incident to Captain-Commander Yamamoto," he said, rising from his desk.

    "Yes, sir," Nanao Ise replied with a nod. She hesitated for a moment before asking, "Captain Kyoraku, is everything alright with the Eleventh Division?"

    The news of a Shinigami attacking the Eleventh Division had sent shockwaves through the Seireitei.

    The Eleventh Division was renowned as the strongest combat division within the Gotei 13, second only to the First Division.

    In fact, under Captain Ailin¡¯s leadership, it was debatable whether even the First Division could match their strength.

    In terms of top-tier power, both Ailin and Captain-Commander Yamamoto were considered outliers, the strongest Shinigami within Soul Society.

    Ch¨­jir¨­ Sasakibe, the Lieutenant of the First Division, had served under Yamamoto for over a millennium. He had been Yamamoto''s loyal follower since before the formation of the Gotei 13, and his strength had reached the level of a "hundred-year captain."

    His Zanpakut¨­, Gonry¨­maru, was renowned as the most powerful lightning-type Zanpakut¨­ in Soul Society.

    He was undoubtedly one of the strongest Shinigami within the Gotei 13, second only to Yamamoto.

    Only Zaraki Kenpachi of the Eleventh Division could rival his power.

    It was unknown whether the First Division had any other members who had achieved Bankai.

    However, the Eleventh Division had two confirmed Bankai users ¨C Kiganj¨­, the Third Seat, and Ikkaku Madarame, the Fifth Seat.

    While they might be slightly weaker than other captain-level Shinigami, they were far superior to any lieutenant.

    If the First Division lacked any other captain-level combatants, the Eleventh Division''s overall strength would surpass theirs.

    And yet, this formidable division had been attacked, with over a hundred casualties among its members.

    The timing of the attack was simply too coincidental.

    Under normal circumstances, Ailin would attend captain meetings while Zaraki remained at the barracks.

    However, the captain''s meeting that morning had been different. Captain-Commander Yamamoto had requested the presence of all captains and lieutenants, citing the need to establish a better promotion system within the Gotei 13.

    The purpose was to prevent a repeat of the incident decades ago when several captains had fallen, nearly paralyzing the Seireitei.

    In essence, Yamamoto wanted the captains to delegate more authority to their lieutenants. This way, even if a captain perished in battle, their lieutenant would be able to maintain order and provide the Seireitei with ample time to select a new captain.

    Or, if the lieutenant possessed sufficient strength and leadership skills, they could be directly promoted to captain.

    However, this meeting had left the Eleventh Division vulnerable. Only Kiganj¨­ and Ikkaku, whose strength barely reached the threshold of captain-level, were present to defend the barracks.

    If Zaraki had not been summoned to the First Division for the meeting, the Eleventh Division would not have suffered such heavy losses.

    Kyoraku wasn¡¯t sure if Ailin would hold a grudge against Yamamoto for this incident, so he had instructed his intelligence unit to closely monitor the situation.

    To his surprise, he discovered some unsettling clues amidst the reports.

 Chapter 181 - Kyorakuâ€™s Suspicions

    Kyoraku looked at Nanao who was worried, and gently patted her head. "Don''t worry, Nanao-chan. Captain Ailin used a previously unseen Zanpakut¨­ to completely heal all the injured members of the Eleventh Division."

    "Even the damaged buildings were restored to their original state."

    "But... what about those who died?"

    Kyoraku paused, a sigh escaping his lips.

    "Their bodies were restored to their former state, but..."

    Their bodies may have been healed, but their souls had departed to the other side, embarking on the cycle of reincarnation.

    Unless Ailin had used "Avalon" to anchor their state before death, resurrecting them from a temporal perspective was impossible.

    And even then...

    Without souls to inhabit them, their restored bodies would eventually dissipate into spiritual particles.

    "Don''t worry, Nanao-chan. Trust in Captain Ailin. Everything will be alright," Kyoraku reassured her, though his words lacked conviction.

    He gathered the reports from his desk and gave Nanao a few instructions before heading towards the First Division''s captain''s quarters.

    On his way, he took a detour, passing by the Eleventh Division¡¯s barracks.

    Thanks to Ailin¡¯s Zanpakut¨­, all the buildings had been fully restored, erasing any traces of the recent battle.

    If not for the white-shrouded bodies laid out in the training grounds, one would never suspect that a devastating conflict had taken place just hours earlier.

    Kyoraku noticed a newfound intensity in the eyes of the Shinigami guarding the entrance.

    Ailin, along with the Shinigami who had challenged Azashiro, had entered the underground prison over a day ago and had yet to emerge.

    Zaraki had returned to the barracks, and the other members of the Eleventh Division were preparing for the funerals of their fallen comrades.

    Kyoraku sighed and continued his journey towards the First Division.

    "Yo, old man," Kyoraku greeted Yamamoto casually, his usual playful demeanor returning in the absence of others.

    "Ah, Kyoraku," Yamamoto acknowledged, opening his eyes slightly.

    Among his four disciples, Yamamoto believed that Kyoraku had the greatest potential to reach his level of power.

    Ch¨­jir¨­ Sasakibe, having served him for a millennium, had likely reached his limit.

    Jushiro Ukitake was the host of the "God of the One Eye," a being distinct from ordinary Shinigami. If he were to unleash his true form as the "Right Arm of the Soul King," his reiatsu would undoubtedly surpass the Shinigami limit.

    However, such a transformation came with its own consequences.

    His youngest disciple, Shin''etsu Kisaragi , had perished over a century ago while investigating the Kasumioji clan.

    Only Kyoraku, despite his carefree facade, demonstrated consistent growth in his power with each encounter.

    Yamamoto believed that once he stepped down from his position as Captain-Commander, Kyoraku would be the only suitable successor within the Gotei 13.

    In terms of strength, Ailin was undoubtedly qualified for the position as well.

    However, Yamamoto had observed Ailin¡¯s laid-back attitude over the past century and concluded that if he were to become Captain-Commander, the Gotei 13 would likely dissolve into thirteen independent divisions, no longer united under a single banner.

    Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions.

    This was an outcome Yamamoto could not accept.

    Kyoraku, who had led the Eighth Division¡¯s intelligence unit for over five centuries, had consistently provided Yamamoto with accurate and reliable information.

    "I¡¯ve uncovered some unsettling information, old man. I thought you should see this immediately," Kyoraku said, his voice turning serious.

    "What is it?"

    "Everything regarding Baishin, the former Vice-Captain of the Eleventh Division, since his return to the Seireitei¡­"

    Kyoraku handed the reports to Yamamoto and began to explain his findings.

    "The timing of Baishin¡¯s appearance yesterday was too coincidental, so I initiated an investigation into his background after the captain¡¯s meeting.

    According to the information I gathered, over two hundred and forty years ago, Baishin challenged Captain Azashiro for the title of Kenpachi, refusing to accept his victory over Captain Kuruyashiki, which he deemed dishonorable.

    After his defeat, Baishin abandoned the Seireitei and escaped to the Rukongai through the North Gate¡­

    Here''s where things get strange. There are no records of Baishin entering the Seireitei through any of the four gates during the past two centuries.

    So, I investigated the individuals who had entered the Seireitei in recent days. And I discovered that a ''Captain Ailin'' had entered through the North Gate."

    "What?" Yamamoto''s eyes snapped open in surprise.

    "During the captain¡¯s meeting today, many witnesses confirmed seeing Captain Ailin enter through the North Gate and proceed directly to the Eleventh Division. Shortly after his arrival, a battle erupted within the Eleventh Division.

    According to the Eleventh Division members, they never saw Captain Ailin return. The only one who entered the barracks was Baishin. In other words, the Baishin they saw and the Captain Ailin others saw were the same person.

    However, we know that Captain Ailin was with us at the First Division during that time. According to our records, Baishin¡¯s  Zanpakut¨­ does not possess the ability to alter his appearance.

    Therefore, I suspect that another Shinigami within the Gotei 13 used their abilities to manipulate the perception of others, making them see Baishin as Captain Ailin. And they chose a time when both Captain Ailin and Lieutenant Zaraki were absent to send Baishin to attack the Eleventh Division¡­"

    "Is that so?" Yamamoto narrowed his eyes and asked, "Kyoraku, have you identified any suspects?"

    "Not yet, but I have two potential candidates."

    "Who are they?"

    "The first is Captain Ailin of the Eleventh Division."

    Kyoraku¡¯s usual playful smile was gone, replaced by a serious expression that exuded an air of trustworthiness.

    If Ailin knew that his good friend Kyoraku suspected him, he would likely proclaim him to be the greatest actor in Soul Society, even surpassing S¨­suke Aizen.

    But this was simply Kyoraku¡¯s nature. He formed his own judgments based on his observations and deductions, uninfluenced by external factors or personal biases.

    "Captain Ailin possesses the ability to create ''swords'' with various powers. He has demonstrated control over Tessaiga, a direct attack-type Zanpakut¨­, Bakusaiga, a lightning-type Zanpakut¨­, Void Bandage, a healing-type Zanpakut¨­, and even Avalon, which is said to be more powerful than Ry¨±jin Jakka¡­¡±

    ¡°Not just said to be," Yamamoto interrupted. "After Lady Kuchiki visited the First Division that day, Ry¨±jin Jakka sensed the weapon within her body. It is indeed more powerful than Ry¨±jin Jakka."

    Since Ailin had explained Avalon''s abilities, the captains present that day had suspected that its power surpassed that of Ry¨±jin Jakka. However, out of respect for Yamamoto, they had only referred to it as "said to be" stronger.

    Now, Kyoraku had received confirmation from Yamamoto himself.

    Kyoraku paused for a moment before continuing his analysis.

    "Based on the available information, Captain Ailin is undoubtedly capable of creating an illusion-type Zanpakut¨­. If he is behind this, he could easily achieve such a feat."

    Yamamoto nodded in agreement.

    As the creator of "swords" with various abilities, it was entirely plausible that Ailin could forge a weapon capable of manipulating perception.

    "Kyoraku, what do you believe his motive would be?" Yamamoto inquired.

    "After leaving the Eleventh Division, Baishin went straight to the underground prison, claiming he wanted to challenge Azashiro and reclaim the title of ''Kenpachi''. Captain Ailin, after healing the injured members of the Eleventh Division, also went to the underground prison.

    I believe that if this was all part of Captain Ailin''s plan, then there must be something within the underground prison, or perhaps even the Muken, that he desires."

    "Why do you say that?"

    Kyoraku lowered the brim of his hat, his eyes shadowed.

    "Well, old man, as you know, I have led the Gotei 13''s intelligence unit for over five hundred years. I have a knack for discerning the truth behind seemingly unrelated events.

    Decades ago, when the Seireitei was experiencing unrest, you sent former Captain Kensei Muguruma of the Ninth Division to escort the ¨­ken to a secure location, hoping to lure out those responsible, correct?"

    "Yes, and to ensure their capture, I also sent Captain Ailin to accompany him."

    "Indeed. And just as you predicted, someone attempted to steal the ¨­ken. Afterwards, based on the accounts of Captain Ailin and Captain Muguruma, I investigated the individuals who ambushed them.

    However, I was unable to determine their affiliation. They possessed strength beyond that of a captain-level Shinigami, and their identities remained a mystery. But I did notice that Captain Ailin''s Zanpakut¨­''s abilities had significantly improved after that incident."

    Kyoraku¡¯s voice lowered to a whisper. "Especially during the apprehension of Captain Kisuke Urahara of the Twelfth Division, Captain Ailin¡¯s Shikai¡¯s power far exceeded its previous demonstrations.

    I sensed something similar to the ¨­ken¡¯s spatial manipulation abilities within those golden ripples..."

 Chapter 182 - Ailinâ€™s Fury

    "Therefore, I suspect that Captain Ailin was the one who stole the ¨­ken," Kyoraku concluded. "Judging by the casualties suffered by the Ninth Division during that incident, if there is something within the Muken that Captain Ailin desires, the sacrifice of those Eleventh Division members was likely intentional."

    An explosion of reiatsu erupted from Yamamoto, his anger palpable. This was the first time he had heard of Kyoraku¡¯s suspicions.

    "Kyoraku, why did you keep this from me?" Yamamoto demanded.

    If he had known that Ailin was responsible for the theft of the ¨­ken, he would have apprehended him and imprisoned him within the Muken long ago. This would have prevented countless problems.

    Looking back on the major incidents of the past century, almost every one of them had some connection to Ailin.

    "Old man, it was just a suspicion. I had no concrete evidence to prove that Captain Ailin was the culprit," Kyoraku explained helplessly. "Besides, judging by the outcome of that incident, both Captain Ailin and Captain Muguruma successfully retrieved the ¨­ken and ensured its safety.

    If I had acted against Captain Ailin based on mere speculation, what would the other captains think?"

    "Hmph!" Yamamoto grunted, suppressing his reiatsu.

    Kyoraku was right. Without evidence, he couldn''t justify apprehending Ailin based on mere suspicion.

    His grunt was a final expression of his frustration.

    "And the second suspect?"

    "The second¡­" Kyoraku hesitated before continuing, "is Captain S¨­suke Aizen of the Fifth Division."

    "During the captain proficiency test, Captain Aizen claimed that his Zanpakut¨­, Ky¨­ka Suigetsu, was a water-type Zanpakut¨­. Upon release, it would create a mist that would confuse enemies, causing them to attack each other.

    However, according to information I obtained from other sources, Ky¨­ka Suigetsu is not a water-type Zanpakut¨­, but an illusion-type Zanpakut¨­.

    If this information is accurate, then Captain Aizen poses a far greater threat to the Seireitei than Captain Ailin."

    "Hmm? S¨­suke Aizen?"

    Yamamoto¡¯s haori fluttered as his reiatsu surged, sparks igniting from his beard as it swayed.

    "Explain."

    Yamamoto had made a decision. If Kyoraku¡¯s information proved that Aizen posed a greater threat than Ailin, he wouldn''t repeat the same mistake. He would eliminate Aizen before he could become too powerful.

    Evidence or not¡­

    Everything was for the sake of the Seireitei!

    "Sigh¡­" Kyoraku let out a deep sigh.

    This was why he was hesitant to share information with Yamamoto.

    "The reliability of this information is still uncertain," Kyoraku cautioned, preparing Yamamoto for what he was about to reveal.

    He then proceeded to share everything he had learned from Ailin about Ky¨­ka Suigetsu¡¯s abilities.

    Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel.

    "Ky¨­ka Suigetsu is the strongest illusion-type Zanpakut¨­. Its ability is known as ''complete hypnosis''. Anyone who witnesses its release will have their five senses permanently controlled by Aizen.

    Everything you see, hear, smell, taste, and touch will be manipulated by him. For example, he could control your senses, old man, making you see me as him¡­"

    After explaining the extent of Ky¨­ka Suigetsu''s power, Kyoraku continued, "In short, it is an extremely dangerous ability.

    And according to my source, every Shinigami within the Seireitei has already witnessed Ky¨­ka Suigetsu¡¯s release. This means that Aizen could, at any moment, hypnotize everyone within the Seireitei."

    A deep frown creased Yamamoto¡¯s forehead. Such an ability was a formidable threat.

    Without a way to determine whether the "S¨­suke Aizen" they saw was the real one, it was impossible to act against him.

    If Aizen were to escape, or even simply manipulate their senses to make everyone appear as him, Yamamoto would be unable to attack him within the Seireitei.

    His own power was too destructive.

    If Ailin and Aizen were willing to fight him within the Muken, Yamamoto was confident in his ability to defeat them, perhaps even kill them.

    But it was clear that neither Ailin nor Aizen would willingly enter the Muken to face him.

    And using his full power to deal with them would likely result in the destruction of the Seireitei before he could eliminate them.

    Yamamoto sighed. Both Ailin and Aizen were formidable adversaries, each posing unique challenges.

    "I understand, Kyoraku," Yamamoto said. "Keep a close eye on these two. If you obtain any concrete evidence, bring it to me immediately. I will deal with them personally."

    "Yes, old man."

    After leaving the First Division, Kyoraku looked up at the setting sun and then down at his own shadow.

    If Ailin or Aizen ever committed unforgivable acts against the Seireitei, he would have to stand alongside Yamamoto and fight against them¡­

    He could no longer afford to be complacent.

    ¡­

    Boom!

    A golden streak of light crashed into the ground, creating a crater three meters wide.

    This was the Muken, a place where even the slightest damage was amplified several times over in the outside world.

    As the dust settled, the figure at the bottom of the crater was revealed.

    Baishin had been forced out of his Bankai state, his body broken and mangled, with only his head remaining intact.

    The blood bubbling from his nostrils indicated that he was still alive, capable of enduring another blow. But the lifelessness in his eyes suggested that he no longer wished to live.

    After enduring a day of relentless torture at Ailin''s hands, Baishin had lost all will to fight.

    He only wished for Ailin to end his suffering.

    Ailin appeared beside Baishin, his presence causing Baishin''s broken body to tremble with fear.

    "The thirty-second time," Ailin announced.

    A flicker of relief appeared in Baishin¡¯s eyes upon hearing the number. It was finally over.

    Ailin drew his Zanpakut¨­ and swung it down.

    The splattering blood danced in the air, as if celebrating Baishin''s release from his torment.

    Ailin caught the object that had been flung into the air by the impact and turned to leave.

    As he walked away from the crater, a quiet chant escaped his lips.

    "Had¨­ #96: Itt¨­ Kas¨­!"

    "Triple!"

    Three pillars of flames erupted from the ground, each forming a massive blade that soared over twenty meters high.

    Boom!

    The second blade emerged from beneath the first, even larger and more radiant, its length exceeding fifty meters.

    Boom!

    And then, a third blade, surpassing the previous two in size and intensity, burst forth from the flames.

    The space within the Muken distorted under the immense heat and pressure.

    The final blade was over ten meters wide and a hundred meters tall, illuminating the darkness of the Muken like a miniature sun.

    Baishin¡¯s body, despite its fusion with his Zanpakut¨­, was reduced to a skeleton within seconds. And then, the skeleton crumbled into ash, disappearing into the distorted space.

    ¡­

    The day after the attack, Ailin emerged from the underground prison, carrying the head of the perpetrator. His presence commanded respect and instilled fear in all who crossed his path.

    He presented Baishin¡¯s head before the thirty-two fallen members of the Eleventh Division, then crushed it before their eyes, offering a final act of vengeance.

    Later that night, Ailin stood alone on the roof of the Kuchiki Manor. Everyone assumed he was mourning the loss of his subordinates, but they were unaware of the true source of his fury.

    While he mourned those who had died at Baishin¡¯s hands, it was not their deaths that had enraged him.

    As someone who had wielded Ky¨­ka Suigetsu, Ailin was intimately familiar with the lingering traces of reiatsu within Baishin¡¯s body.

    It was the reiatsu of Aizen¡¯s Zanpakut¨­.

    Baishin¡¯s desire to challenge Azashiro was understandable. However, over a century had passed since Azashiro¡¯s imprisonment and Ailin''s ascension to the position of captain.

    Why would Baishin choose this time to return and attack the Eleventh Division?

 Chapter 183 - Aizen, Welcome to My World!

    It was clear that someone had deliberately kept Baishin in the dark about Azashiro''s removal from the position of captain.

    With Ky¨­ka Suigetsu¡¯s ability, Aizen could easily manipulate Baishin¡¯s perception, making him see and hear whatever he desired.

    Ailin even suspected that Aizen had manipulated Baishin¡¯s hearing, making him believe that the voices of others were informing him of Azashiro¡¯s presence within the Eleventh Division barracks, prompting him to attack at a time when both Ailin and Zaraki were absent.

    If Aizen dared to manipulate someone into attacking the Eleventh Division and killing its members today, what would stop him from doing the same to the Kuchiki clan tomorrow, putting Haruko¡¯s safety at risk?

    "Aizen, why can''t you just focus on your own plans, cultivate Ichigo Kurosaki, and then accept your fate of being sealed within the Muken?" Ailin thought, his anger simmering. "Why do you insist on provoking me? Your abilities and ambitions are too dangerous. To protect those I care about, I must eliminate you."

    Having made his decision, Ailin would not hesitate.

    A golden spatial distortion appeared beside him, and his reiatsu flowed into the Zanpakut¨­ within.

    "Split ¨C Shadow Blade!"

    A green light emanated from the Zanpakut¨­ as Ailin called out its name.

    He swung the blade towards his left arm.

    With a clean slice, his left arm detached from his shoulder. However, no blood flowed from the wound.

    The severed arm, under Ailin¡¯s control, transformed into a perfect replica of himself.

    This clone, however, possessed significantly less reiatsu than the original.

    Shadow Blade was a Zanpakut¨­ that Ailin had created based on the Shadow Clone Jutsu from another world.

    However, perhaps due to his incomplete understanding of the concept of "cloning," the Zanpakut¨­''s ability manifested as the transformation of severed limbs into clones, rather than the creation of independent copies.

    The strength of the clone was determined by the amount of reiatsu contained within the severed limb.

    If a hundred-year captain-level opponent were to be struck by Ailin¡¯s blade, the severed limb would transform into a clone with the strength of a peak captain-level Shinigami.

    While this increased the number of opponents, it also significantly reduced their individual threat level.

    After all, fighting two captain-level opponents was far easier than facing a single hundred-year captain.

    Furthermore, there was no limit to how many times Ailin could use this ability.

    With a few hundred slashes, even a hundred-year captain could be reduced to a swarm of weaker opponents, their strength diminished to the level of elite Shinigami or seated officers.

    In a way, this Zanpakut¨­¡¯s ability was quite "overpowered."

    The clone created from Ailin¡¯s left arm possessed the reiatsu of a hundred-year captain.

    After instructing the clone to remain at the Kuchiki Manor and maintain his appearance, Ailin suppressed his own reiatsu and transformed into a shadow, heading towards the Fifth Division¡¯s barracks.

    ¡­

    The Fifth Division served as the "Rescue Squad" within the Gotei 13. They were responsible for providing support to any division facing threats that exceeded their own capabilities or required immediate assistance.

    The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings.

    Therefore, the Fifth Division was arguably the busiest division within the Gotei 13, rivaling even the Eighth Division in terms of workload.

    The Eighth Division was tasked with gathering and analyzing information from various sources, then assigning missions to other divisions based on their findings.

    The Fifth Division often received rescue requests from the Eighth Division¡¯s intelligence unit.

    As a result, it was not uncommon to find the lights burning brightly within the Fifth Division¡¯s captain¡¯s quarters late into the night.

    Captain Aizen diligently reviewed reports and assigned appropriate missions to his subordinates, ensuring their safety by matching their skills and abilities to the tasks at hand.

    Since Aizen had assumed the role of captain, casualties within the Fifth Division during rescue missions had significantly decreased.

    This was one of the reasons why Aizen was so popular among his subordinates.

    With Ailin¡¯s abilities, infiltrating the Fifth Division¡¯s barracks undetected was effortless. Even Aizen himself couldn''t perceive his presence.

    Ailin entered Aizen¡¯s office and stood behind him.

    He placed a hand on Aizen¡¯s shoulder, causing his brush to tremble and leave a blot of ink on the paper he was writing on.

    "Oh? Captain Ailin," Aizen greeted him with his signature smile, setting his brush aside and turning to face his unexpected visitor. "To what do I owe the pleasure of your visit at this late hour?"

    "Captain Aizen, it seems you haven''t taken my words to heart. I told you that I have no interest in the current you. When you reach a level that piques my interest, I will come to strike you down. And when I deem you no longer useful, I will also come to claim your life."

    Aizen¡¯s expression remained unchanged despite the threat.

    "Captain Ailin, there¡¯s no denying that you have the power to make such claims," Aizen acknowledged. "However¡­ How do you know I haven''t been anticipating this moment?"

    Aizen calmly organized the documents on his desk as he explained his plan.

    "After witnessing your strength in the Rukongai, I realized that I could not defeat you with my current abilities. Furthermore, the difference in our reiatsu seems to render my Zanpakut¨­¡¯s ability ineffective against you."

    As he spoke, Aizen touched the two healed wounds on his chest and abdomen.

    That night, he had used Ky¨­ka Suigetsu to manipulate the senses of everyone present, including Captain-Commander Yamamoto.

    However, the moment Ailin used Shunpo to appear behind him, Aizen knew that his ability had no effect on him.

    For Aizen, who viewed the entire Seireitei as his personal laboratory, Ailin¡¯s immunity to Ky¨­ka Suigetsu made him an unpredictable variable.

    Over the years, Aizen had conducted tens of thousands of experiments in Hueco Mundo using the H¨­gyoku, successfully transforming Gillian-class and higher-level Hollows into Shinigami-like beings known as Arrancar.

    However, his research on "Shinigami Hollowfication" had stagnated, showing no progress compared to decades ago.

    To gather more data and perfect his experiments, Aizen planned to unleash Hollows upon Soul Society, allowing them to devour or possess Shinigami to achieve Hollowfication.

    But for this plan to succeed, there could be no individuals within the Seireitei who were immune to Ky¨­ka Suigetsu¡¯s control.

    Unfortunately, even with his reiatsu reaching the limits of a Shinigami thanks to the H¨­gyoku, Aizen wasn''t confident in his ability to manipulate Ailin¡¯s senses.

    Therefore, he had decided to eliminate Ailin from the Seireitei before commencing his experiments.

    The Baishin incident was merely a test, an attempt to drive Ailin away.

    However, Aizen hadn''t anticipated Ailin seeking him out so soon after dealing with Baishin.

    "Since I cannot defeat you, Captain Ailin, I will simply have to find someone who can," Aizen said, his hand resting on the hilt of his Zanpakut¨­.

    All he needed to do was use Ky¨­ka Suigetsu to manipulate the perceptions of the hypnotized Shinigami, making them witness a fabricated scene of Captain Ailin attacking him.

    Soon, Captain-Commander Yamamoto would arrive at the Fifth Division barracks, only to find Ailin attempting to kill him.

    "I don¡¯t know what you''re planning, but¡­ Without us in the Seireitei, how many of your plans will come to fruition?" Ailin¡¯s voice echoed behind Aizen.

    "Bankai ¨C Unlimited Blade Works!"

    After years of training, Ailin¡¯s control over his reiatsu had reached an unparalleled level.

    The surge of spiritual pressure released by his Bankai was completely contained within his body, not a single trace leaking outwards.

    Aizen¡¯s vision blurred for a moment.

    When his sight returned, Ailin¡¯s voice, cold and menacing, echoed in his ears.

    "S¨­suke Aizen, welcome to my world..."

    ¡­

    That night, dark clouds obscured the moon over the Seireitei. A fierce wind howled, and a sense of unease settled upon the Shinigami. The entire Soul Society felt as if it were on the verge of collapse.

    "Is this... the wrath of the Soul King?"

    Jushiro Ukitake, captain of the Thirteenth Division, looked up at the sky with anxiety in his eyes.

    "What has happened? Why is the Soul King so enraged? Could it be that something has changed in the future, prompting the Soul King to consider destroying the world?"

    The leaders of the Five Great Noble Houses simultaneously looked towards the sky.

    They could almost see the silhouette of the being imprisoned within the crystal, his fury growing.

    Was the Soul King about to break free from his seal and cleanse the world of its impurities?

    "Who has angered the Soul King?"

    Shunsui Kyoraku, captain of the Eighth Division, reached for a Zanpakut¨­ hidden within his robes.

    If such an event were to occur, he would have no choice but to betray the wishes of Nanao Ise¡¯s mother and entrust the blade to her daughter.

 Chapter 184 - The Soul Kingâ€™s Wrath

    A thought struck Kyoraku, a memory surfacing from years past.

    Ailin had once asked him if he should teach Nanao Ise some swordsmanship.

    At the time, Ailin had remarked that there was a difference between having something and not using it, and needing something and not having it.

    Could it be that Ailin had anticipated this situation?

    Or perhaps, even this current crisis was somehow connected to him?

    Kyoraku couldn¡¯t fathom it.

    Captain Ailin, just how many secrets were you hiding?

    ¡­

    "As expected¡­"

    Stepping out of Unlimited Blade Works, Ailin sensed a wave of hostility directed towards him from the world itself.

    "The Soul King¡¯s will is enraged because Aizen¡¯s imprisonment has altered the future, deviating from the path he foresaw?"

    Dark clouds gathered overhead, and bolts of lightning danced among them. The clouds descended rapidly, as if they were about to crush the Seireitei.

    Ailin returned to the Kuchiki Manor and silently handed a green-hilted Zanpakut¨­ to his clone.

    The clone took the blade and immediately departed, heading towards the Fifth Division barracks.

    Once his clone was gone, Ailin looked up at the sky.

    Boom!

    His reiatsu surged outwards, forming a golden pillar of spiritual pressure that pierced through the Seireitei¡¯s Shakonmaku barrier and ascended towards the Soul King Palace, bypassing the seventy-two barriers that protected it.

    Rumble!

    The guardians of the Soul King Palace, the Royal Guard, were drawn to the immense power emanating from the Seireitei.

    The four members of Squad Zero instantly used the Soul King Palace¡¯s main entrance to reach the inner sanctum.

    "This reiatsu¡­"

    Kirio Hikifune, the newest member of Squad Zero, was the most surprised.

    Compared to her time in Soul Society, Hikifune had undergone a dramatic transformation. The once slender and beautiful woman had become a plump and friendly matron.

    Although her interactions with Ailin had been limited, she recognized his reiatsu from their time together at captain meetings.

    Even back then, Hikifune knew that Ailin was stronger than her.

    However, she hadn''t anticipated that even after ascending to Squad Zero, completing the creation of the "Royal Key," and surpassing the Shinigami limit, Ailin''s reiatsu would still rival her own.

    "Oh my, I knew that fellow was extraordinary, but I didn''t expect him to reach such a level in the lower realm," Ichibei Hyosube, the leader of Squad Zero, remarked with a hint of surprise in his voice.

    Since the creation of the world over a million years ago, Ichibei had only encountered two beings who had reached this level of reiatsu.

    Not in terms of sheer power, but in terms of its essence.

    The first was the oldest Hollow, the first being to devour souls in this world.

    After consuming a tenth of all the souls in existence, that ancient Hollow¡¯s reiatsu had surpassed the limits, reaching a level that even Ichibei couldn''t comprehend.

    It was as if the Hollow had become a concept itself.

    The second was the Soul King.

    The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.

    Born from the will of the world, the Soul King was a "god" from the moment of his creation, possessing the "Power of the Almighty" and reigning as the strongest being in existence.

    The third was Ichibei himself.

    His essence was darkness. After the creation of the three realms and the cycle of day and night, darkness emerged as a concept, allowing Ichibei to ascend to a higher dimension.

    Now, within Ailin¡¯s reiatsu, Ichibei sensed a similar concept.

    The concept of the "sword."

    He glanced at ¨­etsu Nimaiya, the "God of the Sword" and a fellow member of Squad Zero. Ichibei hesitated to share this revelation with him.

    This was the realm that Nimaiya had pursued his entire life but had failed to reach. Learning that someone else had achieved it might shatter his spirit.

    Ailin was the fourth being to reach this level through his own power.

    Time held no meaning for those who had reached this state.

    As long as the concept they embodied existed, they were immortal, supreme beings.

    "What is Captain Ailin trying to do?" Hikifune said solemly.

    "Well, well, well. Regardless of his intentions, let''s observe for now," Ichibei said, folding his arms.

    Having served the Soul King for the longest time, Ichibei understood him better than anyone.

    Moments ago, the Soul King''s will, trapped within the crystal prison, had displayed a tendency towards self-destruction.

    And if the Soul King were to destroy himself, the world would descend into chaos without his presence as the lynchpin that maintained the balance between the three realms.

    This was an outcome that no one could accept.

    The members of Squad Zero were almost certain that Ailin was the one who had caused the fluctuation in the Soul King''s will.

    Now, with Ailin''s reiatsu reaching the Soul King Palace, it was likely that he had something he wished to communicate with the Soul King.

    Ichibei made no attempt to prevent Ailin¡¯s reiatsu from reaching the Soul King.

    He, too, was curious to see if this young man, who had surpassed the limits through his own power, could stabilize the Soul King¡¯s will.

    Under the watchful eyes of Squad Zero, Ailin¡¯s reiatsu reached the inner sanctum of the Soul King Palace, and his will connected with the Soul King¡¯s.

    This was the second time Ailin had sensed the Soul King¡¯s will.

    However, compared to the first time, the Soul King¡¯s will now seemed filled with rage.

    Ailin understood the reason for this.

    With Aizen imprisoned within Unlimited Blade Works, the events that were supposed to transpire would never occur. The H¨­gyoku would never be completed, and Ichigo Kurosaki, the being who would wield the combined power of Quincy, Fullbring, Hollow, and Shinigami, would never be born.

    Judging by the Soul King¡¯s current emotional state, Ailin also realized that the "future" the Soul King could see did not include his own actions.

    Perhaps it was due to his unique nature, or perhaps the Soul King¡¯s ability to see the future was limited when it came to those who had surpassed the Shinigami limit.

    Ailin focused his thoughts and connected his will with the Soul King''s, conveying his intentions and the path he intended to take.

    ¡­

    Boom!

    The Shinigami within the Seireitei watched in astonishment as Ailin¡¯s pillar of reiatsu soared towards the sky.

    They couldn''t understand why he would unleash such power at a time like this.

    However, they noticed that the dark clouds overhead began to dissipate as Ailin''s reiatsu intensified. The sense of impending doom gradually faded.

    "Captain Ailin, what did you do?"

    Once Ailin withdrew his reiatsu, the world seemed to return to normal.

    The captains, however, were left with a newfound understanding of Ailin¡¯s power.

    They had never witnessed such a dense and powerful pillar of reiatsu.

    But what truly astonished them was Ailin¡¯s control over his spiritual pressure.

    If such immense power were to be unleashed, it would engulf the entire Soul Society. Shinigami below the level of a vice-captain would likely suffocate and die under its pressure.

    Yet, under Ailin¡¯s meticulous control, not a single trace of reiatsu had leaked outwards.

    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t have believed that Ailin had released such power.

    His level of control was simply terrifying.

    Within the Thirteenth Division barracks, the captains pondered the implications of Ailin¡¯s actions, each lost in their own thoughts.

    Shunsui Kyoraku, captain of the Eighth Division, released his grip on the hidden blade within his robes and sighed deeply.

    "Ailin-kun, what are you trying to achieve?"

    Ever since he had begun to suspect Ailin¡¯s involvement in the recent events within the Seireitei, Kyoraku had been reassessing his friend.

    But with each passing day, he found it increasingly difficult to understand Ailin¡¯s motives.

    In terms of strength, perhaps only their teacher, Yamamoto, could pose a threat to Ailin. Everyone else, including Kyoraku himself, was beneath his notice.

    And if Ailin desired power, he could easily claim the position of Captain-Commander. At least three or four captains would support his ascension, five or six would remain neutral, and the rest, even if they disagreed, wouldn''t dare oppose him openly.

    Yet, Ailin had never shown any interest in power or authority.

    Kyoraku shook his head and returned to his office, his thoughts troubled.

    Within the Thirteenth Division barracks, Jushiro Ukitake, the captain, wore a similar expression of concern.

    "Captain Ailin¡­"

    As the host of the Soul King''s Right Arm, Ukitake sensed things that Kyoraku could not.

    What had caused the Soul King¡¯s will to consider self-destruction?

    It had been a fleeting moment, a subtle shift in the Soul King''s emotions.

    But this was the Soul King.

    Even the slightest fluctuation in his will could not be ignored.

    Ukitake had been prepared to transform into the "God of the One Eye" and temporarily take the Soul King¡¯s place as the "lynchpin" that maintained the balance of the world.

    However, Ailin had intervened, directly contacting the Soul King¡¯s will.

    And to Ukitake¡¯s surprise, the Soul King¡¯s will had stabilized after their interaction.

    What had Captain Ailin done?

    While the captains remained bewildered and apprehensive, Ailin¡¯s clone arrived at the Fifth Division¡¯s captain¡¯s quarters.

 Chapter 185 - From Today Onwards, I Am Aizen!

    Ailin, with his Zanpakut¨­ secured at his waist, settled before his desk. He rested his hand on the hilt, his eyes fluttering closed as he began the synchronization.

    "Synchronization, commence¡ª"

    Blue reiatsu tendrils snaked from his clone''s hand, reaching towards the Zanpakut¨­ at his waist. Within a few breaths, Ailin and the Zanpakut¨­ became one.

    "Sharing growth experiences..."

    A whisper escaped his lips as the memories held within the Zanpakut¨­ flooded his mind. This was not a mere replica forged within Unlimited Blade Works, but the genuine Ky¨­ka Suigetsu, once wielded by S¨­suke Aizen himself.

    In Unlimited Blade Works, after defeated Aizen and sealed him on the sword hill, Ailin had retrieved his Zanpakut¨­ and entrusted it to his clone. Now, he immersed himself in the memories it contained, absorbing and digesting them until he finally opened his eyes.

    "So, that''s how far Aizen has gone..."

    Ky¨­ka Suigetsu''s memories revealed the extent of Aizen''s schemes within Hueco Mundo. Despite his reiatsu reaching the limits of a Shinigami thanks to the H¨­gyoku, Aizen felt his creation was incomplete. He had successfully achieved "Hollowfication of Shinigami," but the reverse, "Shinigami Hollowfication," remained elusive. This incompleteness, he believed, could potentially hinder his future growth if he were to break through the Shinigami limit with the current H¨­gyoku.

    Therefore, Aizen had shifted his focus to the Shinigami Hollowfication experiments. Over the years, he had dispatched nearly a hundred Gillian-class Menos Grande with self-awareness into Soul Society, instructing them to attack Shinigami and possess their bodies, hoping to unravel the secrets of Shinigami Hollowfication.

    Among these Hollows was a familiar name from Ailin''s memory ¨C the 9th Espada, Aaroniero Arruruerie.

    However, the results of these experiments had been disappointing. This was the reason Aizen had sought to eliminate Ailin ¨C to remove any obstacles and conduct his experiments on a larger scale.

    Ky¨­ka Suigetsu''s memories also revealed Aizen''s elaborate scheme to frame Ailin. Had everything gone according to plan, Ailin might have been forced to leave the Seireitei, no longer interfering with Aizen''s experiments.

    But Aizen had overestimated himself and underestimated Ailin.

    Ailin''s Bankai, Unlimited Blade Works, had transported Aizen to a separate dimension, their battle hidden from the outside world. All of Aizen''s carefully laid plans had become useless.

    With Ky¨­ka Suigetsu''s memories and his own knowledge of the future, Ailin released his grip on the Zanpakut¨­, a satisfied smile gracing his lips.

    From this moment onwards, he was the true mastermind, the enigmatic and charismatic villain, S¨­suke Aizen!

    He turned his attention to the intelligence reports on his desk, effortlessly extracting the hidden messages within. These reports were provided by Shinigami who secretly served Aizen, their loyalty the foundation of his plan to hypnotize the entire Gotei 13.

    "Oh?"

    A report from a noble family''s illegitimate child caught Ailin''s attention and his eyebrows raised in surprise.

    It detailed a group of high-ranking nobles plotting to seize the Shiba clan''s ancestral "treasure." They had sent nearly a hundred young women to enroll in the Shin''¨­ Academy alongside Kaien Shiba, hoping to determine whether he was from the main or branch family.

    If Kaien was from a branch family like Isshin Shiba, unaware of the treasure, they would consider it an early investment. Perhaps, in a few centuries, their family would gain a captain-level powerhouse.

    Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings.

    However, if Kaien was from the main family, they would locate his residence and eliminate him before he grew too powerful. Then, they would seize the Shiba clan''s treasure and establish themselves as the new "Great Noble House."

    The report in Ailin''s hand revealed that their plan was showing results.

    A woman disguised as a Rukongai resident had spent six years studying at the Shin''¨­ Academy and several more years deliberately getting close to Kaien Shiba after joining the Thirteenth Division. She had successfully established a romantic relationship with him.

    Her name was ¨C Miyako.

    "Interesting."

    Ailin smiled.

    From Ky¨­ka Suigetsu''s memories, Ailin knew that Aizen, while harboring the ambition to replace the Soul King and secretly accessing the Great Spirit Book Gallery for forbidden knowledge, was primarily interested in the Shiba clan''s "Fireworks Cannon" capable of transporting individuals directly to the Soul King Palace.

    Ailin suspected that Aizen, having confirmed Kaien''s lineage as a member of the main Shiba family, had received information from Miyako about her plan to betray Kaien. He had then dispatched Aaroniero Arruruerie to attack Miyako, hoping to win Kaien''s favor.

    Aizen would then personally intervene and manipulate Kaien, potentially recruiting him as a powerful subordinate.

    However, Aizen might have underestimated Kaien''s feelings for Miyako and overestimated his strength after losing control, leading to Kaien''s demise at the hands of Aaroniero Arruruerie.

    Perhaps it was Kaien''s death that caused Aizen to abandon the idea of using the Fireworks Cannon and instead research a method to create the "Royal Key" within the lower realm.

    "Miyako, a pawn of the nobles... I''ll need to keep an eye on her. Kaien came to the Seireitei and became a Shinigami because of my suggestion. If I have the opportunity, I should warn him.

    But if I remember correctly, it was several years after Miyako and Kaien married that Aaroniero Arruruerie attacked. Did Miyako truly fall in love with Kaien and lie about his lineage to protect him...

    Or did Kaien hide his true identity from Miyako until years after their marriage? I need to investigate this thoroughly.

    After all, the truth will determine how I deal with both Kaien and Miyako... Hmm, according to my conversation with the Soul King''s will, I need to create a candidate capable of killing him...

    As the creator of the three realms, betrayed by his subordinates and willingly becoming the lynchpin to stabilize the world, suicide is not an option for him. And to kill the Soul King, one needs an existence of equal stature.

    Yhwach, with only the power of the Quincy, can destroy parts of the Soul King''s body, but he cannot kill him completely.

    Only Ichigo Kurosaki, wielding the combined power of Quincy, Fullbring, Hollow, and Shinigami, can truly kill the Soul King.

    In other words, the Hollowfication experiments must continue. At the very least, I need to cultivate the ''Vasto Lorde''."

    Shaking his head, Ailin contemplated his future plans, solidifying his course of action. Suddenly, he closed the intelligence report and turned his gaze towards the shadows.

    "T¨­sen, what brings you here?"

    The figure kneeling in the shadows was none other than Kaname T¨­sen, captain of the Ninth Division.

    "Captain Aizen, as you instructed, I have dispatched fourteen Shinigami to remain hidden between the Fifth Division and the Kuchiki Manor. Once the Captain of the Eleventh Division makes his move, we can quickly escalate the situation..."

    "Stop it, T¨­sen."

    "Captain Aizen, why?" T¨­sen was confused.

    "Are you questioning me, T¨­sen?"

    "I wouldn''t dare."

    T¨­sen''s forehead beaded with cold sweat as he lowered his head in submission. Ailin nodded in satisfaction.

    His clone had successfully replaced Aizen. Under the influence of Ky¨­ka Suigetsu, no one would suspect a thing.

    However, T¨­sen was different. His loyalty to Aizen was genuine.

    Therefore, Ailin had to ensure that his reiatsu matched Aizen''s perfectly, his tone, actions, and demeanor flawless. Otherwise, T¨­sen would instantly realize he was not the man he served.

    This, however, posed no challenge for Ailin.

    He suppressed his own reiatsu and opened a miniature spatial channel, allowing Aizen''s reiatsu to flow from Unlimited Blade Works. T¨­sen, unable to see, couldn''t distinguish between the real Aizen and the clone.

    Or rather, T¨­sen would sooner doubt himself than Aizen.

    "T¨­sen, you must understand that our ambitions extend far beyond the Seireitei. Just now, I reached an understanding with Captain Ailin of the Eleventh Division. We will avoid the Eleventh Division and the Kuchiki family.

    In return for our sincerity, Captain Ailin has agreed to turn a blind eye to our actions, as long as we fulfill those two conditions."

    "Lord Aizen, could this be a trap?" T¨­sen questioned, then quickly apologized for his transgression. "I apologize, Lord Aizen. I overstepped my boundaries."

    "No, T¨­sen, your suspicions are reasonable. But... this is the way of the nobles, is it not?"

    Ailin''s words silenced T¨­sen. He thought of his friend, her life unjustly taken.

    Yes, this was the way of the nobles. They could commit heinous crimes and face no consequences.

    The "justice" of the Seireitei had long been tarnished by the influence of the nobles. If not for this injustice, would he have followed Aizen in pursuit of true justice?

    "Yes, this is... the way of the nobles..."

    "You may leave, T¨­sen. Those arrangements can be canceled."

    "Yes, Lord Aizen."

    "Oh, and one more thing. Please arrange for more ''casualties'' among the Shinigami. My experiments have reached a critical stage, and I require more test subjects."

    "Yes, Lord Aizen."

 Chapter 186 - Hisanas Sorrow

    With the aid of Ky¨­ka Suigetsu, Ailin''s clone seamlessly assumed the role of Captain Aizen, his true identity remaining a secret within the Fifth Division.

    Meanwhile, the real Ailin found himself in a rather perplexing situation.

    "Haruko, I''m fine. It''s just an arm, not a big deal," Ailin reassured his wife.

    His left arm, now transformed into the clone impersonating Aizen, was irretrievable until the "S¨­suke Aizen" storyline had run its course. This was his agreement with the Soul King.

    To maintain appearances, Ailin altered the way he wore his captain''s haori, draping it over his shoulders like a cape, similar to Captain-Commander Yamamoto''s style. This effectively concealed the absence of his arm from others.

    However, as his wife, Haruko Kuchiki could not be deceived.

    "How can you be fine when you''ve lost an arm?" Haruko asked, tearfully. "Ailin-kun, I finally understand... I''m nothing but a burden to you. If you hadn''t given me Avalon, you wouldn''t have lost your arm."

    "Haruko, I haven''t lost my arm," Ailin sighed, deciding to reveal a portion of the truth to ease her worries.

    "I have merely gambled this left arm on the future. If all goes well, it will return within a hundred years."

    Kaien Shiba had joined the Thirteenth Division, his strength and charisma earning him the position of vice-captain. If everything proceeded as expected, he would marry Miyako within a few years.

    That meant, in roughly seventy years, Ichigo Kurosaki, the protagonist of the Shinigami world, would arrive in the Seireitei.

    However, this future hinged on Ailin''s ability to create the "Vasto Lorde" within fifty years.

    If he failed, Masaki Kurosaki would never be infected by the Vasto Lorde, Isshin Shiba would not abandon his Shinigami powers, and the storyline of Bleach would crumble.

    Ailin had given himself thirty years.

    If he couldn''t create the Vasto Lorde within that timeframe, he would consider negotiating with Aizen, allowing him to create it while Ailin maintained a non-interference agreement, similar to his arrangement with T¨­sen.

    But whether Aizen would accept such an offer remained uncertain.

    It took Ailin a considerable amount of time to finally comfort Haruko.

    However, his statement about "gambling his left arm on the future" spread through the Shinigami Women''s Association.

    Ordinary Shinigami couldn''t fathom how Captain Ailin had lost his arm.

    But the captains knew. They remembered the night when the world seemed on the brink of destruction, the night when Captain Ailin unleashed his reiatsu.

    Afterward, the crisis subsided, and Captain Ailin emerged with a missing arm.

    They speculated that perhaps, on that fateful night, Captain Ailin had sacrificed his left arm to prevent the world''s demise.

    This realization seemed to bring about a subtle change in the way the other captains regarded Ailin, a newfound respect evident in their interactions.

    ...

    "Ah, ahhhhh..."

    Before Ailin, a Shinigami clutched his throat, his body convulsing as a white substance oozed from his mouth, eyes, and nose.

    Stolen story; please report.

    His eyes transformed into black voids, two crimson dots replacing his pupils.

    With a guttural roar, the Hollowfied Shinigami lunged towards Ailin.

    "Hmm?"

    Ailin''s eyes gleamed with interest as he observed the Hollow''s movements.

    He recalled Isshin Shiba''s words during his battle with the Vasto Lorde ¨C it felt less like fighting a Hollow and more like battling a Shinigami.

    The Hollow before him displayed a rudimentary understanding of swordsmanship.

    Could this be the initial form of the "Vasto Lorde"?

    Was he truly this talented in research?

    However, as Ailin glanced at the incomplete H¨­gyoku in his hand, realization dawned.

    The H¨­gyoku''s ability was to manifest the "desires" of those around it.

    After defeating Aizen, Ailin had claimed this half-formed H¨­gyoku as a trophy.

    And naturally, as Ailin frequently carried it, the H¨­gyoku had primarily absorbed his desires.

    Under the influence of the H¨­gyoku''s power, the initial form of the Vasto Lorde had been successfully created.

    Now, all that remained was to allow the Vasto Lorde to devour more Shinigami, instill within it the "combat instincts" of a Shinigami, and gradually nurture it to reach the level of a Vasto Lorde.

    "Heh, what a pleasant surprise."

    Ailin effortlessly dispatched the Hollowfied Shinigami, carefully collecting the Vasto Lorde''s reishi before departing.

    The greatest hurdle had been overcome. Now, it was time for Aizen''s performance!

    ...

    "Cough, cough..."

    Within the Kuchiki Manor, Byakuya Kuchiki had been absent from the Sixth Division for an extended period.

    It was the twelfth year of his marriage to Hisana Kuchiki, and her soul was nearing its end.

    Hisana was so frail that even walking a few steps required Byakuya''s support. Her coughs were frequent, and the white cloth covering her mouth was stained with blood.

    "Hisana, how are you feeling?" Byakuya¡¯s face was  etched with worry during this period. He now understood why his uncle Ailin had chosen to leave the family.

    The conflicting desires to be with his loved one while also distancing himself for her sake were agonizing.

    "Byakuya-sama, I''m sorry... It seems I cannot accompany you any longer," Hisana said, offering him a weak smile.

    "No, Hisana," Byakuya shook his head.

    "Wait here, I''ll go find Uncle Ailin."

    "With Uncle Ailin here, you''ll be alright."

    Byakuya helped Hisana to a pavilion in the courtyard, intending to seek Ailin''s assistance. However, as he turned to leave, Hisana grabbed his hand.

    "There''s no need, Byakuya," Hisana shook her head with a smile. "Don''t trouble Uncle Ailin. If not for his help all these years, I would have perished four years ago. I am content with the extra four years I''ve had with you, Byakuya-sama. But please forgive my selfishness. Even with so little time remaining, I wish to have you all to myself..."

    "No, Hisana, it is I who have been selfish," Byakuya embraced Hisana and closed his eyes.

    Hisana''s condition had deteriorated to the point where she could pass away at any moment.

    Uncle Ailin had warned him of the consequences of staying with Hisana, yet he had selfishly kept her by his side. Perhaps this was his punishment.

    "By the way, Byakuya-sama..."

    "I..."

    "Fall in love ¨C Void Bandage."

    A white bandage materialized between Byakuya and Hisana. A green light enveloped Hisana, her body rapidly healing.

    However, as the green light dimmed, Hisana''s condition continued to worsen.

    Seeing this situation, Ailin maintained the release of Void Bandage.

    "Uncle Ailin."

    Seeing Ailin, Byakuya felt a surge of hope.

    "Byakuya, you see Hisana''s condition. Go and prepare what needs to be prepared. I will stabilize her condition and have a few words with her."

    "But..."

    Byakuya glanced at Hisana, suspended in mid-air and enveloped by the white bandage.

    "Go, Byakuya-sama," Hisana said. "With Uncle Ailin here, I will be fine for now."

    "Alright, Hisana. Wait for me."

    Byakuya nodded at Hisana and left to make arrangements for her funeral.

    "Uncle Ailin," Hisana greeted him. "Please forgive me. In my current state, I cannot properly show my respect."

    "No need for formalities," Ailin waved his hand dismissively. "In all your years in the Kuchiki family, have you ever seen me care for such meaningless customs?"

    "Haha, as Byakuya-sama''s wife, my every action reflects upon him. You may not care, Uncle Ailin, but I must not disgrace Byakuya-sama by neglecting proper etiquette."

    Ailin nodded slightly. Hisana was right.

    Byakuya, as the head of the Kuchiki clan, was a role model for all nobles within the Seireitei, embodying the rules of nobility. Any lapse in etiquette on Hisana''s part would indeed tarnish Byakuya''s reputation.

    "Hisana, I must admit, Byakuya is fortunate to have you as his wife. You have fulfilled your duties as the mistress of the Kuchiki family admirably."

    Hisana smiled, a sense of relief washing over her. She had always sensed Ailin''s subtle disapproval of her. But to receive his acknowledgment before her death eased a burden from her heart.

    "By the way, Hisana," Ailin continued. "This year, a new student named Rukia enrolled in the Shin''¨­ Academy."

    Seeing Hisana''s current state, Ailin sighed and decided to share the news.

    "What? Rukia?"

    As expected, Hisana''s expression changed drastically upon hearing the name.

    "Uncle Ailin, this Rukia..."

    "Yes, she bears a striking resemblance to you," Ailin confirmed.

    "I intend to visit the Shin''¨­ Academy tomorrow and take this child named Rukia as my disciple. I will bring her to live in the Kuchiki family. What do you think?"

 Chapter 187 - The Arrangement of Byakuya and Rukia

    "Really? Uncle Ailin?" Hisana Kuchiki was overjoyed.

    Moments ago, upon learning of her sister''s existence, Hisana had contemplated asking Byakuya to care for Rukia after her passing.

    However, the thought of burdening Byakuya with such a request weighed heavily on her.

    Although her life was nearing its end, and she felt justified in imposing this responsibility on Byakuya to atone for abandoning Rukia years ago, Hisana still wished to remain Byakuya''s flawless "white moonlight."

    Now, with Ailin''s words, she could finally let go of her worries. Even without her protection, as Ailin''s disciple, Rukia''s future would be far brighter than her own.

    "Thank you, thank you, Uncle Ailin..."

    "There''s no need to thank me so soon," Ailin shook his head. "After all, my decision to take Rukia as my disciple is not entirely selfless. I believe you are aware of Byakuya''s feelings for you."

    Hisana lowered her head, a happy smile gracing her lips as she basked in the green glow of Void Bandage. "To be loved by Byakuya-sama is my greatest honor."

    "Your time is limited, but Byakuya''s journey is far from over," Ailin continued. "He is not only himself but also the 28th head of the Kuchiki clan, burdened with the responsibility of carrying on its legacy."

    Hisana''s smile faltered slightly at Ailin''s words.

    Indeed, Byakuya was the head of the Kuchiki clan, and in their twelve years of marriage, she had failed to bear him any children.

    Therefore, for the sake of the Kuchiki family''s future, regardless of Byakuya''s own desires, he would eventually have to remarry and continue the bloodline.

    "Although Rukia will be my disciple in name, I have many responsibilities and limited time to guide her," Ailin explained. "Therefore, I will entrust Byakuya with the task of training Rukia for a period. As for the future, whether Rukia will be granted the ''Kuchiki'' name, I cannot guarantee..."

    A smile returned to Hisana''s face.

    Despite the subtle wording, she understood the hidden meaning behind Ailin''s words.

    Especially the last sentence about "whether Rukia will receive the ''Kuchiki'' name" was Ailin''s way of revealing his plan.

    Under what circumstances would an outsider be granted the "Kuchiki" name?

    First, if they were adopted by the Kuchiki family, becoming a member of the clan.

    Second, if they married into the Kuchiki family, like Hisana herself.

    "Ah, if it could be Rukia, that would be wonderful."

    In this world, the two people Hisana cared about most were Byakuya, the man she loved deeply and who loved her in return, and Rukia, her younger sister whom she had abandoned years ago due to poverty.

    If, according to Ailin''s arrangement, the two people she cherished most could find happiness together, then her life would be complete.

    "Indeed. So, please keep Rukia''s existence a secret from Byakuya for now. When the time is right, I will reveal everything to him. If you tell Byakuya about Rukia now, regardless of his feelings for her, she will always be seen as a ''younger sister'' in his eyes."

    Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator.

    "I understand, Uncle Ailin," Hisana nodded. "Byakuya-sama and Rukia, I entrust them to you."

    At that moment, Byakuya rushed in, his usual composure as a noble momentarily forgotten.

    "Hisana..."

    Seeing Hisana within the green light, Byakuya breathed a sigh of relief. She was still there.

    "Byakuya-sama..."

    As Byakuya approached, Ailin waved his hand, and Void Bandage dissolved into reishi, returning to its realm within Unlimited Blade Works.

    Byakuya stepped forward and caught Hisana as she fell from the air.

    "Alright, Byakuya. Hisana may not make it through the night. I will leave you two alone."

    "Yes," Byakuya nodded.

    "Thank you, Uncle."

    Ailin waved goodbye without turning around and departed from the Kuchiki Manor.

    "Sigh..."

    Walking along the streets, Ailin couldn''t help but sigh.

    Although he personally favored the Byakuya-Rukia pairing, he had to admit that Hisana, aside from abandoning Rukia, had been a flawless mistress of the Kuchiki family for the past twelve years.

    In fact, her presence had significantly improved Byakuya''s reputation among the nobles.

    Previously, Byakuya had relied solely on "rules" to forcefully restrict the behavior of other nobles.

    However, after Hisana became the mistress of the Kuchiki family, she built strong relationships with the wives of other nobles. Many situations that would have required Byakuya''s forceful intervention were resolved through Hisana''s subtle influence and communication with the other noblewomen.

    As a result, Byakuya, despite seemingly taking a less active role, gained even greater respect and admiration from the nobles.

    Now, with Hisana''s life nearing its end, Byakuya would likely revert to his stoic and expressionless demeanor.

    Perhaps he had already exhausted all his emotions for a lifetime during this past year with Hisana.

    "Yo, Captain Ailin."

    Ailin, lost in thought, had arrived at his favorite izakaya. Just as he entered, a familiar voice greeted him.

    "Captain Kyoraku."

    Seeing a friend, Ailin decided against finding a new table and headed towards Shunsui Kyoraku.

    As he approached the table, Ailin noticed three other individuals and couldn''t help but chuckle.

    "Hey, Captain Kyoraku, having a party without me? That''s hurtful."

    Originally, Ailin had only seen Kyoraku from the front and assumed he was alone. He hadn''t expected a small gathering.

    "Captain Ailin."

    "Captain Ailin."

    "Ah, Captain Ailin."

    The three individuals rose and bowed respectfully to Ailin.

    "Hey, hey, what are you doing? Sit down, sit down..." Ailin waved his hand dismissively, urging them to relax. "Within the divisions, Kyoraku and I are captains, but outside, especially in a place like this, titles hold no meaning."

    He turned to Kyoraku and said, "Move over, Kyoraku. Make some space for me."

    Although Ailin had said so, the three individuals remained standing until he was seated, then hesitantly followed suit.

    Ailin recognized the three individuals sitting opposite him.

    One was the notorious "drunkard" of the Shinigami world, Rangiku Matsumoto, who spent her days either drinking or seeking out more sake.

    For others, drinking was a pastime, but for Rangiku, it was a way of life.

    The other two were former Fifth Seat of the Eleventh Division, Tetsuzaemon Iba, who had transferred to the Seventh Division as vice-captain decades ago due to the vacancy created by Shinji Hirako and the others'' Hollowfication incident, and Sh¨±hei Hisagi, the Shinigami with the "69" tattoo on his face.

    "Why the long face? You don''t seem happy," Kyoraku asked, his usual playful demeanor returning in the absence of others.

    The three individuals remained reserved in Ailin''s presence, but Kyoraku had no such qualms.

    Although he harbored some suspicions about Ailin, it didn''t affect their usual interactions.

    He could separate his personal feelings from his duties. If Ailin ever turned against the Seireitei, Kyoraku wouldn''t hesitate to take action.

    However, regardless of any past transgressions, Kyoraku felt indebted to Ailin for sacrificing his arm to save the world years ago. He wouldn''t act against him unless absolutely necessary.

    "Sigh..."

    Ailin noticed the awkwardness of Rangiku and the others. He rarely drank with them, so their restraint was understandable. He didn''t mind their presence.

    "Hisana is not going to make it."

    Those simple words were enough for the four individuals to understand.

    Twelve years ago, Byakuya Kuchiki''s marriage to a commoner from the Rukongai had caused quite a stir within the Seireitei.

    It was perhaps the first instance in the million-year history of Soul Society where a high-ranking noble had married a woman with no spiritual pressure.

    Many nobles had opposed the union. However, both Byakuya and Ailin had disregarded their objections, leaving the protesting nobles looking like fools.

    In the end, Byakuya''s reputation not only remained untarnished but was even enhanced among female Shinigami, who admired his willingness to marry a commoner.

    But everyone knew the consequences of a person with no spiritual pressure living in the Seireitei, a place saturated with powerful reiatsu.

    Hisana''s ability to survive for so long was already a surprise.

    "Byakuya''s wife... I met her once," Kyoraku said with a sigh.

 Chapter 188 - Gin Ichimarus Secret

    "Come, come, Captain Ailin, let''s drink and forget about those troublesome matters for now," Shunsui Kyoraku said, raising his sake cup.

    "Hahaha, exactly! Isn''t that what sake is for?" Rangiku Matsumoto, who had been playing the role of a silent observer, became excited about drinking.

    "Haha, you''re right," Ailin agreed. "Cheers!"

    With Kyoraku and Rangiku''s encouragement, Ailin cast aside his worries and joined the others in a toast.

    As the sake flowed, especially with Rangiku leading the way, Tetsuzaemon Iba and Sh¨±hei Hisagi gradually relaxed and opened up.

    After several rounds, they were all feeling a bit tipsy.

    Rangiku leaned towards Ailin and rested her arm on his shoulder.

    "Captain Ailin, I, I heard that Captain Gin Ichimaru of the Third Division was your disciple. Could you tell us a bit about your story with him?"

    Although emboldened by the sake, this was a question that had lingered in Rangiku''s heart for a long time.

    Rangiku and Gin had been childhood friends, supporting each other through thick and thin. However, one day, Rangiku awoke to find Gin leaving her behind, his back turned as he declared his intention to become a Shinigami and journeyed to the Seireitei.

    Years later, Rangiku endured hardships and followed Gin to the Seireitei, enrolling in the Shin''¨­ Academy. She graduated with honors and joined the Tenth Division, eventually rising to the rank of vice-captain.

    But to Rangiku''s confusion, their encounters in the Seireitei were strained. She sensed a growing distance between them, as if Gin was deliberately trying to sever their connection.

    Rangiku, despite her carefree demeanor, was a perceptive and sensitive woman.

    Sensing Gin''s intentions, she suppressed her feelings of hurt and confusion, choosing not to pursue him further. She couldn''t bear the thought of disrupting any of Gin''s plans because of her own emotions.

    "Gin..."

    Ailin glanced at Rangiku, noticing the trace of anticipation and anxiety in her eyes.

    She yearned to know everything about Gin, yet feared that the truth would drive them further apart.

    After all, within the Seireitei, Captain Gin Ichimaru of the Third Division was known as a traitor who had betrayed his mentor, Ailin.

    Recalling the tragic fate of Gin in the original Bleach storyline, Ailin sighed.

    Perhaps it was the emotional weight of Byakuya and Hisana''s situation that day, but Ailin felt compelled to share. He set down his sake cup.

    "Alright, since you''re curious, I''ll tell you the story of Gin Ichimaru and myself."

    His words instantly sobered the others, their ears perked up with interest.

    Gossip about powerful figures had always been a source of fascination for those below them. Learning about their private lives brought a sense of amusement and satisfaction.

    "I first met Gin over a hundred years ago. I had just become the captain of the Eleventh Division.

    This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.

    Back then, Hollows frequently invaded Soul Society, causing significant harm to the residents of the Rukongai.

    As a result, the Eleventh Division barracks were often empty, as all our Shinigami were dispatched to patrol the Rukongai, tasked with eliminating any Hollows they encountered."

    Rangiku nodded in understanding. During that time, she and Gin often heard the roars of monsters and the sounds of battle, forcing them to hide in the forest to avoid being attacked. Now she realized those battles were fought by the members of the Eleventh Division.

    "One day, after slaying several Hollows, I passed by a small grove. There, I encountered the mastermind behind many of the incidents plaguing Soul Society."

    His words captivated the other Shinigami, drawing them into the story as if they were experiencing it firsthand.

    Even Kyoraku''s eyes narrowed as he listened intently. The mastermind... Could it be you, Captain Ailin?

    "As I passed by the grove, I noticed a faint glow," Ailin continued. "But to my surprise, I couldn''t sense any reiatsu. Curiosity led me to investigate. I swiftly flew towards the source of the light, eager to uncover its secrets.

    What I saw there filled me with rage. A Shinigami in a Shihakush¨­ stood guard while another individual in a black cloak was extracting something from a young girl from the Rukongai.

    Scattered around them were remnants of clothing, the last traces left behind after souls from the Rukongai faded away. I knew what I had to do. I took action.

    The Shinigami on guard was swiftly eliminated. However, the cloaked individual managed to escape my attack using some unknown means."

    "Oh? Someone who could escape your grasp, Captain Ailin? That''s quite surprising," Kyoraku remarked playfully.

    Ailin rolled his eyes. "Come on, Captain Kyoraku, I wasn''t always as strong as I am now. But to escape from me back then, that individual''s strength must be comparable to yours now, Captain Kyoraku."

    "Oh?"

    Kyoraku was taken aback. Was he now a unit of measurement?

    And under what circumstances was Captain Ailin making this comparison? How could he be so certain of his strength?

    Kyoraku was puzzled.

    He had only revealed his Bankai to Old Man Yamamoto during his captain proficiency test and had never used it since.

    How could Captain Ailin judge that individual''s strength to be on par with his own?

    "After the cloaked individual escaped, I checked on the young girl and discovered that her soul was damaged," Ailin continued.

    "That individual had torn a fragment of her soul. It was a brutal act. Without immediate treatment, the girl would have perished. But repairing a soul requires another soul as material. I couldn''t bring myself to sacrifice someone else''s soul to heal this girl.

    Then, Gin appeared before me. He offered his own soul as material, allowing me to extract a fragment to repair the girl''s soul..."

    Clang!

    Rangiku''s hand trembled, and her sake cup slipped from her grasp, shattering on the table.

    Others might not have known, but Rangiku understood. At that time, the only person Gin would have willingly sacrificed his soul for was her.

    So, the girl whose soul had been torn... was me?

    "Haha, hahahaha, I apologize. I had a bit too much to drink..." Rangiku forced a laugh, trying to explain her sudden outburst.

    However, the others were more interested in Gin''s past and paid little attention to her. Only Kyoraku glanced at Rangiku thoughtfully..

    "I warned Gin that if I made a mistake while extracting his soul fragment, he could die," Ailin said. "But Gin only asked if it would ensure the girl''s complete recovery. After receiving my confirmation, he didn''t hesitate and allowed me to proceed.

    Fortunately, my healing abilities were not lacking. Although Gin sustained some injuries, I successfully extracted a fragment of his soul while preserving his life.

    After healing the girl, I told Gin that strength was essential to protect those he cared about. If he didn''t want to experience such despair again, he should enroll in the Shin''¨­ Academy and become a Shinigami.

    I promised to personally train him if he chose the Eleventh Division after graduation. And so, not long after, Gin enrolled in the Shin''¨­ Academy.

    Despite his damaged soul, Gin''s talent surpassed my expectations. He completed the academy''s curriculum within a year and joined the Eleventh Division.

    During his training, I knew how much Gin cared for that girl, so I often took him to the Rukongai, allowing him time to visit her secretly.

    Later, I heard that the girl wanted to study at the Shin''¨­ Academy, and Gin even wasted a year of his training time escorting her from the Rukongai to the Seireitei..."

    Rangiku covered her face with her hands, tears streaming through her fingers.

    So, Gin had never left her side. All these years, she had been safe from harm because of his silent protection...

    Gin...

    "I never knew Captain Gin had such a past," Tetsuzaemon Iba¡¯s eyes started welling up behind his sunglasses. "To be honest, Captain Gin always gave me the creeps, like a snake. I thought he was a sinister individual. But after hearing Captain Ailin''s story, I see him in a new light. He''s a true man. To embark on a path of seeking power for the sake of protecting his loved one is truly inspiring."

 Chapter 189 - Rukia

    "Hahaha..."

    Rangiku Matsumoto wanted to retort when Tetsuzaemon Iba compared Gin Ichimaru to a snake, implying he was cunning and deceitful.

    However, when Iba praised Gin for venturing into the Seireitei alone to protect his loved one, Rangiku burst into laughter.

    Hmm, Iba had a good eye for character. He knew what to say. He should say more.

    Sh¨±hei Hisagi also nodded in agreement.

    "Captain Ailin, your story has completely changed my perception of Captain Gin," Hisagi said.

    "But Captain Ailin, you mentioned that Captain Gin''s childhood friend came to the Seireitei. Why haven''t I noticed him paying any particular attention to any female Shinigami all these years?"

    "Could it be that his friend failed the Shin''¨­ Academy entrance exam and was assigned to the Hollow extermination squad, sent to Hueco Mundo?"

    "Haha, that''s Gin''s secret. How would I know?" Ailin chuckled.

    "Besides..." He swirled the sake in his cup, a knowing look in his eyes. "Don''t forget, although Gin is now the captain of the Third Division, he has never given up on finding the Shinigami who harmed that girl.

    With such a powerful enemy lurking in the shadows, do you think Gin would be foolish enough to expose his childhood friend, allowing his weakness to be exploited and used against him?"

    "That makes sense."

    Iba and Hisagi nodded in agreement, then suddenly sobered up.

    "Wait, Captain Ailin, did you just say..."

    "That enemy, whose strength rivals Captain Kyoraku''s, is still in the Seireitei?"

    Ailin smiled at their shocked expressions.  "Haha, has the long period of peace made you forgetful, Iba, Hisagi? From the initial cases of disappearing souls in the Rukongai to the unnatural deaths and disappearances of Shinigami, and then the attack on Captain Hirako and the others...

    Even the incident where I was framed by Captain Aizen of the Fifth Division a few years ago, and the events that transpired in Soul Society three years ago, do you believe they were all mere coincidences?"

    "Soul Society may seem peaceful now, but when the hidden hand reveals itself, it will be a catastrophe. So, Iba, Hisagi, train hard and become stronger! Don''t wait until it''s too late to regret not putting in the effort now. Both of you have the potential to become captains. Don''t let your current laziness lead to future regrets."

    Ailin set down his sake cup.

    "Alright, sharing those secrets has lifted a weight from my heart. I won''t keep you any longer. I need to visit the Shin''¨­ Academy and take on another disciple, ensuring someone departs without regrets..."

    "Oh?"

    A glint of curiosity flashed in Kyoraku Shunsui''s eyes.

    Someone departing without regrets... Did that mean someone was dying?

    Was Captain Ailin taking on a disciple to fulfill that person''s dying wish?

    Perhaps this could be a breakthrough in his investigation.

    Kyoraku set down his sake cup as well.

    "The disciples chosen by Captain Ailin have all become prominent figures within the Gotei 13," Kyoraku said. "Captain Ailin, would I be honored to accompany you as a witness to your disciple selection?"

    This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it.

    "Haha, it would be my next disciple''s honor to have Captain Kyoraku as a witness," Ailin chuckled. "Let''s go, Captain Kyoraku."

    "Lead the way."

    After Ailin and Kyoraku left, Tetsuzaemon Iba and Sh¨±hei Hisagi slumped back in their seats.

    "Whew..."

    They exchanged glances and clinked their sake cups together.

    "Sigh, Captain Ailin taking on a new disciple... How envious," Iba said.

    "Indeed," Hisagi agreed.

    Captain Ailin''s disciples had all become powerful captains of the Gotei 13. If only they could receive his guidance as well...

    "By the way, Vice-Captain Iba, weren''t you a member of the Eleventh Division? Didn''t you receive any training from Captain Ailin?" Hisagi asked.

    "Of course I did!" Iba puffed out his chest, a proud smile spreading across his face. "Hisagi, how do you think I became the vice-captain of the Seventh Division?"

    "Years ago, I was stationed at the barracks with twenty other members when Captain Ailin visited the division. He gave us a special training session. But I was the only one who persisted in following his guidance, eventually becoming the Fifth Seat of the Eleventh Division. Unfortunately, we received orders to send a seated officer to the Seventh Division as vice-captain. After a series of battles with a record of zero wins and five losses, I was expelled from the Eleventh Division and joined the Seventh."

    "Oh? This is the first I''ve heard of you being expelled from the Eleventh Division," Hisagi said. "I thought you chose to become a vice-captain and transferred to the Seventh Division willingly."

    "Sigh..." Iba let out a deep sigh. ¡°Vice-captain is just a title. But I would rather follow Captain Zaraki into battle than be a vice-captain."

    "Eh? You prefer following Captain Zaraki over Captain Ailin? Iba, something''s not right with you..."

    "No, no, you misunderstand, Hisagi," Iba shook his head. "In the Eleventh Division, there''s an unspoken rule. To participate in battles alongside Captain Ailin, your Shunpo skills must be among the top ten in the division.

    Because only with such speed can one keep up with Captain Ailin and help him clean up the battlefield. Unfortunately, although I was the Fifth Seat, my Shunpo skills weren''t among the top ten in the Eleventh Division. I wasn''t qualified to even clean up the battlefield for Captain Ailin."

    "Uh..." Hisagi was at a loss for words.

    A vice-captain of the Seventh Division, yet he wasn''t even qualified to fight alongside the captain of the Eleventh Division.

    The Eleventh Division was that strong?

    "Hisagi, don''t doubt my words," Iba patted Hisagi''s shoulder, sighing. "Although I left the Eleventh Division, I still keep in touch with my former comrades. According to them, the current Fifth Seat of the Eleventh Division has already achieved Bankai. And the Sixth Seat''s Zanpakut¨­ is ridiculously powerful...

    In other words, even if I returned to the Eleventh Division now, I could only compete for the seventh seat..."

    "Waaaaah..."

    The thought of his rank dropping by two positions in just a few decades brought tears to Iba''s eyes as he embraced Hisagi and sobbed uncontrollably.

    Hisagi felt a headache coming on.

    He was both astonished by the strength of the Eleventh Division members and overwhelmed by Iba''s unexpected display of vulnerability. He had never seen this "tough guy" cry before and didn''t know how to comfort him.

    "Alright, Iba, sadness won''t solve any problems," Hisagi said. ¡°Didn''t Captain Ailin tell us earlier? There are still enemies lurking in the shadows of the Seireitei. Let''s go train so we won''t have any regrets when we face them! We should strive to achieve Bankai before that enemy reveals themselves."

    "Yes, let''s go!"

    Iba and Hisagi, still slightly drunk, stumbled out of the izakaya, supporting each other as they went to find a place to train.

    The only one remaining from the gathering was Rangiku, still basking in the joy of knowing that Gin had never forgotten her...

    "What? How much did you say?"

    When the izakaya was about to close, Rangiku saw the bill and instantly sobered up.

    "Damn it! Those guys actually ran off and left me to pay the bill?"

    Rangiku glanced at the izakaya owner, who was staring at her intently, and slumped onto the table.

    She summoned her Hell Butterfly and spoke into it with a seductive voice, uttering words she would normally find embarrassing.

    "Captain~ Shiba~, I''ve been detained at the izakaya. Would you be so kind as to come and bail me out~?"

    ...

    Although it was late at night, Ailin and Kyoraku''s captain haori served as the perfect pass to enter the Shin''¨­ Academy.

    The students were familiar with the attire of the Thirteen Court Guard Squad captains.

    After all, Captain Aizen of the Fifth Division frequently visited the academy to give lectures, even demonstrating his Shikai to inspire the students with the possibilities of their future powers.

    With Ailin''s heightened senses, he easily located Rukia. To his surprise, Rukia was still awake, practicing Kid¨­ in the academy''s training grounds.

    When Ailin and Kyoraku arrived at the training grounds and saw the student practicing Kid¨­, Kyoraku knew his efforts had been in vain.

    The student in the white academy uniform was the spitting image of Hisana Kuchiki, Byakuya''s wife.

    "Who is this?" Kyoraku asked, already knowing the answer.

    "Rukia," Ailin replied, understanding Kyoraku''s question.

    "She is Hisana''s younger sister. They were separated twelve years ago."

 Chapter 190 - The Third Disciple

    "Oh?"

    Kyoraku Shunsui raised an eyebrow in surprise but refrained from further questions.

    With the Kuchiki clan''s influence, finding someone was a simple task.

    However, since they hadn''t searched for twelve years, the reason behind it was likely not a pleasant one.

    Considering it involved the mistress of the Kuchiki family, Kyoraku began to regret accompanying Ailin.

    Beside Rukia, a young man with peculiar eyebrows practiced his swordsmanship. This was Renji Abarai, the epitome of a rags-to-riches story in the world of Bleach. He had risen from a commoner in the Rukongai to achieve the level of a hundred-year captain during the Thousand-Year Blood War, even defeating Mask De Masculine, a Sternritter who had severely injured two captains, and ultimately winning the heart of his beloved.

    The two young individuals sparred with wooden swords in the training grounds. From their movements, it was evident that Renji''s swordsmanship surpassed Rukia''s.

    This was to be expected.

    Renji was older than Rukia and towered over her by at least two heads.

    Ailin observed their spar and noted that Renji relied more on instinct, indicating a natural talent for swordsmanship.

    Rukia, on the other hand, was more rigid, her movements textbook-perfect but lacking in creativity and adaptability.

    At least in terms of swordsmanship, Rukia showed little aptitude. However, this was within Ailin''s expectations. He recalled a scene from Bleach where Rukia and her friends attempted to condense reishi as part of their Shinigami training.

    Their friends, lacking reiatsu, were unable to form a reishi ball.

    Renji managed to create a fist-sized reishi ball, while Rukia formed one the size of a volleyball.

    In terms of innate spiritual pressure, Renji was at the seventeenth level.

    Rukia, on the other hand, was at least within the fifteenth level.

    While Renji possessed a natural talent for swordsmanship, Rukia''s aptitude for Kid¨­ was equally impressive.

    During the mission to rescue Orihime Inoue in Hueco Mundo, Rukia had used Had¨­ #73: S¨­ren S¨­katsui and subsequently chanted Bakud¨­ #61: Rikuj¨­k¨­r¨­.

    This demonstrated Rukia''s true potential after regaining her powers, rivaling Renji''s Bankai, Hihi¨­ Zabimaru.

    Her initial lackluster performance in the early stages of the story was solely due to Byakuya''s overprotectiveness.

    After being adopted by Byakuya as his younger sister, Rukia had little opportunity to engage in combat.

    She trained until she could release her Zanpakut¨­, and then Byakuya assigned her to the relatively peaceful Thirteenth Division.

    The Thirteenth Division served as the "Purification Squad," primarily responsible for patrolling the Human World, guiding souls with lingering attachments to Soul Society, and purifying Hollows that occasionally entered the Human World through Garganta to feed.

    Therefore, the Thirteenth Division members typically encountered only small and medium-sized Hollows.

    With Rukia''s ability to release her Zanpakut¨­, she rarely faced any significant challenges.

    However, during her time in the Human World, she was severely injured by a Hollow sent by S¨­suke Aizen, forcing her to transfer her Shinigami powers to Ichigo Kurosaki to protect his family.

    If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it.

    As Rukia gained more combat experience and fully utilized her abilities, she was able to defeat the 9th Espada single-handedly.

    Even the weakest Espada was still an Arrancar formed from a Gillian-class Menos Grande. Aaroniero Arruruerie''s strength barely reached the level of a captain.

    Of course, Aizen valued him not for his strength but for his ability to perfectly absorb the powers of those he devoured.

    Clang! Clang!

    In the training grounds, the young Renji Abarai pressed his attack, eventually disarming Rukia and claiming victory.

    "Hahaha, Rukia, I win again!"

    "Yes, Renji, you''re getting stronger," Rukia acknowledged, trying to hide her disappointment.

    She was genuinely happy for Renji.

    During their entrance exams, due to her lack of swordsmanship talent, Rukia had been placed in Class C, while Renji was assigned to Class A.

    The difference between the two classes was evident in their names.

    Teachers naturally favored the more talented students and dedicated more effort to their instruction.

    Class C was primarily composed of students with little aptitude for swordsmanship, and the instructors wouldn''t waste their time on them.

    Therefore, despite Rukia''s higher level of reiatsu, Renji''s superior swordsmanship skills had allowed him to gradually catch up and even surpass her.

    "Haha..."

    Renji, usually boisterous and confident, was momentarily embarrassed by Rukia''s praise and scratched his head.

    "Rukia, I''m just a little ahead of you for now. With your talent and hard work, I''m sure you''ll catch up soon."

    "Indeed, you may have a bit of a wolf''s spirit, young man, but you also have a good eye for talent," a voice said from behind them.

    "Who?"

    Renji and Rukia turned to see Ailin and Shunsui Kyoraku, both wearing captain haori.

    "Captains of the Thirteen Court Guard Squads?"

    Renji and Rukia had attended Captain Aizen''s lectures and were familiar with the captain''s haori.

    Therefore, upon seeing Ailin and Kyoraku''s attire, they immediately recognized them as captains.

    They bowed respectfully, showing their utmost deference.

    "Greetings, Captains," Rukia said.

    "Greetings, Captains," Renji echoed.

    "Alright, alright, stand up," Ailin waved her hand dismissively. "There''s no need to be so formal. Captain Kyoraku and I were simply taking a stroll down memory lane, reminiscing about our days at the Shin''¨­ Academy. We apologize for interrupting your training."

    "No, no..."

    Renji remained silent, but Rukia shook her head vigorously. "It is an honor to have Captains reminisce about their time here. We wouldn''t dare consider it an interruption."

    "Hahaha, you''re an interesting young lady," Kyoraku chuckled. At the same time, his perception of Ailin shifted slightly.

    If he hadn''t known Ailin''s true intentions, he wouldn''t have been able to discern the genuineness of his words.

    So, was this the real Captain Ailin?

    Or was this merely the "Ailin" he wanted him to see?

    "What do you think, Captain Ailin?" Kyoraku asked.

    "Hmm, humble yet not subservient. A promising individual indeed," Ailin replied, pleased with Rukia''s response.

    "Young lady, what''s your name?"

    "Captain, my name is Rukia," she replied. "And this is my friend, Renji Abarai."

    "Rukia, Renji Abarai, good names," Ailin nodded approvingly. "As an apology for interrupting your training, allow me to offer some insights on your spar. I hope you won''t find it presumptuous."

    "It would be an honor to receive your guidance, Captain," Rukia replied.

    "Haha, then I shall demonstrate my skills before Captain Kyoraku."

    Ailin proceeded to point out the flaws in Renji and Rukia''s swordsmanship, providing detailed explanations and demonstrations.

    Within half an hour, both Renji and Rukia had gained valuable insights.

    "Thank you for your guidance, Captain Ailin," Rukia said.

    Through their interactions and the way they addressed each other, she had learned the true identities of the two captains before her.

    The captain in the floral haori was Shunsui Kyoraku of the Eighth Division.

    And the seemingly amiable and handsome young man was none other than the most enigmatic and admired captain of the Shin''¨­ Academy ¨C Ailin Kenpachi of the Eleventh Division.

    "Indeed," Ailin said. "Both of you possess remarkable talent. However, Renji Abarai''s talent lies primarily in swordsmanship and combat. As for you, Rukia, after observing you for the past half hour, I''ve determined that while your aptitude for swordsmanship may be limited, your talent for Kid¨­ is quite extraordinary.

    I consider myself to have some expertise in Kid¨­. If you''re willing, Rukia, would you consider becoming my third disciple?"

    "What?"

    Ailin''s offer stunned both Rukia and Renji.

    Had they heard correctly?

    Captain Ailin Kenpachi, whose disciples had all become captains, wanted to take Rukia as her disciple?

    Did this mean Rukia would also become a captain one day?

    Even if there were no vacant captain positions, possessing captain-level strength was an extraordinary achievement.

    "Congratulations, Rukia!"

    Before Rukia could respond, Renji excitedly placed his hand on her shoulder, his joy was genuine.

    "Becoming Captain Ailin''s disciple is an opportunity many would envy."

    "This..."

    Rukia was still processing the unexpected offer. However, Renji''s enthusiasm helped her regain her composure.

    "Yes, Captain Ailin, I would be honored to become your disciple."

    "Hahaha, excellent!"

    Ailin reached out and ruffled Rukia''s hair, then turned to Renji. "Renji, don''t be discouraged. You have a natural talent for swordsmanship."

 Chapter 191 - Recognition

    "However, my swordsmanship style doesn''t suit you, which is why I didn''t take you on as a disciple as well," Ailin explained to Renji.

    "But there''s someone in the Eleventh Division whose fighting style is similar to yours. If you choose the Eleventh Division after graduation, I can introduce you to him. Besides, you wouldn''t want to be left behind by Rukia, would you? Have some confidence. Perhaps with his training, you might even achieve Bankai before Rukia."

    "What? Bankai?"

    Although disappointed at not being chosen as Ailin''s disciple, Renji''s spirits lifted at her final words. He looked up hopefully.

    Bankai, the legendary power only captains were said to possess.

    Did Captain Ailin truly believe he could achieve it?

    "Captain Ailin, can I... can I really achieve Bankai?"

    "Renji Abarai, whether you can achieve Bankai or not depends on your own resolve," Ailin said, removing his hand from Rukia''s head and patting Renji''s shoulder. "You must have absolute confidence in yourself and believe that you will achieve it.

    If you lack faith in yourself, how can your Zanpakut¨­, born from your soul, reach the level of Bankai?"

    "Yes, Captain Ailin, I will have absolute confidence in myself!" Renji declared, his blood pumping with newfound determination.

    He turned to Rukia with a grin. "Hey, Rukia, don''t slack off during your training with Captain Ailin. Otherwise, if I surpass you, you''ll not only lose face but also bring shame to Captain Ailin."

    "Hmph, as if! You''d better dream on if you want to surpass me. That''s the only way you''ll have a chance," Rukia retorted with a playful glare.

    Shunsui Kyoraku observed their banter, a nostalgic smile gracing his lips.

    "Ah, to be young again."

    At the same time, he couldn''t help but mentally comment on Ailin''s words.

    "Some expertise in Kid¨­"?

    Was that all it was?

    Although Captain Ailin rarely used Kid¨­, whenever he did, it was always high-level Kid¨­, often cast without incantations and with power comparable to fully chanted spells.

    If such mastery was considered merely "some expertise," then no one in the Gotei 13 would dare claim to be proficient in Kid¨­.

    "By the way, Rukia, since you''re now my disciple, it''s best for you to withdraw from the Shin''¨­ Academy so I can provide you with personalized training," Ailin said.

    "Once your strength reaches my expectations, I will arrange for you to join the Gotei 13 for practical experience."

    "This..."

    Rukia glanced at Ailin, then at Renji.

    "Haha, go ahead, Rukia," Renji encouraged her. "Don''t worry, Captain Ailin believes I''m a genius capable of achieving Bankai. You don''t think I''ll be left behind, do you? Besides, you just lost to me."

    Rukia rolled her eyes at Renji but felt a sense of reassurance. It seemed Renji wouldn''t distance himself from her just because she had become Ailin''s disciple.

    Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.

    "Teacher, I''m willing to withdraw from the Shin''¨­ Academy and train under your guidance," Rukia said.

    "Excellent. Let''s go then," Ailin said. "Captain Kyoraku, would you like to join us?"

    "No, it''s getting late. If I return any later, Nanao-chan will be upset," Kyoraku declined.

    He had accompanied Ailin to the Shin''¨­ Academy, hoping to gain insight into his motives through his disciple selection.

    Now that he understood the reason behind choosing Rukia, there was no need to return with Ailin.

    Besides, he wasn''t lying.

    Lately, perhaps due to his excessive slacking, Nanao Ise had started to seek balance in their lives.

    If she noticed any irregularities in Kyoraku''s routine, she would nag him relentlessly.

    After a few such instances, Kyoraku no longer dared to ignore Nanao''s requests.

    Drinking with Rangiku and the others had already made him late, and the trip to the Shin''¨­ Academy with Ailin required a valid explanation. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to sleep tonight.

    "Alright then. Rukia, let''s go."

    "Yes, Teacher."

    Rukia waved goodbye to Renji and hurried after Ailin.

    Renji watched Rukia leave, his grip tightening on his wooden sword.

    Rukia, now Captain Ailin''s disciple, had surpassed him in both status and position.

    However...

    This wasn''t a reason to give up.

    To stand by Rukia''s side as a friend, he needed to possess sufficient strength and status.

    The Eleventh Division, Bankai.

    Nothing would stop him.

    ...

    "We''re here."

    "Rukia, from now on, this is your home as well," Ailin said, leading Rukia into the Kuchiki Manor.

    She noticed Rukia''s apprehension as she took in her surroundings.

    "By the way, Rukia, although I''ve accepted you as my disciple, I haven''t properly introduced myself," Ailin said. "Tell me, what kind of person do you think I am?"

    "Ah?"

    Rukia was caught off guard. "I apologize, Teacher Ailin, my knowledge of you is limited to what I''ve heard from my classmates at the academy."

    "That''s alright. Just tell me what you know. As your teacher, I want you to have a clear understanding of who I am. Underestimating or overestimating your teacher could lead to poor choices and actions in the future.

    Therefore, before I begin your training, I believe it''s important for you to have a better understanding of me."

    "Yes, Teacher."

    Rukia nodded, trying to grasp the meaning behind Ailin''s words. "Before meeting you, I thought you were just like what everyone said ¨C someone who only accepts geniuses as disciples.

    As for your renowned teaching abilities, even though it was only for a brief half hour, both Renji and I felt a significant improvement... But today''s interaction with you has shown me that everyone''s perception of you is quite shallow.

    The fact that you chose someone like me as your disciple shows that you value more than just talent. It''s because you see potential in us that we become ''geniuses'' in the eyes of others."

    "Hahaha, I didn''t realize that''s how you youngsters view me," Ailin chuckled, feeling a sense of pride at the admiration of her students.

    This feeling wasn''t bad at all.

    "However, Rukia, you''re mistaken about one thing."

    Ailin turned to Rukia. "Although I did visit the Shin''¨­ Academy specifically to see you, I wouldn''t have accepted you as my disciple if you weren''t a ''genius''. In my eyes, you possess talent that rivals even Byakuya Kuchiki, the captain of the Sixth Division."

    "Ah?"

    Rukia looked up, meeting Ailin''s encouraging smile. A wave of emotion surged through her, bringing tears to her eyes.

    As an orphan in the Rukongai, especially in the harsh environment of the Inuzuri district, survival had been a constant struggle.

    She and Renji Abarai, along with other orphaned children, had formed a small family, supporting each other as they grew up. They were called "stray dogs" by others. But even then, Rukia never gave up hope for a better life.

    Possessing spiritual power, she and Renji became the leaders of their group of "stray dogs."

    Rukia''s importance even surpassed Renji''s. She was the "star" that Renji always looked up to and chased after. Unfortunately, despite their spiritual abilities, they were still too young.

    One misstep after another led to their notoriety within the Inuzuri district.

    Their lives became even more difficult as they became known for their petty thefts.

    The vendors who once showed them sympathy grew harsh, punishing them severely whenever they were caught stealing.

    One by one, their friends perished, leaving only Rukia and Renji.

    It was Rukia who led Renji to the Seireitei, seeking a better life as Shinigami.

    Rukia had initially believed that with her superior reiatsu, she could continue to protect Renji at the Shin''¨­ Academy.

    But to her dismay, their roles seemed to have reversed upon entering the Seireitei.

    While her initial reiatsu assessment had indeed surpassed Renji''s, it wasn''t high enough to be considered exceptional by the academy''s standards.

    Renji, on the other hand, with his natural talent for combat, was placed in Class A.

    After a period of training, despite Rukia''s higher reiatsu, Renji had surpassed her in skill.

    Now, hearing the words of the most renowned teacher in Soul Society acknowledging her as a "genius," even surpassing the talent of Captain Byakuya Kuchiki, filled Rukia with a sense of validation and acceptance.

 Chapter 192 - You Are a Genius

    "So, Rukia, have confidence and be proud," Ailin spoke with conviction.

    "Your talent has been recognized by me. But your strength must be cultivated through your own efforts. Remember, before you transform your potential as a ''genius'' into the strength of a ''powerhouse,'' all talent is merely an illusion."

    "Yes, I understand, Teacher Ailin. I will not disappoint you!"

    "I believe in you."

    Ailin ruffled Rukia''s hair again, a hint of amusement as he realized he couldn''t mess up the perfectly styled bob. He then withdrew his hand.

    "Alright, let''s continue, Rukia. Your teacher, in terms of status, is the son-in-law of the Kuchiki family.

    In all of Soul Society, only Byakuya Kuchiki, the head of the Kuchiki clan, and Y¨±shir¨­ Shih¨­in, the head of the Shih¨­in clan, hold a higher position than me.

    However, as you know, I am Byakuya''s uncle and his teacher. Therefore, he wouldn''t dare use his status as the head of the family to pressure me.

    Similarly, I have a good relationship with Yoruichi Shih¨­in, the older sister of the current Shih¨­in clan head. Y¨±shir¨­ is like a junior to me.

    In short, it wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that your teacher holds the most esteemed position within the Seireitei. As for my strength, all you need to know is that I am very strong."

    "How strong..."

    "Hmm, let''s just say that if I wanted to, I could destroy Soul Society."

    "Huh?" Rukia''s eyes widened in disbelief.

    Destroy Soul Society?

    What kind of power was that?

    Could Teacher Ailin truly achieve such a feat?

    "Haha..."

    Ailin laughed heartily, enjoying Rukia''s stunned expression.

    As expected, interacting with familiar characters brought a sense of joy and fulfillment.

    "Alright, the reason I''m telling you all this is to let you know that no matter what mistakes you make in this world, as long as you don''t want to die, just call out your teacher''s name. Even if it means destroying Soul Society, I will come to your rescue."

    "Yes, Teacher."

    Rukia could sense the importance of Ailin''s words. Although she didn''t believe she would ever make such grave mistakes, she nodded obediently.

    "I understand, Teacher. If I don''t want to die, I will call out your name."

    As they walked, Rukia noticed an unusual atmosphere within the Kuchiki Manor.

    Servants draped white cloths around the house, creating a somber ambiance.

    Had someone important passed away?

    "Teacher..."

    "Don''t ask, Rukia," Ailin said, sensing her curiosity but choosing not to explain just yet.

    Some things were better left for the sisters to discuss themselves.

    "Remember, I told you I had a specific reason for visiting the Shin''¨­ Academy today? This is the reason. Come, let''s go inside."

    This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.

    Ailin took Rukia''s hand and led her through the corridors adorned with white decorations, heading towards a specific destination.

    To Rukia''s surprise, the servants seemed oblivious to their presence, continuing their tasks without acknowledging Ailin.

    This continued until they reached a lavish bedroom.

    A gentle and elegant woman lay on the bed  with closed eyes. Beside her, a handsome young man with an air of nobility held her hand.

    Rukia recognized the man, despite never having met him before. The large "six" on the back of his white haori identified him as Byakuya Kuchiki, the current head of the Kuchiki clan and captain of the Sixth Division.

    Just a glance at Byakuya filled Rukia with a sense of inferiority.

    Was she truly worthy of such a man?

    "Byakuya."

    "Uncle."

    Byakuya looked up, his eyes lighting up with relief upon seeing Ailin.

    "Uncle, Hisana... Hisana just fell unconscious," Byakuya was choked with emotion.

    In Hisana''s current state, falling unconscious was a sign that her life was nearing its end.

    "Yes, I know," Ailin said. "Please wait outside. I have a few things to discuss with Hisana. Afterward, I will give you some time alone with her."

    "But..."

    Byakuya hesitated, torn between staying by Hisana''s side and hoping for Ailin to awaken her, even for a brief moment, so he could hear her voice one last time.

    "Alright, Uncle," Byakuya finally agreed. He gently patted Hisana''s hand and left the room.

    Throughout their interaction, Byakuya seemed completely unaware of Rukia''s presence, his gaze never lingered on her.

    However, Rukia wasn''t paying attention to Byakuya either. From the moment she entered the bedroom and saw the woman lying on the bed, she had been frozen in shock.

    "So familiar..."

    Although she had never met this woman before, Rukia felt a surge of sadness welling up within her.

    "Fall in love ¨C Void Bandage!"

    A golden spatial distortion appeared, and a white bandage extended from within, quickly enveloping Hisana''s body.

    Under the green light, Hisana''s breathing stabilized. However, it was merely a stabilization, not a recovery. Still, it was enough to rouse Hisana from her unconscious state.

    "Am I... not dead yet?"

    Hisana opened her eyes and looked up at the familiar ceiling. As long as she had a breath left, she wanted to be in Byakuya''s arms, feeling his heartbeat.

    Recognizing the sensation, Hisana knew it was the power of one of Uncle Ailin''s Zanpakut¨­. She turned her head to thank Ailin but froze in astonishment.

    "This... Am I dreaming? You... Are you Rukia?"

    Tears streamed down Hisana''s face as she gazed at the familiar face before her.

    "It''s really you, Rukia. You''re alright."

    Hisana reached out with trembling hands, wanting to touch Rukia, but the power of Void Bandage prevented her from doing so.

    "Rukia, this is why I visited the Shin''¨­ Academy today. She doesn''t have much time left. You two should talk." With those words, Ailin followed Byakuya and left the room.

    Ailin didn''t know what transpired between Hisana and Rukia, but Hisana''s relieved smile and the tear stains on Rukia''s face told him that the sisters had reconciled.

    "Thank you, Teacher Ailin," Rukia said, bowing deeply before Ailin.

    "Rukia, there''s no need for thanks," Ailin replied. "As Hisana''s uncle and your teacher, it is my duty to ensure she passes on without regrets and to resolve your uncertainties. Your sister''s remaining time belongs to Byakuya. Let me prepare a room for you."

    "Yes, Teacher."

    In her sister''s final moments, Rukia naturally wanted her to be with Byakuya.

    Staying here would serve no purpose. What needed to be done and said had already been done and said.

    Hisana Kuchiki''s life was complete.

    Ailin, naturally, wouldn''t be the one to arrange Rukia''s accommodations.

    After Hisana fell ill, Haruko had taken over the household affairs of the Kuchiki Manor.

    Upon seeing Rukia, Haruko was taken aback. However, after hearing Ailin''s explanation, she felt a deep sense of compassion for the young girl.

    If not for Ailin''s intervention, preventing Haruko from further interaction with Rukia, Ailin might have gained a "daughter" that very night.

    Although confused by Ailin''s actions, Haruko trusted his judgment after so many years together.

    Therefore, she refrained from questioning Ailin in front of Rukia. Instead, she personally settled Rukia into her room before returning to confront Ailin with a stern gaze.

    Haruko yearned to have a child of her own with Ailin.

    Years ago, they had encountered Nanao Ise but were ultimately rejected when Nanao chose to prioritize her responsibilities to the Ise family.

    Now, with Haruko''s desire to adopt Rukia thwarted, Ailin needed to provide a convincing explanation. Otherwise, he would face a long night.

    "Haruko, don''t be angry," Ailin said with a playful smile, leading Haruko into their room. After she sat down, Ailin revealed his plan.

    Haruko gasped and rubbed her temples, trying to process the complex scheme.

    "So, you''re saying you want to bring Byakuya and Rukia together?"

    "Yes. Haruko, you know how stubborn Byakuya can be. After Hisana''s passing, he might shut himself off emotionally and remain alone for the rest of his life. But as the head of the Kuchiki clan, he has a responsibility to continue the bloodline.

    Instead of forcing him to marry someone he doesn''t love, causing them both pain, it''s better to start cultivating a relationship between him and Rukia now.

    When the time is right, I will nudge Byakuya in the right direction. If he comes to his senses and Rukia feels the same way, then everything will fall into place."

 Chapter 193 - Ailin Enters Hueco Mundo

    "If either Byakuya or Rukia disagrees with the marriage, we can always adopt Rukia as our daughter later," said Ailin.

    "Rukia will bear the Kuchiki name for the rest of her life, one way or another. How about that?" Ailin was serious.

    Would Rukia still be Rukia Kuchiki without the Kuchiki name?

    The only difference was whether it would be Byakuya Kuchiki''s "Kuchiki" or Haruko Kuchiki''s "Kuchiki."

    "Sigh..." Haruko sighed, conflicted.

    Arranging Byakuya''s future marriage while Hisana was still alive felt inappropriate. However, considering Byakuya''s personality, if she adopted Rukia, then Rukia would become Byakuya''s younger sister.

    That would likely lead to the outcomes Ailin had mentioned.

    Either Byakuya would remain alone for the rest of his life, forever mourning Hisana and bearing the guilt of ending the Kuchiki bloodline, unable to face his ancestors.

    Or, he would compromise for the sake of the family, betraying his love for Hisana and marrying a woman he didn''t love just to continue the Kuchiki lineage.

    But would that Byakuya still be the Byakuya they knew?

    "Don''t worry, Haruko," Ailin reassured her.

    "We cannot predict the future. But I will do my best to clear the path for Byakuya, ensuring his future isn''t filled with darkness and despair."

    "Yes, I know," Haruko leaned against Ailin''s chest, her gaze distant. "Ailin-kun, meeting you was the greatest blessing of my life."

    "As it was for me."

    ...

    Hisana Kuchiki didn''t survive the night.

    However, she passed away peacefully in Byakuya''s arms and with a smile on her face.

    Upon her death, Hisana''s body dissolved into reishi, leaving behind only her white clothing.

    Byakuya carefully folded the clothes and placed them in a small box, storing it within the Kuchiki family''s ancestral grounds.

    Hisana''s early life had been filled with hardship.

    She had taken her dying sister away from their home but was forced to abandon her due to her own weakness.

    However, her later years were filled with happiness. She had found a man who truly loved her, and she loved him in return. And in her final moments, she was reunited with her sister, Rukia.

    Rukia''s hardened features suggested that she had endured many hardships over the years. But with Uncle Ailin''s care, Hisana no longer needed to worry about her sister''s future.

    She had even entrusted Rukia with the task of caring for Byakuya in her place, not as a replacement but as someone who could share Hisana''s love for him.

    Unlike Hisana, Rukia possessed reiatsu. Perhaps she could accompany Byakuya for the rest of his life.

    The passing of the Kuchiki clan''s mistress was a significant event within the Seireitei. However, according to Hisana''s wishes, the Kuchiki family held a small and private funeral.

    Hisana had considered her sister''s feelings. In her eyes, Rukia, who could potentially stay by Byakuya''s side for a long time, was the ideal candidate for the position of Kuchiki clan mistress.

    After Hisana''s death, Byakuya fell into a period of deep mourning.

    During this time, Ailin refrained from arranging a meeting between Rukia and Byakuya, instead focusing on teaching Rukia the ways of Kid¨­.

    Rukia''s talent for Kid¨­ was truly remarkable.

    Although her reiatsu limited her ability to cast high-level Kid¨­ spells, after a period of training, she could even perform Had¨­ #31: Shakkah¨­ without incantations.

    This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.

    Of course, to avoid disrupting the future storyline, Ailin, like Byakuya, focused solely on Rukia''s Kid¨­ training, neglecting combat practice.

    ...

    One day, Ailin encountered Byakuya. It was evident that he had become the stoic and expressionless "Byakuya" from her memories.

    "By the way, Byakuya, do you have any free time lately?" Ailin asked.

    "The nobles of the Seireitei have been relatively peaceful. There haven''t been any matters requiring my attention," Byakuya replied.

    In other words, he had time.

    "Oh? That''s convenient," Ailin said, patting Byakuya''s shoulder. "Your uncle recently took on a new disciple. She has been studying Kid¨­ with me for some time now. However, her Kid¨­ skills have reached a bottleneck, and I want her to practice swordsmanship. But..." Ailin swayed his body slightly, drawing Byakuya''s attention to his empty sleeve.

    "As you can see, Uncle is currently not in a suitable condition to teach swordsmanship. Would you be willing to train her in my stead for a while?"

    Byakuya looked at Ailin as if he had lost his mind.

    Just a missing arm, and he claimed to be unfit to teach swordsmanship?

    Did he have some misunderstanding about his own "swordsmanship"?

    However, Byakuya was well aware of his uncles tendency to shirk responsibilities.

    So, despite the flimsy excuse, he agreed.

    "Alright, as long as it doesn''t interfere with my duties as captain."

    "Excellent! As expected of my nephew. I have high hopes for you, Byakuya," Ailin said, patting his shoulder again before turning to leave.

    "I''ll have her wait for you at the cherry blossom tree in the front courtyard every day at six in the evening. Just go there directly. Oh, and since I brought her directly from the Shin''¨­ Academy, she doesn''t have a Zanpakut¨­ yet. Remember to bring her an Asauchi..."

    Byakuya watched Ailin depart, a frown creasing his forehead.

    He couldn''t shake the feeling that there was some mischievous intent behind his uncle¡¯s actions. It felt like he was setting him up for a joke.

    Could it be that this new disciple possessed some unique qualities that would clash with his own?

    That evening, as Byakuya returned from the Sixth Division and headed towards the cherry blossom tree in the front courtyard, his eyes widened in shock upon seeing a familiar face.

    "Is that... Hisana?"

    "Greetings, Captain Byakuya. I am Rukia, Teacher Ailin''s new disciple," the young woman, who looked remarkably like Hisana, bowed respectfully. "I will be under your guidance for swordsmanship training."

    A gentle breeze rustled the leaves of the cherry blossom tree, sending a shower of pink petals cascading down.

    For a moment, Byakuya could have sworn he saw his wife waving at him.

    ...

    "The H¨­gyoku is truly a remarkable artifact..."

    Within the Fifth Division barracks, Ailin retrieved the blue, glowing H¨­gyoku from his pocket.

    As a clone created from Ailin''s severed arm, his reiatsu shouldn''t have been able to increase.

    However, under Ailin''s strong desire, this half-formed H¨­gyoku had absorbed his wish and manifested it, allowing him to break through the limitations of being a clone.

    Now, Ailin''s clone''s reiatsu had surpassed the level of a hundred-year captain and was steadily approaching the limit of a Shinigami.

    This effectively gave Ailin two bodies for cultivation. Once the clone returned to the main body, the immense reiatsu would further enhance Ailin''s own power.

    "Everything in Soul Society is proceeding according to plan. But it''s been a while since I visited Hueco Mundo. This is the perfect opportunity. The Zanpakut¨­ of the Espada will significantly increase my main body''s reiatsu."

    With that thought, Ailin tucked the H¨­gyoku back into her pocket, opened a Garganta with a casual swipe of her hand, and stepped into Hueco Mundo.

    "Lord Aizen."

    As Ailin''s figure materialized within Las Noches, a young man with black hair, green eyes, tear-like marks below his eyes, a half-mask covering the left side of his face, and a white hakama over a black kosode bowed respectfully before him.

    This was Ulquiorra Cifer, the 4th Espada.

    Unlike the other Espada who had their own palaces within Las Noches, Ulquiorra remained stationed at the main palace, serving as Aizen''s personal attendant and messenger.

    Among all the Hollows, only Ulquiorra was truly loyal to Aizen and had earned his complete trust.

    The other Hollows had joined Aizen''s ranks partly due to his overwhelming strength and partly because he could make them stronger.

    Furthermore, Aizen had promised to lead them in a war against the Seireitei, ascend to the Soul King Palace, become the new god of the world, and create a new world ruled by Hollows.

    This was a far more appealing prospect than their current awkward position within the three realms.

    Hueco Mundo served as a buffer zone between the Human World, Soul Society, and Hell.

    Souls who committed grave sins in life would descend into Hell upon death.

    And as Hell absorbed more of these sinful souls, it would gradually expand, eventually engulfing the entire world and transforming it into a desolate wasteland inhabited only by the dead, with no future.

    The Soul King created Hueco Mundo to prevent the souls of evil humans from immediately falling into Hell. Instead, they would enter Hueco Mundo and transform into Hollows.

    When these Hollows were slain and purified by Shinigami, their souls would be reincarnated into the world.

    However, if these Hollows were severely injured before being purified, their leaking reiatsu would attract the gates of Hell, dragging their souls into its depths before they could be reincarnated.

    No one wanted to die.

    And they certainly didn''t want to end up in Hell.

    But after regaining their intelligence as Gillian-class Menos Grande, these Hollows couldn''t be sure if they had devoured any sinful souls during their mindless rampage.

    The more they learned about the truth of the world, the greater their reverence for the being who had created the three realms.

    If Lord Aizen could truly lead Hueco Mundo to victory over the Seireitei, ascend to the Soul King Palace, and become the new "god," they were willing to sacrifice everything for that cause.

 Chapter 194 - Punishment

    "Ulquiorra, inform the other Espada to assemble at Las Noches for an Espada meeting."

    "Yes, Lord Aizen," Ulquiorra bowed before vanishing in a flash.

    His Son¨ªdo, a high-speed movement technique, rivaled that of Yoruichi Shih¨­in in Ailin''s memory.

    Of course, it had been nearly a century since Ailin last encountered Yoruichi.

    To assume she hadn''t improved in that time would be foolish.

    Ailin had a rough estimate of Yoruichi''s current strength.

    Decades ago, her reiatsu had reached the peak of captain-level.

    By now, both Yoruichi and Kisuke Urahara had likely achieved the level of a hundred-year captain.

    During the Thousand-Year Blood War, Yoruichi in her Shunk¨­ state possessed the power of a peak hundred-year captain.

    With Shunk¨­: Raijin Senkei, she could surpass that limit and reach an even higher level.

    And in her Shunk¨­: Raik¨­h¨­, her strength likely rivaled that of those who had reached the limit of a Shinigami.

    Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been able to assist Urahara in his battle against Askin Nakk Le Vaar, one of Yhwach''s Schutzstaffel and the "Sternritter of Deathdealing."

    At that time, the Schutzstaffel had already been resurrected once by Yhwach using his "Ausw?hlen" ability, their strength enhanced by the stolen power of other Quincy. Their reiatsu undoubtedly surpassed the limits of a Shinigami.

    Now, Ulquiorra''s speed in his base form rivaled Yoruichi''s. This meant that after his second Resurrecci¨®n release, his power would likely exceed that of a peak hundred-year captain, even if it couldn''t match Yoruichi''s Shunk¨­: Raik¨­h¨­.

    Ailin settled onto the throne of Las Noches, resting his chin on his left hand, his gaze indifferent as he surveyed the empty hall below.

    "Tch, what''s going on? That guy hasn''t shown his face in decades. Why is he here today?"

    "If he doesn''t have anything important to discuss, I''ll definitely..."

    The first to arrive was a brash man with blue hair and a jagged bone mask covering the right side of his face.

    He had his hands tucked into his pockets, a Zanpakut¨­ at his waist, and his upper body leaned forward as he walked, exuding an air of aggression, like a predator stalking its prey.

    This was Grimmjow Jaegerjaquez, the 6th Espada.

    Grimmjow kicked open the doors of Las Noches, muttering to himself as he strode into the hall.

    However, as he stepped through the doorway and looked up, his body stiffened, a chill running down his spine.

    The man he referred to as "that guy" was lounging on the throne, his chin resting on his hand, his gaze indifferent, as if nothing in the world held any significance to him.

    But what truly shocked Grimmjow was the man''s appearance.

    Over two hundred years ago, this man had invaded the heart of Hueco Mundo, defeating and subjugating Baraggan Louisenbairn, the King of Hueco Mundo, and claiming the title of "King" for himself.

    Under his leadership, the overall strength of Hueco Mundo had increased dramatically.

    Grimmjow couldn''t speak for others, but as a long-time resident of Hueco Mundo and a recognized "King" among many Adjuchas-class Menos Grande, his own power had increased tenfold with this man''s assistance.

    Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road.

    Adjuchas-class Menos Grande possessed reiatsu comparable to that of captains in Soul Society.

    However, in actual combat, they were often no match for Shinigami captains.

    After all, aside from their physical strength, a Hollow''s primary offensive ability was the Cero.

    Shinigami, on the other hand, had mastered Zanjutsu, Hakuda, Hoh¨­, and Kid¨­, and their Zanpakut¨­ releases further enhanced their power, leaving Adjuchas-class Menos Grande with little chance of victory.

    Even Grimmjow, who had reached the pinnacle of Adjuchas-level, was only comparable to a captain in Bankai.

    But after receiving this man''s assistance and undergoing the Hollowfication process, his reiatsu had skyrocketed tenfold, making his base form as strong as his previous peak.

    And after releasing his Zanpakut¨­, his power rivaled that of a hundred-year captain.

    Previously, Grimmjow had viewed Aizen with distrust.

    After all, Aizen was a Shinigami.

    If not for Aizen''s overwhelming strength and his ability to perform Hollowfication, enhancing the overall power of Hueco Mundo, Grimmjow would have rebelled long ago.

    However, upon seeing Aizen today, Grimmjow''s dissatisfaction vanished instantly.

    Ailin, upon entering Hueco Mundo, had solidified his appearance into Aizen''s post-hair gel transformation.

    Compared to S¨­suke Aizen with his black-rimmed glasses, Aizen with his hair styled and glasses removed exuded an aura of dominance and power.

    Coupled with Ailin''s indifferent gaze, he was an intimidating presence.

    In Grimmjow''s mind, if there were a "god" in this world, Lord Aizen''s current appearance would be the perfect embodiment.

    "Oh? Grimmjow, I believe I just heard something quite interesting... Is the ''that guy'' you mentioned referring to me?"

    Ailin''s voice was calm, yet his immense reiatsu pressed down on Grimmjow like a mountain.

    Boom!

    Under Ailin''s gaze, Grimmjow felt powerless to resist, collapsing to one knee under the overwhelming pressure.

    Although Ailin''s clone''s reiatsu had just surpassed the level of a hundred-year captain thanks to the half-formed H¨­gyoku, it wouldn''t be enough to subdue Grimmjow with brute force alone.

    However, Ailin''s main body''s reiatsu had already transcended the limits of a Shinigami, reaching a higher dimension.

    With his mastery of Ky¨­ka Suigetsu''s abilities, manipulating Grimmjow''s five senses to make him perceive Ailin''s reiatsu as far greater than it actually was posed no challenge.

    Under this terrifying pressure, Grimmjow felt as if he were being swept away by a raging river, struggling to even breathe.

    This experience only deepened his reverence for Aizen.

    "I apologize, Lord Aizen," Grimmjow lowered his head in submission.

    "I misspoke!"

    He offered no excuses, simply acknowledging his transgression and expressing his obedience.

    "It''s alright. I don''t take offense at mere words," Ailin said, unaware that his gaze had completely shifted Grimmjow''s perception, making him see Aizen not as a Shinigami but as the true "King of Hueco Mundo."

    However, seeing the usually rebellious Grimmjow humbled, Ailin decided not to pursue the matter further.

    "Rise."

    "Yes, Lord Aizen."

    Grimmjow stood up, his arrogance still evident but his actions more restrained.

    He walked to his designated position and stood silently, awaiting the arrival of the other Espada.

    It didn''t take long. Within five minutes, almost all the Espada had assembled in Las Noches.

    "Lord Aizen," Ulquiorra Cifer reported, "the current Espada are all present."

    "Oh? The current Espada?"

    Ailin scanned the group and quickly noticed that only nine Espada were present.

    The 1st Espada, Coyote Starrk.

    The 2nd Espada, Baraggan Louisenbairn.

    The 4th Espada, Ulquiorra Cifer.

    "..."

    Ailin realized that the 3rd Espada, Nelliel Tu Odelschwanck, was missing from Aizen''s original Espada lineup.

    This meant that Nelliel had already been attacked by Nnoitra Gilga, the 5th Espada, her mask broken and her reiatsu leaking.

    She had likely escaped Las Noches with the help of her two Fracci¨®n subordinates.

    Additionally, two of the Espada present were not the ones Ailin remembered from the original storyline.

    The 9th Espada was a Arrancar named Pikkaro.

    And the 10th Espada was Dordoni Alessandro Del Socaccio.

    These two were the original 2nd and 3rd Espada, respectively, and hadn''t yet been demoted to three-digit numbered Arrancar.

    "Where is Nelliel Tu Odelschwanck, the 3rd Espada?" Ailin inquired.

    "I apologize, Lord Aizen, but I couldn''t locate Nelliel or her Fracci¨®n within the 3rd Tower of Las Noches," Ulquiorra replied.

    The other Espada remained silent, their unfamiliarity with Nelliel evident.

    "Tch, that woman probably betrayed Lord Aizen and ran off with her Fracci¨®n," Grimmjow scoffed. He could relate to such a notion, having considered it himself in the past.

    "No, Grimmjow," Ailin corrected him. "Nelliel is not one to betray others."

    After explaining to Grimmjow, Ailin turned his attention to Nnoitra Gilga, the 5th Espada, and Szayelaporro Granz, the 8th Espada.

    "Nnoitra, Szayelaporro..."

    The two Espada stepped forward.

    "Lord Aizen."

    "I''m giving you three years to find a suitable replacement," Ailin declared. "If you can bring me a Vasto Lorde-class Menos Grande within that timeframe, I will forgive your actions. But if I don''t see a Hollow with sufficient strength to become the 3rd Espada within three years, then you will shatter your own masks and leave Las Noches."

    "Lord Aizen, Nelliel''s disappearance has nothing to do with me..."

 Chapter 195 - Aizenâ€™s Discovery

    Upon hearing the final punishment, Szayelaporro Granz immediately cried out in protest.

    "I was merely interested in Nelliel Tu Odelschwanck¡¯s Fracci¨®n. I wanted to conduct an experiment on Arrancar after they lose their masks. It was Nnoitra Gilga who ambushed Nelliel and shattered her mask!"

    "Szayelaporro, you bastard..."

    Nnoitra glared at Szayelaporro, murderous intent blazing in his eyes.

    For Hollows, evolution from Menos Peque?o, to Menos Grande, and finally to Gillian simply required devouring a sufficient number of souls.

    However, evolution beyond Gillian was far more demanding.

    Furthermore, once a Hollow embarked on the path beyond Gillian, if it failed to reach the highest level of Vasto Lorde, there was a risk of regressing back to a Gillian.

    Moreover, after regressing from an Adjuchas to a Gillian, even their own consciousness would dissipate, becoming a mindless beast driven only by the instinct to devour, just like those found in the Forest of Menos.

    Only Vasto Lorde-class Hollows were free from the fear of regression.

    After becoming Arrancar, these Adjuchas-turned-Arrancar indeed no longer felt the constant fear of regression.

    However, who could say for sure whether they would once again experience that fear if their masks were shattered?

    It was precisely to understand this that Szayelaporro had conspired with Nnoitra, personally injuring the 3rd Espada, Nelliel Tu Odelschwanck, and tearing off the masks of her two Fracci¨®n, Pesche Guatiche and Dondochakka Bilstin, to observe their condition and research whether they would regress due to the loss of their masks.

    After monitoring the trio for a while, Szayelaporro discovered that Pesche and Dondochakka¡¯s reiatsu had begun to dissipate after their masks were removed.

    If they didn¡¯t engage in combat, they might be able to hold on for a while longer.

    However, if they experienced intense battles, leading to excessive reiatsu depletion, they wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to regress into mindless Gillians. Their entire bodies would simply dissipate.

    Nelliel, on the other hand, despite having her mask shattered by the 5th Espada, Nnoitra, and her reiatsu constantly dissipating, had not regressed in rank due to the loss of her mask. After all, she was a Vasto Lorde-class Arrancar.

    Szayelaporro even discovered that Nelliel''s instincts still drove her to absorb reishi. At this rate, it was possible she might even recover someday.

    Szayelaporro was only an Adjuchas-class Arrancar. Once his mask was removed, even if his situation was better than Pesche and Dondochakka''s, he would inevitably regress into a mindless Gillian.

    Therefore, after learning of Ailin''s punishment, Szayelaporro was terrified.

    Betrayed by Szayelaporro, Nnoitra swung his crescent-shaped weapon at him.

    "I''ll kill you!"

    Boom!

    A flash of golden lightning erupted, and Nnoitra was sent flying, crashing into the wall of Las Noches.

    At that moment, the other Espada noticed that the golden lightning bolt was actually a long spear radiating golden light.

    Nnoitra¡¯s entire body was pierced through the chest by the spear, pinning him firmly to the wall.

    "Pfft..."

    Nnoitra coughed up a mouthful of blood, horror filling his eyes.

    It wasn¡¯t just Nnoitra who was horrified.

    Aside from Coyote Starrk, the 1st Espada, Baraggan Louisenbairn, the 2nd Espada, and Ulquiorra Cifer, the 4th Espada, the remaining five Espada were even more terrified than Nnoitra.

    The Espada¡¯s rankings were determined by Aizen based on their strength.

    Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author.

    The lower the number, the greater their power.

    Initially, in order to compete for a higher rank, battles were inevitable.

    After all, before them, there had been Aizen''s first batch of experimental subjects.

    Those Hollows were the original Espada.

    However, as they joined the ranks, the original Espada had been eliminated, becoming three-digit numbered Arrancar.

    Because they had all fought each other, they had a good understanding of Nnoitra Gilga, the 5th Espada.

    But the more they understood Nnoitra, the more terrified they became at this moment.

    Although Nnoitra was only the 5th Espada, this did not mean he was weak. It was just that the four Espada above him were too strong.

    While Nnoitra''s attacks weren''t particularly impressive, his Hierro, a Hollow''s natural armor, was undoubtedly the strongest defense among all Arrancar.

    Even Grimmjow Jaegerjaquez, the 6th Espada, in his base form, couldn''t inflict any damage on Nnoitra.

    But now, Nnoitra had been pierced by a golden spear.

    If they were in his place, would they have survived this attack?

    The key point was, none of them had seen where the attack had come from.

    Could it be that there were other powerful individuals hidden beside Lord Aizen, whom they didn''t know?

    "Nnoitra, I do not object to your infighting. After all, it is a Hollow''s instinct. However, the Espada are a team I have painstakingly assembled. If you can find someone stronger to replace them after you kill one of your comrades, I will pardon your transgression.

    But if you cannot bring me a stronger Espada and dare to attack your comrades, weakening my forces, you will face punishment from me."

    With those words, the golden spear that pinned Nnoitra to the wall dissolved into reishi, and the severely injured Nnoitra fell from the wall, crashing onto the ground with a thud.

    No longer paying attention to Nnoitra, Ailin swept his gaze over the assembled Espada.

    "Everyone, this world will face a tremendous transformation within a hundred years at most. And transformation means war. You should be grateful. By following me, you will participate in this transformation and witness the change of the world''s king.

    However, if your strength is insufficient and you fall behind, I will not wait for you. Now, return to your respective duties and prepare yourselves. Our battle will begin in a few decades, or at most, a hundred years."

    "Yes, Lord Aizen."

    "Ulquiorra, remain here. I have something to discuss with you."

    "Yes, Lord Aizen."

    After the other Espada had departed, Ailin addressed Ulquiorra.

    ¡°Ulquiorra, the strength of the 9th and 10th Espada is not sufficient for their positions. I want you to find one or two powerful individuals to replace them after I leave.¡±

    ¡°As you command, Lord Aizen.¡±

    The reason for entrusting Ulquiorra with the task of finding new Espada was because Ailin remembered that Yammy Llargo, the 10th Espada, had always been Ulquiorra''s underling.

    Presumably, there was some special connection between the two.

    Although Ailin didn''t know the specifics of this connection, it didn''t stop him from assigning the task of finding Yammy to Ulquiorra.

    As for the 9th Espada...

    He was still in Soul Society, and Ailin didn''t spend any extra time paying attention to him.

    If he could grow strong enough, Ailin would naturally use the H¨­gyoku to help him undergo Hollowfication and grant him a seat among the Espada.

    If he couldn''t¡­

    He was merely an insignificant Espada, expendable.

    His absence would have no impact on Ailin¡¯s plan.

    ...

    Within the Kuchiki Manor in Seireitei, Ailin sat cross-legged on the floor in front of the courtyard, using Zanzen to enter his Innate Domain.

    Closing his eyes, he stretched out his hands.

    Immense spiritual pressure erupted from him, forming a golden pillar of reiatsu that soared towards the sky. Blue lines spread from the pillar, weaving through the Innate Domain.

    Buzz! Buzz!

    As these lines inscribed themselves upon Ailin¡¯s Innate Domain, Unlimited Blade Works, nine Zanpakut¨­ shot skyward, radiating brilliant light.

    Finally, they revealed their latest forms, transforming into streaks of golden light and embedding themselves on the sword hill according to their strength.

    "This, this is...?"

    At the very top of Unlimited Blade Works¡¯ sword hill, a towering wooden cross stood tall. A figure was bound by chains to the cross.

    S¨­suke Aizen, the former captain of the 5th Division.

    On the cross, the sealed Aizen¡¯s pupils trembled. He seemed to have witnessed something incredible.

    As the creator of the Espada, Aizen was intimately familiar with the abilities of his subordinates.

    If he wasn''t mistaken, the nine Zanpakut¨­ he had just seen¡­ their abilities and shapes felt almost identical to those of his nine Espada.

    No, not almost¡­ they were exactly the same!

    But how was that possible?

    The Hollowfication of Shinigami, the process that created Arrancar, their Zanpakut¨­¡¯s abilities weren''t released through Shikai and Bankai. It was called "Resurrecci¨®n."

    It meant to completely release their true forms.

    This was a completely different concept from the Zanpakut¨­ of Shinigami.

    Why would the Espada''s Zanpakut¨­ appear here?

    ...

    Due to the disparity in their strength, Aizen had been unable to force Ailin to use other Zanpakut¨­ abilities when he had been dragged into Unlimited Blade Works. Ailin had defeated Aizen with only Hakuda and Shunpo, sealing him on the sword hill.

    Over the years, S¨­suke Aizen had discovered some secrets of this world created by Ailin.

    On this sword hill, he sensed many familiar presences.

    Those were the presences of other Shinigami¡¯s Zanpakut¨­.

    Among them was his own Ky¨­ka Suigetsu.

    Unfortunately, Ky¨­ka Suigetsu in this world did not respond to Aizen''s call, offering him no feedback.

    However, precisely because of this, Aizen speculated that this world contained all the Zanpakut¨­ of the Shinigami in Seireitei.

    Previously, in order to investigate the secrets of the Soul King, Aizen had secretly entered the Great Spirit Book Gallery and perused many documents.

    Among them, Aizen had also learned some secrets about Zanpakut¨­.

    He knew that the first batch of Zanpakut¨­ were forged by ¨­etsu Nimaiya, the "God of the Sword," using the souls of some powerful Shinigami. Because these Shinigami possessed powerful abilities in certain aspects, the first batch of Zanpakut¨­ were all incredibly powerful.

 Chapter 196 - A Precedent?

    Over hundreds of thousands of years, these Zanpakut¨­ had passed through the hands of several masters, establishing illustrious reputations. Each had become the "strongest" in their respective fields, leaving behind their own legends.

    Later, ¨­etsu Nimaiya''s forging techniques advanced to a higher level. He no longer used powerful souls to create complete Zanpakut¨­, instead forging only half-finished products known as Asauchi.

    These Asauchi required Shinigami to cultivate their "spirits" through Zanzen, nurturing them with their own souls.

    Once the spirits within the Asauchi matured, they would ascend to become true "Zanpakut¨­."

    To conceal the dark origins of the initial Zanpakut¨­, the Central 46 issued a peculiar order: within the same era in Soul Society, no two identical Zanpakut¨­ were permitted to exist.

    This was because the abilities of Zanpakut¨­ cultivated from Asauchi were incredibly diverse. Since no two souls were identical, it was naturally impossible for two completely identical Zanpakut¨­ to emerge.

    However, the initial batch of "strongest" Zanpakut¨­ could choose their own masters. As long as there was a certain degree of compatibility, these Zanpakut¨­ would respond to the Shinigami and become their weapons.

    If two identical Zanpakut¨­ appeared in the same era, the "truth" that "Zanpakut¨­ are born from the souls of Shinigami, coming into existence and fading away alongside their masters," would be exposed.

    To protect ¨­etsu Nimaiya''s reputation as the "God of the Sword," the nobles of Seireitei would never allow such a situation to occur.

    If the existence of this world were to be revealed, Captain Ailin would have no place in Soul Society.

    However...

    Looking at the swords in this world, Aizen knew that such a situation was almost impossible.

    Even without using the Zanpakut¨­ currently wielded by Shinigami in Soul Society, there were still countless powerful Zanpakut¨­ awaiting Ailin''s use.

    Nevertheless, looking at the nine Zanpakut¨­ that had just appeared, Aizen still couldn''t understand.

    Why were there even Hollow Zanpakut¨­ in this world?

    Could it be that Captain Ailin could create any weapon in this world, as long as it was a weapon?

    ...

    Two lieutenant-level Zanpakut¨­, four captain-level Zanpakut¨­, and three hundred-year captain-level Zanpakut¨­ further increased Ailin''s reiatsu.

    Now, among all the "swords" in the entire Bleach world, perhaps only the Zanpakut¨­ of the Royal Guard could significantly enhance Ailin''s reiatsu.

    Therefore, Ailin didn''t spend much time on the lottery these days.

    Instead, he focused on using his existing sword-making experience to create the weapons from his memories.

    Any weapon that Ailin could remember was at least a seated officer-level Zanpakut¨­. The boost they provided was far greater than what he could gain from the lottery.

    And Aizen, sealed and hanging on the cross, watched as Ailin created one Zanpakut¨­ after another.

    With each Zanpakut¨­ created, Captain Ailin''s reiatsu would increase slightly.

    This terrifying rate of growth was even faster than when Aizen had reached the limits of a Shinigami with the help of the H¨­gyoku.

    Moreover, Aizen himself had been stuck at the limits of a Shinigami for many years, unable to make any progress. He had only been able to conduct repeated experiments on Hollowfication of Shinigami to complete the H¨­gyoku in his possession, hoping to break through the limits with its power.

    But Ailin''s reiatsu had already surpassed those limits.

    It was as if Captain Ailin simply had no "bottlenecks."

    In fact, that was indeed the case.

    The upper limits of power in the Bleach world were locked. The limits of a Shinigami were the strongest realm that living beings could reach.

    Even with the help of the ¨­ken, Zanpakut¨­, or Quincy Schrift, the difference in reiatsu wouldn''t be too significant after breaking through those limits. In many cases, the outcome of battles still depended on the compatibility of their abilities.

    In this world, only three individuals could continue to grow stronger after surpassing the limits of a Shinigami.

    Yhwach, Ichibei Hy¨­sube, and Ailin.

    The Soul King didn''t count.

    He was born from the will of the world, reaching the peak of power the moment he came into existence.

    Over the past million years, the Soul King had been weakened by the Tsunayashiro clan. But even so, the Soul King, now reduced to a limbless torso, was still the strongest being in the Bleach world.

    A mere sliver of his will could guide the world towards the future he foresaw.

    Yhwach, the progenitor of the Quincy, could activate "Ausw?hlen" at any time to reclaim the power of all Quincy and enhance his own strength, as long as Quincy still existed in this world.

    Furthermore, as the "son of the Soul King," Yhwach could also absorb the Soul King''s power for his own use.

    Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon.

    It could be said that as long as Quincy existed in this world, Yhwach''s strength could reach a level comparable to the Soul King.

    Unfortunately, a thousand years ago, the Quincy empire was dealt a heavy blow by the Gotei 13 led by Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto. Yhwach, who had a portion of his power sealed by Ichibei Hy¨­sube using the Soul King''s Right Arm, was nearly killed by Yamamoto. He escaped and hid in the shadows of Seireitei, only regaining consciousness recently. His strength had not yet fully recovered.

    Ichibei Hy¨­sube''s essence was "black." As long as the concept of "black" existed in the world, he could absorb power from all the "black" in existence.

    However, Ichibei Hy¨­sube had existed for far more than a million years, and his power had already reached its peak.

    He was truly the strongest being below the Soul King.

    He even possessed the power to designate a "Soul King candidate" as the "Soul King" through his abilities, granting them the power of the Soul King.

    Of course, for Ichibei Hy¨­sube, the so-called "power of the Soul King" was merely a "lynchpin to stabilize the world."

    They possessed immense power, but it was ultimately used to stabilize the world as an "existence." It didn''t specifically refer to the original "Soul King."

    Similarly, Ailin''s essence was "sword." He could gather the power of all "swords" in the world, allowing him to reach Ichibei Hy¨­sube''s level.

    Furthermore, while the "swords" of the Bleach world could elevate Ailin to a level comparable to Ichibei Hy¨­sube, those swords from beyond the Bleach world could allow him to surpass Ichibei Hy¨­sube, even surpassing the Soul King.

    Of course, since Ailin hadn''t yet fully activated the abilities of all the swords within Unlimited Blade Works, he was still some distance away from Ichibei Hy¨­sube''s level.

    But at the very least, Ailin had already established a qualitative gap between himself and everyone else.

    He now stood on the same level as Yhwach and Ichibei Hy¨­sube.

    Aizen couldn''t yet comprehend Ailin''s realm, but this didn''t mean he couldn''t see the dimensional gap between Ailin and himself.

    In other words, he felt that Ailin had already reached the realm of "god" in some aspects.

    Although Ailin believed his current strength was enough to rank him among the top three in the Bleach world, he wouldn''t underestimate the others.

    Especially the scientists.

    Kisuke Urahara counted as half.

    Mayuri Kurotsuchi counted as one.

    After being exiled from Soul Society, although Kisuke Urahara still invented things, he focused more on increasing his strength.

    However, judging from his performance in the Thousand-Year Blood War, Mayuri Kurotsuchi¡¯s inventions were more useful than Urahara''s.

    Therefore, Ailin¡¯s apprehension towards Urahara was only half as much.

    As for Mayuri Kurotsuchi, he was the one Ailin was most wary of, aside from Yhwach and Ichibei Hy¨­sube.

    Mayuri Kurotsuchi was a pure scientist. Even in battle, he modified his Zanpakut¨­ to automatically block attacks.

    Kisuke Urahara was different. His Zanpakut¨­, Benihime, possessed the ability to manipulate and restructure anything it cut. Therefore, he was more inclined to use his Zanpakut¨­ to create things rather than invent powerful support items.

    It could be said that in the realm of invention and creation, Mayuri Kurotsuchi had already surpassed Kisuke Urahara during the past hundred years since Urahara''s exile.

    Inventions like Mayuri Kurotsuchi¡¯s reiatsu amplifier and reiatsu suppressor were truly remarkable things. Even Ailin coveted them.

    If he could fully understand the principles behind these two items and create them as Zanpakut¨­, it would significantly enhance his strength, no less than identifying or creating the most powerful Zanpakut¨­.

    If given the opportunity, Ailin wanted to study Mayuri Kurotsuchi''s Zanpakut¨­ after the Thousand-Year Blood War, synchronize with it, and absorb Mayuri''s experience, just as he had done with Aizen. He wanted to gain a sufficient understanding of the reiatsu amplifier and reiatsu suppressor, then create those abilities into powerful Zanpakut¨­.

    ...

    After completing his daily creations, Ailin finally looked up at S¨­suke Aizen, who was sealed on the cross.

    "Yo, Captain Aizen, long time no see."

    "Heh, Captain Ailin, I initially thought I was the one hiding the deepest in all of Seireitei. But compared to you, Captain Ailin, I was too naive."

    Before encountering Ailin, Aizen had been arrogant.

    When Aizen''s reiatsu broke through to the level of a hundred-year captain, he came into contact with the Soul King''s will and learned of his secrets.

    The Soul King was an omnipotent god, deserving of his position in the heavens.

    However, he had been betrayed by the Five Great Noble Houses and ultimately reduced to a "lynchpin" to stabilize the world.

    Therefore, after obtaining half of the H¨­gyoku from Kisuke Urahara, Aizen had declared, "No one stands on the heavens to begin with. Not you, not I, not even gods!"

    Although this was the Soul King''s own choice, sacrificing himself for the sake of the world, such a "god" could no longer be considered "standing on the heavens."

    "The throne in the heavens has been vacant for far too long. From now on, I will stand at the top." This was Aizen''s declaration to the Shinigami, proclaiming his intention to fulfill the Soul King''s will and desires, then become the new "god" himself.

    Of course, his "god" would undoubtedly be different from the Soul King''s "god."

    The Soul King had been betrayed by his five followers. Therefore, Aizen never trusted anyone.

    He believed only in his own strength!

    Unfortunately, within all of Seireitei, Ailin had not been affected by Ky¨­ka Suigetsu¡¯s ability.

    In order to eliminate Ailin, this unpredictable factor, Aizen had devised a series of plans. If they could be successfully implemented, the best-case scenario would be Ailin¡¯s death.

    The worst-case scenario would be exiling Ailin from Soul Society.

    However, Ailin hadn''t given him the chance.

    After the first attempt, Ailin had directly confronted him and sealed him within Unlimited Blade Works.

    "Indeed, I knew who you were from the moment I first met you. For all these years, I haven''t stopped any of your actions. As long as you didn''t provoke me, I was happy to watch you grow step by step.

    I told you before, I have no interest in the current you. When you reach your peak, I will come to kill you again.

    However, you crossed my bottom line. No matter how much I desire to fight you at your peak, I cannot use the lives of those I care about to gamble on you not harming them."

    On the sword hill, Ailin didn''t hide anything from the sealed Aizen.

    After all, unless there were unforeseen circumstances, S¨­suke Aizen''s future had already been determined by him.

    "So, all this time, it was just my own wishful thinking. It turns out Captain Ailin never even considered me a threat..."

    Aizen didn''t doubt Ailin''s words. He had been reduced to his current state. Captain Ailin had no need to deceive him.

    "No, it''s not that I didn''t consider you a threat. It''s just that the current you isn''t worthy of my attention."

    Ailin shook his head, correcting Aizen''s words. "What I value is the future you, who has achieved great things, not the current you, who is still as weak as a baby in my eyes."

    "To be so highly regarded by Captain Ailin, Aizen is truly honored. However, Captain Ailin, with your strength, you must have already contacted ''that.'' Why do you accept this world so calmly?"

    After witnessing Ailin''s true power, this was something Aizen couldn''t understand.

    With Ailin''s strength, he could conquer the Soul King Palace and become its master whenever he wished.

    Why hadn''t he done so?

    "Captain Aizen, as long as the people I care about in this world are happy, then I don''t care what it becomes. Whether it''s the current Five Great Noble Houses, the Espada after you successfully become the new Soul King, or the Sternritter of the Wandenreich, they are all the same to me."

    "Why? Don''t you find this twisted world disgusting?"

    "Hah? What does the world''s twistedness and disgust have to do with me?"

    Ailin raised an eyebrow, offering Aizen a faint smile.

    "If anyone dares to disgust me, wouldn''t Captain Aizen be the perfect precedent?"

    Indeed, with Ailin''s current strength, he could easily kill someone without them even realizing it.

    No matter how disgusting the world might become, he and those he cared about would never be affected by it.

    Because in this world, the most fundamental thing was still strength.

 Chapter 197 - Aizens Art of Persuasion

    As long as one possessed sufficient strength, everything in the world would treat them with kindness.

    Even Aizen couldn''t refute this point.

    However, while he couldn¡¯t argue against Ailin¡¯s viewpoint, Aizen didn¡¯t agree with it either.

    Because that was the cruelest truth of this world - betrayal.

    The Soul King''s power was undeniable.

    However, his overwhelming strength had given the Five Great Noble Houses under his command different ideas.

    In the end, the Soul King was betrayed by the five subordinates he trusted.

    However, through the future he could see, the Soul King believed his sacrifice was worthwhile.

    Therefore, despite being sealed within the amber crystal, despite enduring centuries of torment by the Tsunayashiro clan and being reduced to a limbless torso, the Soul King still harbored no thoughts of destroying the world.

    Even when he could no longer bear it and sought death as a release, he chose the path that would cause the least harm to the world among countless futures, guiding it towards that specific future.

    In that future, a being capable of killing him would be born, along with three or four others who could perfectly replace him as the "lynchpin" to stabilize the world.

    No matter what the world might become after his demise, its future wouldn¡¯t change significantly.

    Therefore, when Captain Ailin called him a precedent, Aizen chuckled softly.

    ¡°Captain Ailin, are you sure I am truly a precedent? If I''m not mistaken, Captain Ailin is still so leisurely at this moment. I presume there hasn¡¯t been any chaos within Seireitei.

    In other words, Captain Ailin has inherited the fruits of my centuries of labor, using Ky¨­ka Suigetsu to hypnotize all of Seireitei and allowing someone else to become the captain of the 5th Division. Under such circumstances, no one knows that I have been silently replaced by you. How can anyone learn from my example?¡±

    Indeed, in the recent incident with Baishin, no one knew that S¨­suke Aizen was behind it, nor did they know that Aizen had been silently replaced by Ailin.

    As a result, those who harbored ill intentions towards Ailin or the Kuchiki clan might misunderstand Ailin¡¯s nature.

    ¡°Captain Ailin, you possess the strength to overturn Seireitei, but you must also demonstrate the will to use that strength. Otherwise, many might perceive you as kind-hearted and employ despicable means to threaten you.¡±

    Aizen''s words were not unreasonable.

    However...

    "Captain Aizen, I must say, you are truly worthy of being the one who wielded the strongest illusion-type Zanpakut¨­, Ky¨­ka Suigetsu. Your ability to deceive with words is no less potent than Ky¨­ka Suigetsu''s hypnotic power."

    Ailin stretched lazily and spoke nonchalantly. ¡°Do you think there''s anyone else in Seireitei, besides you, who would dare to target the Kuchiki clan, or me?

    Previously, perhaps due to a lack of information, I could only react to those who surfaced, eliminating anyone who dared to act against me. But now, Captain Aizen, the network of informants you cultivated for hundreds of years delivers interesting intelligence to me almost every day.

    Do you think that with this intelligence capability, I can crush the plans of those ambitious families before they even have a chance to act?¡±

    Aizen¡¯s persuasive skills were truly on par with Orochimaru from another world.

    Those individuals had all placed their hopes on Aizen to lead them in revolutionizing Soul Society.

    The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement.

    Unfortunately, Aizen had ultimately abandoned them due to their lack of strength, choosing Hueco Mundo as his base of operations.

    Now, Ailin had reaped the benefits of his efforts.

    ...

    ¡°Students, I understand that some of you may feel discouraged due to falling behind. However, your current shortcomings do not mean that your strength will be inferior to others in the future.¡±

    At the Shin''¨­ Academy, Ailin chatted amiably with the students around him, focusing on comforting those who had just been defeated in swordsmanship training.

    "You are currently only first-year students. What the instructors have taught you is only Zanjutsu. Naturally, those with a talent for swordsmanship will improve faster. When you reach your second year, the instructors will teach you Hakuda.

    At that time, those with a talent for hand-to-hand combat will experience rapid growth. In your third year, you will begin learning Kid¨­. Those with a talent for Kid¨­ will rise to prominence."

    In your fourth year, the instructors will teach you Shunpo. With Shunpo, you can create distance from your opponents or close the gap, positioning yourselves at a range suitable for your fighting style and fully utilizing your abilities.

    At that time, everyone¡¯s strength will undergo a comprehensive improvement. Of course, even if you still lag behind others in your fourth year, there¡¯s no need to worry. In your fifth year, you will receive the most important weapon for a Shinigami: an Asauchi.

    Through Zanzen, you can nurture the ¡®spirit¡¯ within the Asauchi. Once the spirit matures enough to converse with you and reveal its name, your strength will experience a significant leap.

    After all, as you all know, almost seventy percent of a Shinigami¡¯s strength comes from their Zanpakut¨­.

    A powerful Zanpakut¨­ ability can allow you to surpass most Shinigami, becoming an elite among them. You might even become a seated officer, a lieutenant, or even a captain in the future. Anything is possible.¡±

    As the students looked at him with admiration, Ailin spoke eloquently, describing their future paths of cultivation.

    Glancing at the sky, Ailin smiled at them.

    "I know you are all curious about the abilities of Zanpakut¨­. Well, as the final lesson for today, I will show you the abilities of my Zanpakut¨­.

    Pay close attention¡­ If you miss this opportunity, I won''t show it to you again. After all, a Shinigami¡¯s Zanpakut¨­ ability is their greatest trump card. Remember, don''t reveal my Zanpakut¨­¡¯s abilities to others after you witness it.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, we understand, Captain Aizen.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, I can see you are all eager to see the release of my Zanpakut¨­. Then I won''t delay any longer.¡±

    As the students looked on with anticipation, Ailin slowly drew his Zanpakut¨­, holding it upside down before him, the blade pointing downward, a smile gracing his lips.

    ¡°Shatter ¨C Ky¨­ka Suigetsu!¡±

    "Wow..."

    In an instant, gasps of amazement erupted from all the students.

    As they watched, after Captain Aizen called out his Zanpakut¨­¡¯s name, it instantly transformed into a dense white mist that enveloped the surroundings.

    Engulfed by the thick fog, the students felt their vision blur. They could no longer see their classmates, only the swirling white mist.

    If they suddenly encountered such a situation during a battle, they would undoubtedly panic.

    However, since Captain Aizen had deliberately allowed them to experience his Zanpakut¨­¡¯s ability, there was naturally no danger.

    Therefore, the students wandered through the mist, experiencing the sensation of being affected by its power.

    Observing the students as they stumbled around like headless flies on the training ground, Ailin''s gaze quickly settled on a few individuals.

    Renji Abarai, Momo Hinamori, and Izuru Kira!

    They were the three most talented students in this year¡¯s class.

    However, among them, only Renji Abarai''s behavior in the white mist earned Ailin''s approval.

    Renji Abarai truly possessed the strongest combat instincts. Even though he knew this was Captain Aizen allowing them to experience his Zanpakut¨­¡¯s ability, his right hand never left the hilt of his training sword.

    Momo Hinamori was no different from the other students. She marveled at Captain Aizen''s Zanpakut¨­ ability but never considered how she would react if she encountered a similar ability in a real battle.

    About thirty seconds later, sensing that some students were becoming anxious, Ailin dispelled Ky¨­ka Suigetsu''s hypnosis over their five senses.

    ¡°Captain Aizen''s ability is so powerful!¡±

    The students looked at Aizen with admiration and yearning.

    Seeing was indeed believing.

    Captain Aizen was truly one of the strongest individuals in the Gotei 13.

    This ability was far more powerful than many seemingly impressive Zanpakut¨­ abilities.

    After all, in that thick fog, they couldn¡¯t even see their enemies. Attacking blindly would likely result in friendly fire.

    ¡°Hahaha, among the captains, my ability is quite unremarkable. Moreover, you are still in the learning phase. Perhaps after you obtain your own Zanpakut¨­, the abilities you cultivate might even surpass mine.

    Well, students, today''s lesson ends here. Train diligently and strive to achieve good results in the Shin''¨­ Academy''s graduation exams so that you can join the Gotei 13.

    We are the ones guarding Seireitei now. But Seireitei¡¯s future requires you to grow strong and protect it yourselves! Do your best. I have high hopes for you.¡±

    After his customary motivational speech, Ailin sheathed Ky¨­ka Suigetsu, bid farewell to the students, and left the training ground.

    During his conversation with Aizen in Unlimited Blade Works that day, Ailin had ultimately agreed to Aizen¡¯s proposal. However, he didn''t release him prematurely.

    The time wasn''t right yet.

    Although it was Aizen who had brought it up, even if he hadn''t, Ailin had planned to release him at some point in the future.

    It was part of his plan.

    For one thing, Ailin didn''t want his left arm, which was currently impersonating Aizen, to be sealed in Muken for 18,000 years.

 Chapter 198 - TÅshirÅ Hitsugaya

    On the other hand, Ailin also wanted to see if Aizen could still reach his peak with his intervention.

    If Aizen managed to survive his battle with Ichigo Kurosaki and continued to evolve, Ailin wouldn''t mind holding back Kisuke Urahara, Isshin Kurosaki, and Yoruichi Shih¨­in, waiting for Aizen to reach his peak before engaging in a final showdown with him.

    Ailin''s clone returned to the 5th Division, continuing to impersonate Aizen and using the H¨­gyoku to increase his reiatsu.

    Although it was only half of the H¨­gyoku, it was still quite effective in enhancing Ailin''s reiatsu until the clone reached the limits of a Shinigami.

    However, the limit of this H¨­gyoku was precisely that - the limits of a Shinigami.

    Even Aizen, its creator, couldn''t use the power of this half-formed H¨­gyoku to break through those limits.

    Nevertheless, Ailin was quite satisfied with this.

    The reiatsu of a Shinigami at their limits... he would need to create at least ten "strongest" level Zanpakut¨­ to achieve such an increase in his own reiatsu.

    So far, including the weapons Ailin had personally created, there were only a little over thirty Zanpakut¨­ of the "strongest" level.

    Combined with the vast number of other Zanpakut¨­, Ailin''s current reiatsu had already taken the first step beyond the limits of a Shinigami.

    Using Aizen as a comparison, he was now at the level of Aizen after being ambushed by Gin Ichimaru and merging completely with the H¨­gyoku.

    The gap in reiatsu between the limits of a Shinigami and the Soul King was immense. In order to quantify this difference, Ailin divided this stage into three steps.

    The first step was the limits of a Shinigami. Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto and Zaraki in his complete form were both at this stage.

    After releasing their Zanpakut¨­, Yamamoto and Zaraki could temporarily surpass the limits of a Shinigami, possessing power far exceeding that of other Shinigami.

    Retsu Unohana''s Zanpakut¨­ ability was somewhat weaker. After activating Bankai, it couldn¡¯t push her beyond the limits of a Shinigami¡¯s reiatsu.

    Aizen after his initial fusion with the H¨­gyoku, as well as the members of the Royal Guard, were also at this stage.

    Although they were incredibly strong, surpassing the limits of a Shinigami, they were still a long way from reaching the first step.

    The members of the Royal Guard, after completely releasing their seals and activating their full Bankai, could reach the first step.

    The four Sternritter who had been resurrected by Ausw?hlen were also at this stage.

    Yhwach, after regaining his power, was also at this stage.

    Ailin''s current normal state had also reached this stage.

    The second step was Yhwach after activating the first Ausw?hlen. Absorbing the reiatsu of almost ninety percent of the Quincy, Yhwach had successfully ascended to the second step.

    The third step was Yhwach after regaining all of his power and fully restoring his "Almighty" ability.

    Ichibei Hy¨­sube, the founder of the Royal Guard, was also at this stage.

    However, due to the conflicting nature of their abilities, Ichibei Hy¨­sube was ultimately defeated by Yhwach and killed.

    Ascending one more step would reach the pinnacle of the Bleach world - the Soul King.

    Yhwach had only reached this level after absorbing most of the Soul King''s fragmented body.

    If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it.

    He was the second person in this world to reach the top after the Soul King.

    However, perhaps because he hadn''t absorbed the Soul King''s most important components, the Soul King''s Key and the Soul King''s Heart, Yhwach''s foundation in this realm was far weaker than the Soul King''s. In the end, he was slain by Ichigo Kurosaki with the combined efforts of everyone.

    Perhaps when the main storyline began, after Ailin''s left arm returned, his reiatsu would ascend another step, reaching the level of Yhwach after Ausw?hlen.

    ...

    While his clone was using the H¨­gyoku to enhance his reiatsu, Ailin''s main body had already left the Kuchiki Manor and headed towards Rukongai.

    After a few flashes, Ailin appeared above a certain district in Rukongai.

    He raised his index finger above his head, and a black circle formed at his fingertip, composed of Kid¨­ incantations.

    At the same time, Ailin chanted the Kid¨­ spell.

    "Heart of the South, Eye of the North, Fingertip of the West, Toe of the East¡­ Gather in the wind, disperse in the rain¡­

    Bakud¨­ #58 - Kakushitsuijaku!¡±

    White light erupted from the black circle above Ailin¡¯s head.

    His reiatsu spread along with the expanding light.

    Then, one reiatsu signature after another emerged within Ailin''s perception, scattered throughout Rukongai.

    Unfamiliar, familiar, strong, weak...

    Heavy, murderous, fiery, cold...

    Suddenly, Ailin¡¯s eyes lit up.

    "Found it!"

    He dispelled the reiatsu maintaining the Bakud¨­, and the Kid¨­ incantations in the air dissolved into reishi.

    Ailin''s figure flickered through the air, flying towards the location he had just sensed.

    ...

    It was a remote location at the foot of a mountain, with only two dilapidated wooden huts standing side by side.

    As Ailin arrived, he quickly noticed the unusual atmosphere surrounding the area.

    A chilling aura emanated from one of the huts, spreading outwards.

    This coldness might not be much for a Shinigami.

    However, for ordinary souls living in Rukongai, it was no different from the depths of winter.

    Ailin raised his index finger to his chest, then swept it downwards, chanting softly.

    "Bakud¨­ #26 ¨C Kyokk¨­."

    Instantly, a multicolored halo enveloped the other hut, concealing it from view.

    Of course, Ailin''s primary purpose in using Kyokk¨­ here wasn''t to hide the hut, but to use its barrier to shield the elderly woman inside from the chilling aura.

    Although Kyokk¨­ was only a concealment Bakud¨­, as the 26th Bakud¨­, its barrier also possessed a certain degree of defensive power.

    At the very least, this level of coldness couldn''t penetrate it.

    After taking these precautions, Ailin landed in front of the dilapidated hut and gently knocked on the door.

    Knock, knock, knock...

    "Hmm, is that you, Granny?"

    A drowsy, childish voice came from inside. Ailin replied, ¡°No, I''m not your granny. I''m just a Shinigami passing by.¡±

    "Huh?"

    Startled by the unfamiliar voice, young T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya instantly jolted awake, his drowsiness vanishing.

    Rubbing his eyes, he opened the door.

    "Who are you?"

    Suddenly, T¨­shir¨­''s eyes widened. His grandmother''s hut had vanished?

    Instantly alarmed, he rushed past Ailin, ignoring him, and ran towards where his grandmother''s hut had been.

    "Granny, Granny..."

    "Thump..."

    "Ah!"

    Running at full speed, T¨­shir¨­ felt as if he had collided with something, a large bump forming on his forehead.

    He reached out hesitantly, clearly sensing an invisible barrier blocking his path.

    "What is this?"

    ¡°It¡¯s Kid¨­, a type of barrier technique.¡±

    Ailin appeared behind T¨­shir¨­ and reached out, his hand passing through the transparent space. Multicolored light flickered along his handprint, then dissipated into reishi.

    As Ailin tore apart the Kyokk¨­ barrier, the hidden hut appeared before T¨­shir¨­.

    ¡°Granny, Granny¡­¡±

    Seeing the familiar hut, T¨­shir¨­, barefoot, rushed forward and pushed open the door.

    ¡°Is that¡­ T¨­shir¨­? What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Following T¨­shir¨­ inside, Ailin saw an elderly woman huddled in a corner, wrapped tightly in her sleeping mat, shivering uncontrollably.

    ¡°This gentleman¡­¡±

    Due to Ailin¡¯s barrier blocking the chilling aura earlier, the woman''s condition was slightly better than usual.

    Seeing Ailin behind T¨­shir¨­, she assumed he had gotten into trouble. She quickly knelt and kowtowed to Ailin.

    ¡°Kind sir, T¨­shir¨­ is a good boy. If he has offended you in any way, please forgive him this time. I, I beg you¡­¡±

    The anxious woman was about to continue kowtowing, but Ailin appeared beside her in a flash and helped her up.

    ¡°Madam, you misunderstand. This child hasn¡¯t offended me. However, I am here because of him.¡±

    Turning to T¨­shir¨­, Ailin said, ¡°Your name is T¨­shir¨­, right? Come in. Now that your granny is awake, I¡¯ll speak to both of you together, so I don¡¯t have to repeat myself.¡±

    T¨­shir¨­ was puzzled but obediently entered the hut and knelt opposite his grandmother.

    ¡°Madam, have you been feeling cold at night since you took T¨­shir¨­ in?¡±

    T¨­shir¨­¡¯s grandmother froze for a moment, then nodded.

    ¡°Indeed, kind sir. Ever since I took T¨­shir¨­ in, I¡¯ve felt cold while sleeping. But it¡¯s not just at night. Sometimes, I feel cold during the day as well¡­¡±

    She didn''t hide anything from Ailin.

    Beside her, T¨­shir¨­ tilted his head in confusion. He hadn¡¯t felt cold at all.

    ¡°Kind sir, is there something wrong?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but I arrived early enough. Your situation isn''t serious yet.¡±

    ¡°Kind sir, please tell me what¡¯s wrong with my granny and how to cure her!¡±

    Although T¨­shir¨­ didn¡¯t understand why his grandmother felt cold, he was certain that this "kind sir" had a way to cure her. He bowed deeply to Ailin, pleading for his help.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for treatment in your granny¡¯s case.¡±

    ¡°She just needs you to leave for a while. With proper rest, her body will fully recover.¡±

 Chapter 199 - Rejection

    ¡°What? T¨­shir¨­ leaving? That''s impossible! Absolutely not!¡±

    Upon hearing Ailin''s words, T¨­shir¨­¡¯s grandmother panicked. She pulled him into her embrace and glared at Ailin warily.

    ¡°Madam, please calm down and let me explain,¡± Ailin said with a soothing smile, seeing her agitation. ¡°I am not a bad person. Since I suggested that T¨­shir¨­ leaves, I will naturally convince both of you.¡±

    ¡°Impossible. No matter what you say, I won¡¯t let T¨­shir¨­ leave,¡± the woman shook her head resolutely. ¡°Kind sir, please leave. You are not welcome here.¡±

    ¡°Granny, please let the gentleman speak.¡±

    This time, before Ailin could respond, T¨­shir¨­ looked up from his grandmother¡¯s embrace and addressed him directly. ¡°Kind sir, please explain why you said Granny would recover if I left.¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Ailin nodded. ¡°The reason your granny feels cold is because you possess reiatsu, and not just ordinary reiatsu.¡±

    ¡°Reiatsu? What¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°Reiatsu is the fundamental power of a Shinigami. In other words, T¨­shir¨­, you have the potential to become a Shinigami.

    Moreover, although you are still young, your reiatsu has the attribute of ice, and its intensity is far greater than many official Shinigami. You haven¡¯t undergone formal Shinigami training, so you unconsciously release the vast reiatsu within you.

    Your granny has been affected by the cold emanating from your reiatsu. If you separate from her, your reiatsu will no longer harm her, and she will naturally recover.¡±

    Hearing Ailin''s explanation, T¨­shir¨­¡¯s eyes dimmed.

    ¡°So, I¡¯m the one who caused Granny to become like this¡­ I¡¯m sorry, Granny. I can¡¯t stay with you anymore.¡±

    He hugged his grandmother tightly, then let go, ready to leave.

    However, to his surprise, his grandmother didn¡¯t release him. Instead, she held him even tighter.

    ¡°T¨­shir¨­ is still so young. How can he survive without me? Don''t worry, T¨­shir¨­. Granny is still healthy. I can at least hold on until you grow up.¡±

    ¡°Granny¡­¡±

    ¡°Waaah, waaaah¡­¡±

    T¨­shir¨­ was only a few years old. No matter how understanding he might be, he knew that life without his grandmother would be terrifying.

    Hearing her words, he felt even more guilty. He couldn¡¯t be so selfish.

    However, no matter how much he tried to persuade her, his grandmother refused to let go.

    ¡°Madam, although I''m touched by your actions, T¨­shir¨­¡¯s talent is remarkable. Based on his current rate of reiatsu growth, in five to ten years, his leaking reiatsu will freeze you solid.

    Furthermore, as T¨­shir¨­¡¯s reiatsu grows stronger, it will put immense pressure on your soul. In severe cases, it will directly lead to soul deterioration and death, preventing you from reincarnating.¡±

    T¨­shir¨­¡¯s face turned pale. He already felt immense guilt for causing his grandmother to suffer from the cold for so many years. If she were to be further harmed because of him, T¨­shir¨­ wouldn¡¯t be able to forgive himself.

    ¡°Granny¡­¡±

    ¡°T¨­shir¨­, don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. Granny is perfectly healthy. Don¡¯t worry, Granny won¡¯t leave you alone.¡±

    Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on.

    For T¨­shir¨­¡¯s grandmother, her own well-being didn¡¯t matter. But she wouldn¡¯t rest until she had raised T¨­shir¨­ to the point where he could survive on his own.

    Both Ailin and T¨­shir¨­ understood this. Therefore, Ailin didn¡¯t beat around the bush.

    ¡°Madam, as you can see, I am a Shinigami. T¨­shir¨­ possesses the talent to become a Shinigami, so I want to take him in as my son. This way, he can receive formal Shinigami training and become a powerful Shinigami in the future.¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    The woman hesitated. Even she knew that Shinigami were powerful individuals of high status.

    T¨­shir¨­ had the potential to become a Shinigami, and this kind sir had taken a liking to him. He could even become a Shinigami himself in the future.

    He would be able to live in the beautiful and prosperous Seireitei.

    It was a life a thousand times better than struggling to survive in poverty in Rukongai.

    ¡°Then, kind sir, I entrust T¨­shir¨­ to you.¡±

    After a final, tight embrace, she tried to push T¨­shir¨­ towards Ailin.

    However, T¨­shir¨­ resisted.

    ¡°No! Granny, I¡¯m T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya, your grandson! I¡¯m not going anywhere. I¡¯ll stay with you.¡±

    Hearing that his grandmother wanted to give him away to the Shinigami, T¨­shir¨­ panicked and blurted out his refusal.

    ¡°Be good, T¨­shir¨­. Go with this kind sir. A better life awaits you.¡±

    His grandmother stroked his head, her eyes filled with love and concern.

    ¡°I don''t want to! I''m Granny¡¯s grandson. My name is T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya!¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    Faced with T¨­shir¨­''s stubborn refusal, even his grandmother was helpless.

    ¡°Sigh¡­¡±

    Seeing T¨­shir¨­''s reaction, Ailin finally shook his head. His attempt to adopt a son had failed.

    Since T¨­shir¨­ was unwilling, Ailin wouldn''t force him. After all, in Soul Society, "family" represented far more than just a title.

    ¡°Alright, T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya, I¡¯ll address you as such for now. Is that alright?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    T¨­shir¨­ nodded. From the way Ailin addressed him, he understood that the Shinigami had abandoned the idea of adopting him.

    ¡°Sigh¡­¡±

    ¡°You silly child¡­¡±

    If even T¨­shir¨­ could understand, how could his grandmother not?

    She felt both relief and regret.

    Relief because she hadn¡¯t been wrong to take T¨­shir¨­ in. He was a truly filial child, far better than the ungrateful brats she had fostered in the past.

    Regret because T¨­shir¨­ had missed an easy opportunity to rise above his station.

    Judging from this kind sir¡¯s attire and manner of speech, he might even be a noble.

    ¡°T¨­shir¨­, since you¡¯re unwilling to become my son, have you considered becoming my disciple and training with me in Seireitei?¡±

    Seeing T¨­shir¨­ about to refuse, Ailin waved his hand, cutting him off. ¡°T¨­shir¨­, don¡¯t rush to refuse. Listen to me first before you make a decision. Because you haven''t learned to control your reiatsu, your entire body emanates a powerful chill, harming your granny.

    If you train with me in Seireitei, you''ll be able to perfectly control your reiatsu within three months. At that time, your reiatsu will no longer harm your granny. You can visit her whenever you miss her.¡±

    Ailin''s last few words filled T¨­shir¨­ with joy.

    He had thought he would never be able to see his grandmother again if he went to train with him.

    ¡°Alright, kind sir, I agree.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, T¨­shir¨­, from now on, you should address me as ¡®Teacher¡¯! My name is Ailin. You can call me Teacher or Teacher Ailin.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Teacher Ailin!¡±

    Although he hadn''t successfully adopted T¨­shir¨­ as his son, Ailin was satisfied with gaining a new disciple.

    However, remembering that he had just entrusted Byakuya with training Rukia, it wasn''t suitable to send T¨­shir¨­ to him as well.

    Ailin wasn¡¯t sure if Byakuya would be annoyed, but if T¨­shir¨­¡¯s arrival caused the Byakuya-Rukia ship to sink, that would be disastrous.

    He decided to personally train T¨­shir¨­ in the basics for now.

    In a few years, when T¨­shir¨­ was a bit older, he would send him to the Shin''¨­ Academy!

    ...

    In the front courtyard of the Kuchiki Manor, Byakuya Kuchiki frowned slightly. He had just felt a faint wave of malice directed towards him, but it quickly dissipated. He didn''t need to think too hard to identify the culprit.

    From the day he was born, only two people could evoke such a feeling in him. One was Yoruichi Shih¨­in, and the other was his Uncle Ailin.

    Yoruichi Shih¨­in had fled to the Human World and wouldn''t be in Seireitei to play tricks on him. The only possibility was that his Uncle Ailin was up to something again.

    ¡°I apologize, Captain Byakuya. I¡¯ve disappointed you again.¡±

    Across from him, Rukia Kuchiki, who was undergoing swordsmanship training with him, saw his frown and assumed her performance had fallen short of his expectations. She bowed deeply in apology.

    ¡°No¡­¡±

    Looking at the timid Rukia, Byakuya sighed softly.

    To be honest, compared to ordinary people, Rukia''s swordsmanship was decent.

    However, Byakuya had endured Ailin''s hellish training for three months, transforming his swordsmanship into pure instinct. He had become incredibly skilled. Rukia''s swordsmanship, in his eyes, was like a child''s play.

    But sometimes, during their training sessions, Byakuya would imagine Rukia as Hisana, wondering how he would train his late wife if she had possessed reiatsu.

    Unconsciously, his expectations for Rukia became a bit too high.

    Of course, Byakuya knew that Rukia wasn¡¯t Hisana.

    So after a brief moment of distraction, he would refocus, diligently instructing Rukia in swordsmanship.

    ¡°Indeed, your swordsmanship makes me doubt if you have been training diligently these past few days.¡±

    In the end, Byakuya still couldn''t bring himself to offer any praise.

 Chapter 200 - Arrival

    Byakuya Kuchiki''s words drained the color from Rukia''s face.

    During the time she spent learning Kid¨­ from Teacher Ailin, Rukia had regained her confidence.

    Rukia''s thought process was typical of "logical thinking."

    Learning Kid¨­ followed patterns.

    The arrangement of reishi, the chanting of incantations, the variations in speech speed, the fluctuations of reiatsu and reishi¡­

    Rukia excelled at summarizing these patterns and applying them to her Kid¨­ training.

    In combat using Kid¨­, Rukia was adept at exploiting her opponents'' weaknesses, analyzing the distance between herself and her adversaries, and unleashing Kid¨­ spells at the opportune moment to deliver a decisive blow.

    Her smooth progress in Kid¨­ had dispelled the shadow cast by the setbacks she had experienced during her first year at the Shin''¨­ Academy.

    Swordsmanship, however, was different.

    Rukia could still apply her pattern recognition skills to swordsmanship, achieving more efficient improvement compared to others who trained blindly.

    However, during sparring sessions, her "logical thinking" became her greatest weakness.

    When facing attacks, Rukia would always rationally analyze her opponent''s attack speed, range, and determine the appropriate method to block, dodge, or counter.

    But the most significant difference between close-quarters combat and Kid¨­ duels was distance.

    In Kid¨­ duels, both parties were typically at least ten meters apart, providing Rukia with ample time to think and strategize.

    In close-quarters combat, however, opponents were practically face-to-face. Before Rukia could fully formulate a plan, her adversary''s attack would already be upon her.

    In such situations, Rukia could only react hastily, unable to fully utilize her strength.

    As for Byakuya¡­

    The guilt he carried over Hisana¡¯s death unconsciously raised his expectations for Rukia.

    Unlike Hisana, who had always stayed at the Kuchiki Manor, Rukia would eventually become a Shinigami.

    As a Shinigami, combat was inevitable.

    To prevent Rukia from suffering a fate similar to Hisana''s, Byakuya desperately wished she could acquire strength surpassing his own within a day.

    However, to Byakuya''s disappointment, although Rukia was meticulous in her training, she could barely display half of her true strength during actual combat.

    Simply put, Rukia was a practice player, not a competitor.

    But in a Shinigami¡¯s battles, weren¡¯t they always teetering on the brink of life and death?

    Even Byakuya couldn¡¯t guarantee victory in every fight.

    After witnessing his Uncle Ailin''s strength, Byakuya felt he didn''t even deserve the title of "captain."

    Would he have no choice but to assign Rukia to a division with less intense combat in a few years?

    Which division would be suitable?

    At this moment, Rukia had no idea that Byakuya was already considering which division to assign her to.

    She only knew that she had disappointed Captain Byakuya during their training.

    ¡°I apologize, Captain Byakuya.¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    Faced with his questioning, even though Rukia had never slacked off in her training, she couldn¡¯t utter a single word in her defense.

    This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.

    It couldn¡¯t be helped. With her way of thinking, it wasn¡¯t so obvious when fighting opponents of similar strength. But against a master swordsman like Byakuya, Rukia had never managed to withstand his second attack.

    The difference in perception, experience, and most importantly, swordsmanship skills¡­ Even when Byakuya suppressed his strength and speed to match Rukia''s level, she didn¡¯t stand a chance.

    ¡°Continue.¡±

    Seeing Rukia¡¯s reaction, Byakuya realized his words had been a bit harsh.

    Compared to Ailin, Byakuya paid far more attention to Rukia.

    No one knew better than him how diligently she trained.

    But why was her performance in actual combat so poor?

    A more tactful way to put it was that Rukia hadn''t even displayed half of her true strength.

    A less tactful way to put it was that Rukia simply lacked any talent for combat.

    Byakuya couldn''t do anything about this. He could only increase Rukia¡¯s combat experience through more and more intense battles.

    ...

    After settling the matter with T¨­shir¨­''s grandmother, Ailin led the young boy, who barely reached his waist, towards Seireitei.

    The district in Rukongai where T¨­shir¨­ resided was District 34. Its public order was far better than District 67, the Inuzuri district where Rukia and Renji Abarai had lived.

    At T¨­shir¨­''s current pace, the journey to Seireitei would take at least six months.

    However, Ailin didn''t intend to let T¨­shir¨­ walk for so long.

    But in T¨­shir¨­''s current state, taking him back to the Kuchiki Manor would be unbearable for Haruko due to the chilling aura he emitted.

    Although Ailin had implanted "Avalon" into Haruko''s body, it hadn''t increased her reiatsu.

    "Avalon" had only granted Haruko "immortality." With her current reiatsu level, she couldn''t activate Avalon''s defenses.

    However, Ailin wasn''t worried about this.

    Besides the implanted Avalon, Haruko also had Alice with her.

    Alice could handle ordinary dangers.

    If they encountered a threat at the level of a hundred-year captain, Alice could temporarily transfer her own reiatsu to Haruko, allowing her to activate Avalon.

    Both Alice and Avalon were Ailin''s Zanpakut¨­. Whenever they were used, Ailin would naturally sense it.

    He would rush to their aid immediately, resolving any crisis they faced.

    Currently, Ailin was providing T¨­shir¨­ with basic instruction.

    Once T¨­shir¨­ had mastered control over his reiatsu, Ailin would take him back to Seireitei using Shunpo.

    The length of their stay in Rukongai depended on how long it took T¨­shir¨­ to perfectly control his reiatsu.

    ¡°T¨­shir¨­, ordinary Shinigami gradually cultivate their reiatsu through time and practice.¡±

    ¡°But you are different. Your reiatsu is already comparable to some elite Shinigami. Therefore, what you need to do now is to control it.¡±

    Under Ailin''s guidance, T¨­shir¨­ lived up to his "genius" reputation, mastering control over his reiatsu in less than half an hour.

    However, he could only achieve this with conscious effort.

    Once T¨­shir¨­ became distracted or focused his attention elsewhere, his reiatsu, no longer under his control, would leak out, releasing a surge of cold air.

    This meant that in terms of reiatsu control, T¨­shir¨­ still had a long way to go.

    Of course, part of the reason was his young age. His physical and mental strength was simply too insignificant compared to his immense reiatsu.

    After all, T¨­shir¨­¡¯s reiatsu originated from Hy¨­rinmaru, the strongest ice-type Zanpakut¨­.

    If T¨­shir¨­''s reiatsu were strong enough, he could potentially reach the level of Captain-Commander Yamamoto.

    However, if a peak T¨­shir¨­ were to battle a peak Captain-Commander Yamamoto, the latter would undoubtedly crush him.

    After all, Captain-Commander Yamamoto''s Bankai, with its 15 million degree Celsius heat, could evaporate all the moisture in Soul Society.

    And ironically, Hy¨­rinmaru''s ability was to gather moisture from the air and condense it into ice.

    With all the moisture gone, Hy¨­rinmaru might not even be able to activate Bankai.

    His ability would be completely countered. Unless T¨­shir¨­''s reiatsu surpassed Captain-Commander Yamamoto''s, he wouldn''t be able to suppress Ry¨±jin Jakka''s heat with his own reiatsu and forcefully condense moisture into ice.

    Teaching T¨­shir¨­ reiatsu control might hinder his reiatsu growth in the short term.

    However, it would allow him to better utilize his abilities.

    The reason the future T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya couldn¡¯t properly use his Bankai was because he lacked sufficient control over his reiatsu. Recklessly using a stronger ability would harm him.

    It was similar to Ikkaku Madarame''s Bankai, Ry¨±mon H¨­zukimaru.

    Ikkaku Madarame''s Bankai needed to "warm up" to reach its full power.

    T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya¡¯s true Bankai also required his body to endure until all four ice petals behind him shattered, allowing him to adapt to Hy¨­rinmaru''s power and fully release its potential.

    Furthermore, T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya also possessed a talent for Kid¨­. His Kid¨­ training couldn''t be neglected.

    Ailin didn''t want T¨­shir¨­ to end up like Ichigo Kurosaki, who possessed immense reiatsu but controlled it crudely.

    In such a situation, Ichigo Kurosaki could only learn Zanjutsu and Shunpo.

    If he practiced Kid¨­, he would probably end up blowing himself up with his own spells.

    After all, even someone with Renji Abarai¡¯s level of reiatsu had been blasted black and blue while practicing Kid¨­. If it were Ichigo Kurosaki, he might even demolish the Shin''¨­ Academy.

    ¡­

    ¡°This is Seireitei?¡±

    After entering Seireitei through the White Road Gate with Ailin, the usually calm and composed boy finally revealed a look of astonishment.

    Ailin and T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya arrived in Seireitei later than Ailin had expected.

    Initially, he had planned to wait until T¨­shir¨­ had fully mastered reiatsu control, making it instinctive, before taking him back to Seireitei using Shunpo.

    However, Ailin had underestimated the power of Hy¨­rinmaru, the "strongest" ice-type Zanpakut¨­.

    After T¨­shir¨­ achieved complete control over his reiatsu, Hy¨­rinmaru''s power surged dramatically.

    Just like Ichigo Kurosaki, who had his Shinigami powers awakened by Kisuke Urahara and learned the true name of "Zangetsu," T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya, even without completing his Zanzen training, was pulled into his inner world by Hy¨­rinmaru. He learned its true name and drew his Zanpakut¨­.

    This caused T¨­shir¨­¡¯s reiatsu to skyrocket, disrupting his reiatsu control and forcing him to undergo further training.

 Chapter 201 - New Perspectives

    Due to T¨­shir¨­ drawing his Zanpakut¨­, Ailin¡¯s teachings expanded beyond reiatsu control. He began introducing T¨­shir¨­ to Zanjutsu and Shunpo.

    As for Hakuda and Kid¨­¡­

    Well, with T¨­shir¨­¡¯s current height, practicing Hakuda would be extremely inefficient, a waste of time and energy.

    And Kid¨­, before T¨­shir¨­ could completely control his reiatsu at will, would only result in harming both himself and others.

    Later on, besides practicing Zanjutsu and reiatsu control, Ailin and T¨­shir¨­ traveled using Shunpo.

    Even without Ailin¡¯s guidance, they only took three months to reach Seireitei.

    Of course, every night, after T¨­shir¨­ fell asleep, Ailin would return to the Kuchiki Manor and leave again before T¨­shir¨­ woke up the next morning.

    Otherwise, even though Ailin had already told Haruko about T¨­shir¨­, he couldn¡¯t guarantee she wouldn¡¯t overthink things.

    ¡­

    T¨­shir¨­¡¯s astonishment was understandable.

    In fact, even Ailin, who frequently traveled between Rukongai and Seireitei, felt a sense of disconnect every time he returned to Seireitei from Rukongai.

    Seireitei was located in the center of Soul Society, covering an area of 133,000 square reiri, with a radius of about 365 reiri.

    Perhaps the concept of "reiri" was unfamiliar, but to understand the sheer size of Seireitei, consider this: Karakura Town, where the protagonist Ichigo Kurosaki resided, didn¡¯t even cover 0.5 square reiri.

    It would take an ordinary Shinigami forty days to walk around Seireitei.

    Encircling Seireitei was a white wall over five meters tall, with only four exits.

    These walls were built using "Sekkiseki," a special stone that could release a "killing intent" to disrupt and decompose reiryoku. The residents of Rukongai, who lacked reiryoku, couldn''t even approach the walls.

    These walls divided Seireitei and the rest of Soul Society into two distinct worlds.

    Beyond Seireitei lay the dwelling places of countless souls. In Rukongai, even in the safest and most orderly district, the homes of the souls were still made of wood.

    The tallest buildings were only two or three stories high.

    However, within Seireitei, towering structures and magnificent mansions were commonplace.

    And unlike the "dirty," "chaotic," and "poor" conditions of Rukongai, Seireitei was almost entirely pristine white, occasionally adorned with red glazed tiles. It was clean and orderly.

    Besides the architectural differences, what was even more striking was the contrast in living conditions between the residents of Seireitei and Rukongai.

    Outside of Seireitei, even in the safest district closest to the walls, occasional Hollow attacks occurred.

    The residents of Rukongai lived in constant fear, afraid that one day they might be unlucky enough to encounter a Hollow descending from Hueco Mundo.

    Although the Shinigami within Seireitei would quickly deal with any invading Hollows, those who had already been devoured wouldn¡¯t come back to life even if the Hollow was slain and purified.

    For the people living in Rukongai, there was little difference from their lives before death.

    After all, unlike the few souls who retained their memories from their previous lives upon entering Soul Society, nearly ninety percent of souls were sent to Soul Society by Shinigami using the insignia on their Zanpakut¨­ hilts.

    Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site.

    Only by letting go of their attachments could they be guided to Soul Society.

    Therefore, the method Shinigami used to send souls from the Human World to Soul Society was quite crude.

    They simply erased the souls¡¯ memories of their previous lives.

    Without memories, they naturally had no attachments.

    This was why it was rare to encounter someone in Soul Society who retained their memories from the Human World.

    Here, those without memories simply repeated the lives of their predecessors. While the Human World had undergone several transformations over millions of years, Soul Society remained unchanged.

    Well, Seireitei, in the hands of the nobles, had become even more prosperous and magnificent.

    In comparison, Rukongai was like a remote and impoverished backwater, far from a modern metropolis.

    After buying T¨­shir¨­ a new set of clothes, Ailin took him back to the Kuchiki Manor.

    "Let''s go, T¨­shir¨­. You''ll live with me until you enroll in the academy. I''ll also introduce you to your teacher''s wife. Ah, what a pity. When I mentioned you to her, I had hoped to take you in as our child."

    T¨­shir¨­ turned his head, pretending not to hear his teacher''s last sentence.

    He was grateful to Teacher Ailin for taking him away from his grandmother before he could cause her irreparable harm.

    However, having been given a second life by his grandmother, he couldn''t abandon her surname and become his teacher¡¯s family.

    His teacher had a wife, other relatives, and friends. But his grandmother only had him! If he left, she would be heartbroken.

    As Ailin led T¨­shir¨­ along, their appearance quickly attracted attention.

    Although Ailin rarely ventured out, as the most enigmatic and powerful captain in Seireitei, he had countless admirers.

    Therefore, everyone was familiar with his appearance.

    Even those who didn''t recognize Ailin would recognize his captain''s haori.

    It was an attire exclusive to Gotei 13 captains, representing their supreme status.

    In terms of social standing, a captain was no less than a high-ranking noble.

    Seeing the young boy Ailin was leading by the hand, the gazes directed towards them were filled with envy.

    To be personally escorted by Captain Ailin, this must be his new disciple, right?

    Having lived in Rukongai for many years, T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya was sensitive to the gazes of others.

    When Teacher Ailin took his hand, he clearly sensed that many eyes were scrutinizing him.

    It made him uncomfortable. He had never experienced such attention before.

    Feeling uneasy, T¨­shir¨­ subtly hid behind Ailin, as if doing so could shield him from those prying eyes.

    "Hehe¡­"

    Amused by T¨­shir¨­¡¯s adorable reaction, Ailin chuckled softly.

    At that moment, he realized the inconvenience of having only one arm.

    Otherwise, a head pat would be incredibly comforting for T¨­shir¨­ now.

    "T¨­shir¨­, as my disciple, you will attract a lot of attention in the future. You need to learn to get used to it, either ignoring those gazes or bearing the weight of their expectations."

    "Ah? Ignoring or bearing?"

    "Yes."

    Ailin nodded, then explained, "I have five disciples in Seireitei, including you."

    "Three of them have already become captains in the Gotei 13. Naturally, the remaining two, you and the other, will receive even more attention. They are all eager to see what kind of accomplishments those chosen as my disciples can achieve.

    If you cannot reach the level of the first three, then ignore those gazes. Because they will mock you, ridicule you, and subject you to endless mental torment. But if you have the confidence to reach or even surpass the achievements of the first three, then learn to bear the weight of their doubt, scrutiny, and expectations."

    "Teacher Ailin, what kind of accomplishment is it to become a captain in the Gotei 13?"

    Instead of answering how he would handle those gazes, T¨­shir¨­ first wanted to know how significant the achievements of his senior disciples were.

    "A captain¡­"

    "Hmm¡­"

    "Let''s just say, the Gotei 13 are the strongest armed forces in Seireitei, shouldering the responsibility of protecting it. At the same time, the Gotei 13 are also the first line of defense for the Soul King.

    The thirteen divisions each have their own duties. Each division has at least a thousand Shinigami, and some even have tens of thousands. And the strongest individuals within these thirteen divisions are their respective captains. It can be said that the captains of the Gotei 13 are the most powerful fighters in all of Seireitei."

    "Wow..."

    A spark of admiration flickered in T¨­shir¨­¡¯s eyes.

    He didn¡¯t fully understand everything else yet. But he understood the meaning of "most powerful fighters."

    So, his three senior disciples had become one of the thirteen strongest individuals in Seireitei?

    "Teacher, you were able to train three captains. Are you a captain too?"

    "Hahaha... T¨­shir¨­, we''ve walked a long way, and you''ve seen many Shinigami. Tell me, what''s the difference between them and me?"

    "Difference?"

    T¨­shir¨­ suddenly realized what Ailin was getting at.

    "I know! Those Shinigami all wear black clothes, but Teacher has a white coat over your black clothes."

    "That''s right. In Seireitei, Shinigami attire is basically limited to these two types. The black one is called a Shihakush¨­. The white one is called a captain''s haori. As the name suggests, a captain''s haori is something only captains can wear."

    Ailin laughed heartily and turned around, showing T¨­shir¨­ the number on the back of his haori.

    "T¨­shir¨­, what number do you see on my back?"

    "Eleven."

    T¨­shir¨­ had already seen the number, but he didn''t know what it represented.

    "The number on the back of a captain''s haori represents their division. The number on my back means I am the captain of the 11th Division."

 Chapter 202 - Rukias Tears

    As Ailin and T¨­shir¨­ were praising themselves, they arrived at the entrance of the Kuchiki Manor.

    "Haruko, why are you here?" Ailin hurried forward upon seeing his wife. "Didn''t I tell you last night that you didn''t need to wait for us?"

    "Last night?" T¨­shir¨­ tilted his head, confused.

    Hadn''t Teacher Ailin been with him the entire time?

    How could he have spoken to someone else last night?

    "Go, go, go! Shoo! I''m not here to see you."

    Despite the smile in her eyes, Haruko Kuchiki gently pushed Ailin aside. Then, she bent down and addressed T¨­shir¨­ with a warm smile. ¡°You must be the little Shiro Ailin mentioned.¡±

    "Hello, Shiro. My name is Haruko Kuchiki. I''m your teacher''s wife."

    "Huh?" T¨­shir¨­ scratched his head in confusion. "Teacher''s wife, it''s true that I''m Teacher Ailin''s disciple, but my name is T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya, not Shiro."

    "Huh?" Haruko looked at Ailin quizzically. "Ailin, didn''t you say your new disciple¡¯s name was Shiro?"

    T¨­shir¨­ mirrored Haruko''s expression, equally confused. Why had his teacher gotten his name wrong?

    ¡°Well¡­¡±

    ¡°Haha¡­¡±

    Ailin chuckled awkwardly under their gazes.

    When he was with T¨­shir¨­, he naturally addressed him by his full name.

    But when chatting with Haruko, he unconsciously slipped into the casual tone he used with online friends in his previous life.

    And in the Bleach fandom, fans often gave their favorite characters nicknames that reflected their unique traits and personalities.

    Byakuya Kuchiki was often called "Big Shiro," while T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya was known as "Little Shiro."

    "Haruko, don''t you think T¨­shir¨­''s hair is adorable?"

    "Yes, his snow-white hair is like snow."

    "So, I thought instead of introducing him to you with his formal name, it would be better to use ''Shiro,'' a nickname that suits his temperament, to make a stronger impression on you."

    Haruko rolled her eyes at Ailin, then ignored him and addressed T¨­shir¨­ with a smile once more. ¡°I apologize for the mistake, T¨­shir¨­.¡±

    ¡°Let me introduce myself again. My name is Haruko Kuchiki. I¡¯m your teacher''s wife.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Teacher¡¯s wife. My name is T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya. It¡¯s nice to meet you.¡±

    ¡°Oh, he''s so adorable!¡±

    T¨­shir¨­¡¯s serious demeanor triggered Haruko¡¯s maternal instincts. She scooped him up in her arms. ¡°Little Shiro is so cute! Come, come, come. I made a lot of delicious food.¡±

    ¡°Teacher¡¯s wife, my name is T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya!¡±

    ¡°I know, Shiro. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll call you T¨­shir¨­¡­¡±

    Watching Haruko carry T¨­shir¨­ away, Ailin opened his mouth to say something, then chuckled and followed them.

    "Hey, Haruko, wait for me..."

    ...

    Overjoyed at gaining an adorable junior, Haruko went into a frenzy. She either took T¨­shir¨­ to the Shinigami Women''s Association to show him off or went shopping and played with him all over Seireitei.

    Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author.

    It was as if she was pouring all her unfulfilled maternal love onto T¨­shir¨­ Hitsugaya.

    Ailin was happy to support her. After all, he was the reason Haruko couldn¡¯t become a mother.

    Now, with T¨­shir¨­, she could at least find some solace.

    One day, Ailin arrived at the front courtyard of the Kuchiki Manor but couldn''t find Rukia. After focusing his senses, he heard faint sobs.

    Sighing softly, he walked towards the cherry blossom tree and found Rukia huddled beneath it, crying.

    Sensing his presence, Rukia looked up and saw Ailin.

    She quickly stood up, tears still streaming down her face, and hurriedly explained, "Teacher, I, I haven''t been slacking off. I, I just¡­"

    ¡°Yes, I know.¡±

    Looking at the distraught girl, Ailin sighed and gently stroked her head.

    ¡°Rukia has always been diligent. I have no doubt about that. So, who made my Rukia so upset? Look, you''ve cried yourself into a mess. Tell me, Teacher will avenge you.¡±

    ¡°No¡­¡±

    Rukia quickly wiped away her tears and shook her head. ¡°Teacher, I just feel like I''ve failed to live up to your expectations and Captain Byakuya''s. Both of you value me so highly, and Captain Byakuya even takes time out of his day to practice swordsmanship with me. But I haven''t improved at all¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Ailin raised an eyebrow. ¡°Rukia, you should know that whether you improve or not is largely related to your teacher''s guidance. Don''t blame everything on yourself. While Byakuya isn¡¯t here, let me see what he has taught you that makes you feel like you haven''t made any progress this past year.¡±

    ¡°Well¡­¡±

    Rukia longed for Ailin''s guidance, but she was afraid that if her performance disappointed him, he would blame Captain Byakuya.

    She felt conflicted.

    Seemingly sensing her dilemma, Ailin gently ruffled her hair.

    ¡°Come, Rukia. You need to understand that for Byakuya, your progress is more important than anything else. Besides, wouldn¡¯t you like to surprise him?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I understand, Teacher.¡±

    Taking a deep breath, Rukia followed Ailin to the open space in front of the cherry blossom tree and gripped her Asauchi tightly.

    ¡°I''m ready, Teacher.¡±

    ¡°Good. Attack me with everything you¡¯ve got.¡±

    ¡°Haaaah!¡±

    ¡­

    That evening, Byakuya Kuchiki returned home, his face impassive. He headed directly towards the front courtyard, where he usually trained with Rukia.

    However, as he walked, his expression subtly shifted.

    He even paused for a moment. But eventually, he continued forward.

    When Byakuya arrived at the courtyard, he saw his Uncle Ailin practicing swordsmanship with Rukia.

    However, his gaze was fixed on Rukia.

    He noticed that compared to when she sparred with him, Rukia''s movements¡ªher swings, blocks, retreats, and attacks¡ªnow possessed a certain fluidity.

    Although she couldn¡¯t fully replicate her training form yet, the improvement was significant. Compared to when she could only display half her strength during their sparring sessions, sometimes even less, this progress was astonishing.

    But what caught Byakuya¡¯s attention the most was the look in Rukia¡¯s eyes.

    When she fought him, her eyes were filled with panic and confusion.

    Now, Rukia appeared calm and composed. Her every movement seemed to follow a certain pattern, as if she had already planned her next attack or defense before her sword even struck.

    Had Rukia truly changed so much in just one day?

    Could this be the difference between himself and his teacher?

    At this moment, Byakuya couldn''t deny that in terms of training disciples, his year of effort couldn¡¯t match his teacher''s one day of guidance.

    ¡°Alright, Rukia, I understand your situation now,¡± Ailin said, sensing Byakuya¡¯s arrival. He disarmed Rukia with a single stroke, ending their sparring session.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    This battle had been the most fulfilling one for Rukia since becoming a Shinigami.

    Initially, she had been hesitant and restrained while fighting Ailin.

    However, as the fight progressed, Rukia realized that her teacher only defended against her attacks, never exploiting her weaknesses like Captain Byakuya.

    This emboldened her, and she began to adjust her movements, mimicking her solo training form.

    The force of the impact each time her Asauchi clashed with Teacher Ailin¡¯s Zanpakut¨­, how to adjust her body to negate the recoil¡­

    After retracting her sword, how to strike again with maximum speed, what posture to maintain to block or counterattack if her teacher attacked¡­

    These elements gradually integrated into Rukia¡¯s attacks, allowing her to find her own "combat rhythm."

    This was why Byakuya saw Rukia practically displaying her full training form.

    Although she was reluctant to stop, Rukia obediently sheathed her Asauchi when Teacher Ailin interrupted their rhythm.

    She bowed respectfully to Ailin.

    ¡°Teacher, thank you for your guidance. I think I finally understand how to fight.¡±

    As she straightened up, Rukia noticed Byakuya standing nearby.

    ¡°Captain Byakuya?¡±

    She gasped in surprise.

    Then, she asked cautiously, ¡°Captain Byakuya, when did you arrive?¡±

    ¡°I arrived when you attacked Uncle Ailin¡¯s left side.¡±

    ¡°Ah? This¡­¡±

    Hearing Byakuya¡¯s response, Rukia became flustered. She didn¡¯t know what to do with her hands.

    Had her performance just now discouraged Captain Byakuya?

    After all, she hadn''t made any progress after a year of training with him, but after just one spar with Teacher Ailin, she had found her preferred combat rhythm. The difference¡­

    As Rukia had feared, Teacher Ailin was furious.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    ¡°Byakuya, you¡¯ve done well!¡±

    Ailin sheathed his Zanpakut¨­ and strode towards Byakuya, his voice laced with barely suppressed anger. ¡°I thought you, having spent the most time with me, would have learned at least a few things. That¡¯s why I entrusted you with Rukia¡¯s swordsmanship training.¡±

 Chapter 203 - Fury

    "And now, tell me, what have you taught Rukia?"

    "One year¡­"

    "Don''t you know that this is the time when Rukia can grow the fastest? If I had been the one to teach her during this year, what level do you think Rukia''s swordsmanship could have reached?"

    If he hadn''t witnessed Rukia''s performance just now, Byakuya Kuchiki would only have attributed her lack of progress to poor talent for swordsmanship, assuming her skills would barely reach the level of an ordinary Shinigami even after she achieved Shikai.

    But the contrast between Rukia''s performance during her battle with Teacher Ailin and her sparring sessions with him was undeniable.

    After a few moments of silence, Byakuya responded to his uncle''s questioning. "At the very least, Rukia should be able to defeat some elite Shinigami with her swordsmanship."

    "Yes, elite Shinigami. You even acknowledge that? Then tell me, before I intervened, at what level was Rukia''s strength after a year of your instruction?"

    What level was Rukia''s swordsmanship at¡­?

    Byakuya couldn''t bring himself to answer as he recalled her performance.

    In terms of training, Rukia''s swordsmanship almost reached the standard of an ordinary Shinigami.

    However, once a real battle began, her panic would lead to mistakes, and she might not even be able to defeat an outstanding first-year student from the Shin''¨­ Academy.

    "It seems you''ve become quite complacent over the years, Byakuya. You seem to have forgotten a phrase I''ve always emphasized to you. Pride is found only at the edge of the blade. When your blade cannot reach your enemy, your pride will be trampled underfoot."

    A pang of heartache flashed in Ailin''s eyes as he looked at Byakuya.

    He vividly remembered Byakuya''s defeat at the hands of ?s N?dt during the Thousand-Year Blood War, his desperate plea to Ichigo Kurosaki to protect Seireitei.

    At that time, Byakuya, his mind consumed by ?s N?dt''s "fear," had failed to even preserve his last shred of pride.

    How heartbreaking it had been.

    Would Byakuya still have to experience that defeat, even with his presence?

    Ailin believed that if Byakuya''s swordsmanship had reached a certain level, he would have noticed Rukia''s "logical thinking" trait.

    However, in this past year, besides her basic strength improving, Rukia had made no progress in combat. This meant Byakuya hadn''t even discovered her unique trait.

    Coupled with the sight of Rukia crying earlier, Ailin wanted nothing more than to give Byakuya a good beating.

    As Byakuya Kuchiki¡¯s uncle, Ailin naturally wouldn''t hesitate to act once he had made up his mind.

    "Bankai ¨C Innate Domain: Unlimited Blade Works!"

    As Ailin¡¯s voice reverberated through the air, Rukia suddenly realized the world around her had transformed.

    The vibrant, fragrant courtyard of the Kuchiki Manor had become a desolate, crimson wasteland beneath a golden sky.

    At the edges of this world, enormous gears churned relentlessly.

    Countless swords were embedded in the crimson earth.

    The most prominent feature of this space was a towering hill of swords.

    It was the only structure with any height in this barren landscape.

    This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version.

    At the summit of the sword hill stood a wooden cross, and a figure seemed to be bound to it.

    However, before Rukia could get a clear look, Teacher Ailin waved his hand, and the sword hill vanished.

    Was this Teacher Ailin¡¯s Bankai?

    Rukia stared at this surreal world in astonishment.

    It was the first time she had witnessed Bankai.

    ...

    Byakuya, pulled into Ailin¡¯s Innate Domain, stood a few dozen meters in front of him. Rukia was even further away, within a protective barrier formed by hundreds of Zanpakut¨­.

    It was enough for Rukia to clearly observe the battle between him and Byakuya while remaining safe from any collateral damage.

    Looking at Byakuya, Ailin said impassively, ¡°Byakuya, I remember telling you that besides Zanpakut¨­, Zanjutsu, Hakuda, Hoh¨­, and Kid¨­ are also essential for a Shinigami.

    There are countless strange and powerful abilities in this world, and you might encounter some that render your Zanpakut¨­ useless.

    In such situations, the only way to minimize the decline in your strength is to master one or more of those four skills. It seems you''ve forgotten my teachings. Then let me remind you here!¡±

    With those words, Ailin appeared beside Byakuya in a flash, his foot shooting out.

    Byakuya''s Shunpo was far too fast. Byakuya only had time to raise his half-drawn Zanpakut¨­ in defense.

    Bang!

    Ailin''s kick connected squarely with Byakuya''s Zanpakut¨­.

    The sharp blade clashed with Ailin''s shin, sparks flying. However, it couldn''t even cut a single hair on his leg.

    Furthermore, the immense force caused cracks to appear on Byakuya''s sword-holding hand.

    Unable to withstand Ailin''s kick, Byakuya''s Zanpakut¨­ was sent flying. Ailin''s leg broke through his defenses, striking him directly in the chest.

    Boom!

    Byakuya was launched backward like a cannonball, creating three sonic booms in the air before his momentum slowed.

    However, the next moment, Ailin appeared above Byakuya, his right foot raised high, ready to strike.

    Facing his uncle''s attack, Byakuya could only raise his arms in defense.

    Boom!

    Thump!

    Boom!

    This time, Byakuya''s body only created one sonic boom before he crashed into the ground of Unlimited Blade Works.

    A deafening roar echoed through the space as a plume of dust over ten meters high erupted from the impact.

    When the dust settled, Byakuya lay before Ailin, covered in blood.

    ¡°Pfft¡­¡±

    ¡°Cough, cough, cough¡­¡±

    Byakuya coughed up a mouthful of blood, each cough accompanied by bloody spittle.

    Rukia, watching from afar, was stunned. She knew Teacher Ailin was powerful. But Captain Byakuya, the captain of the 6th Division, was also incredibly strong.

    Especially after a year of training with him, Rukia had a deep understanding of his strength.

    It was a realm she could never reach in her lifetime.

    Sometimes, Rukia even wondered if Captain Byakuya''s strength had already reached or surpassed Teacher Ailin''s, which was why her teacher had entrusted her swordsmanship training to him.

    However, Rukia now realized how naive she had been.

    In just a brief moment, she hadn''t even seen what happened, only hearing the distant roar and seeing the lingering sonic booms in the air.

    By the time she could clearly see the battlefield, Captain Byakuya had already been severely injured by Teacher Ailin.

    ¡°Teacher Ailin is so strong.¡±

    Rukia covered her mouth, unable to contain her exclamation.

    They weren''t even on the same level. The gap was simply too vast.

    Ailin slowly landed in front of the crater Byakuya had created. Looking at his injured nephew, he said, "Is that all you''ve got, Byakuya? I haven¡¯t even exerted myself, and you''re already down? Is this the answer you give me after all these decades?"

    Byakuya was equally shocked.

    He knew his uncle was incredibly powerful, but he hadn''t expected to be severely injured in just two exchanges with a serious Ailin.

    He opened his mouth to say something but ultimately remained silent. Although he hadn''t released his Zanpakut¨­, his strength wasn¡¯t at its peak.

    However, in a real battle, if he faced an enemy far stronger than himself and didn''t activate Bankai immediately, it was a grave mistake.

    On the distant sword hill, a Zanpakut¨­ shot skyward, transforming into a streak of golden lightning and flying towards Ailin and Byakuya.

    As it flew, blue light flickered on the blade. By the time it reached Ailin, it had already released its Shikai, becoming a white bandage with small protrusions.

    After circling Ailin once, the bandage reached Byakuya''s wounds, lifting him into the air and wrapping around him.

    Under the green light, Byakuya''s injuries quickly healed.

    Ailin waved his hand, and the bandage instantly transformed back into its Zanpakut¨­ form, returning to the sword hill.

    ¡°Byakuya, you know my ability is sword creation. But I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever told you what I can achieve with my understanding of Zanpakut¨­, as someone who can forge them.

    Of course, using this ability in the outside world might cause some people to lose sleep, so to ease their minds and prevent them from constantly monitoring me, I¡¯ve never publicly used it.¡±

    However, I think it¡¯s necessary for you to experience what it feels like for a Shinigami to lose something they pride themselves on, or even have their own abilities turned against them!

    With that, Ailin flicked his wrist, and Senbonzakura, Byakuya¡¯s Zanpakut¨­ that had been sent flying earlier, rose from the ground. After spinning in the air under Ailin¡¯s control, it landed in his hand.

    ¡°Byakuya, experience the despair and fear brought by your own Zanpakut¨­!¡±

    ¡°Synchronization¡ª¡±

    ¡°Begin!¡±

    Blue reiatsu tendrils snaked out from Ailin¡¯s right hand, forcefully invading Senbonzakura.

    Soon, as the blue lines covered the entire blade, Senbonzakura trembled and synchronized with Ailin.

    Instantly, countless battle memories of Byakuya Kuchiki surged into Ailin¡¯s mind like a tidal wave¡­

 Chapter 204 - Fear

    Synchronization was an ability granted to Ailin by his "Innate Domain: Unlimited Blade Works."

    This ability allowed him to analyze a wider range of objects, deepening his understanding of them.

    After all, "Unlimited Blade Works" could replicate things beyond just swords.

    However, the replicated items were always one level lower than the originals.

    But in the world of Bleach, where "anything could become a Zanpakut¨­ ability," as long as Ailin designated a particular ability as a Zanpakut¨­''s Shikai or Bankai, its power wouldn''t decrease after it was created.

    After successfully synchronizing with an object, Ailin could obtain all its information.

    This included, but was not limited to, "shared growth experiences," "replication of years of accumulation," and so on.

    When Ailin used "Synchronization" on a Zanpakut¨­, he could forcibly seize its control.

    After deciding to teach Aizen a lesson, Ailin had used "Synchronization" to take control of S¨­suke Aizen''s Zanpakut¨­, Ky¨­ka Suigetsu, inheriting everything Aizen had left behind.

    Now, Ailin employed the same method, wresting control of Senbonzakura from Byakuya Kuchiki.

    As Byakuya watched in horror, Ailin held Senbonzakura upside down, then released his grip.

    "Bankai ¨C Senbonzakura Kageyoshi!"

    The released Senbonzakura fell straight down. As its blade touched the ground, transparent ripples spread outward, engulfing the entire blade.

    After Senbonzakura was completely swallowed by the spatial ripples, dozens of ripples formed two rows, extending outwards on either side of Ailin.

    The next moment, enormous blades rose from each ripple.

    Each blade was about forty centimeters wide and over five meters tall.

    Then, starting from their tips, the blades transformed into countless cherry blossom-colored petals, swirling and dancing around Ailin.

    Boom!

    Under Ailin¡¯s control, a tidal wave of cherry blossom petals surged towards Byakuya.

    Shhh, shhh, shhh¡­

    Crimson blood splattered on the countless petals.

    Against Senbonzakura¡¯s Bankai, Byakuya was utterly powerless. He was instantly swallowed by the wave of petals, his body swept away by the surging tide.

    When the cherry blossom wave receded, Byakuya lay before Ailin, his entire body drenched in blood.

    He swayed unsteadily, then collapsed.

    Byakuya¡¯s body was covered in wounds.

    Blood poured from his injuries, forming a pool on the ground.

    ¡°Byakuya, if I were an enemy of the Kuchiki clan or Seireitei, what could you do now?¡± Ailin asked, stepping on the countless cherry blossom petals, his figure like a lone boat amidst a sea of blossoms.

    What could he do?

    Byakuya''s mind went blank for a moment.

    He was the head of the Kuchiki clan, a role model for all nobles in Seireitei.

    He was also the captain of the 6th Division, a member of the Gotei 13 tasked with protecting Seireitei.

    Safeguarding Seireitei was his duty.

    Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions.

    But¡­

    If Uncle Ailin was truly an enemy, then all he, who had fallen at his feet, could do was pray for a more powerful ally to arrive before his death, entrusting all his hopes to someone else.

    And what if there were no reinforcements?

    This question filled Byakuya with a fear even greater than having his Zanpakut¨­ stolen.

    The countless cherry blossom petals dispersed, returning to Senbonzakura¡¯s main body.

    Clang!

    Ailin stabbed Senbonzakura into the ground beside Byakuya and said in a disappointed tone, ¡°Byakuya, you¡¯ve truly disappointed me. Although Senbonzakura¡¯s Bankai is quite impressive, I didn''t use more reiatsu than you to activate it.

    With your strength, even if you can¡¯t defeat Senbonzakura¡¯s Bankai at that level using Zanjutsu, Shunpo, or Kid¨­, you shouldn¡¯t have been defeated so quickly.

    Does losing control of your Bankai, seeing someone else using it against you, truly fill you with such fear?¡±

    With those words, Ailin bent down, grabbed the Kenseikan holding Byakuya¡¯s hair in place, and yanked it off.

    ¡°Over the years, you''ve become far too complacent because of Hisana. With your current strength, I find it hard to believe that you can represent the Kuchiki clan and protect Seireitei in the future.

    I will temporarily hold onto this Kenseikan, the symbol of your status as a high-ranking noble of the Kuchiki clan.

    If you want to regain your pride, train hard and challenge me. Take back your Kenseikan from my hands!¡±

    ¡­

    The scenery shifted. Rukia blinked, and the world of countless swords vanished. The familiar cherry blossom tree and surrounding buildings told her she had returned.

    She glanced at Captain Byakuya. His injuries had completely healed, and even his Shihakush¨­ and captain''s haori were restored to their original condition.

    If not for his slightly disheveled hair, now hanging loose without the Kenseikan to hold it in place, Rukia would have doubted whether everything she had just witnessed was merely a dream.

    Before Byakuya, a golden spatial ripple appeared. Ailin released the Kenseikan he had taken from Byakuya, letting it fall into the ripple.

    Byakuya didn¡¯t say a word as he watched Ailin¡¯s actions.

    He drew Senbonzakura from the ground, sheathed it, and left the courtyard.

    In his mind, Byakuya evaluated his performance in the fight against his uncle.

    After replaying those few brief moments of combat over a dozen times, the score he gave himself made his face burn with shame.

    Zero!

    Knowing the gap in strength between himself and Uncle Ailin, he hadn''t used Shunpo to evade his uncle¡¯s attack but instead drew Senbonzakura to block. How arrogant he had been!

    Furthermore, as Uncle Ailin had said, when he lost control of Senbonzakura, seeing his uncle using its Bankai against him, his fear had overwhelmed him, and his performance had been abysmal.

    As Uncle Ailin had pointed out, whether it was Shunpo, Zanjutsu, or Kid¨­, he could have effectively blocked Senbonzakura''s attacks.

    But he had done nothing, ultimately allowing countless blades to pierce his body, leading to his defeat.

    Unconsciously, Byakuya arrived at the outskirts of Rukongai, the place where he had met Hisana.

    This was also where he had practiced Zanjutsu, Hakuda, Hoh¨­, and Kid¨­ in the past.

    However, he hadn''t been here since marrying Hisana.

    ¡°Hisana¡­ Uncle Ailin was right. I''ve become too complacent. And I rely too heavily on Senbonzakura. I can continue to refine my control over Senbonzakura, but I cannot neglect training in other areas¡­ Senbonzakura enhances my upper limits, but the four basic Shinigami skills¡­¡±

    Tearing a strip of white cloth from his captain''s haori, Byakuya tied it around his head as a headband.

    If Ailin saw him now, he would notice the striking resemblance to Byakuya¡¯s appearance during the Thousand-Year Blood War.

    Of course, the headbands couldn''t be compared.

    Byakuya''s current headband was just a torn piece of his captain''s haori. The headband he wore during the Thousand-Year Blood War was no less expensive than Kazeshini no Yoroi or the Kenseikan.

    Those were luxury items, each worth several mansions in Seireitei.

    ¡­

    Ailin watched Byakuya leave, saying nothing more. He had already said what needed to be said. Ever since Byakuya met Hisana, he had devoted all his energy to her, neglecting his training.

    In twelve years, his strength hadn''t regressed.

    After all, Byakuya was still in a period of rapid growth. Even without much training, his reiatsu was increasing.

    However, compared to twelve years ago, Byakuya''s improvement had been minimal.

    If his past self were to fight his current self, the outcome would be a toss-up.

    Twelve years ago, Byakuya had ingrained the four basic Shinigami skills into his "instincts," possessing the ability to challenge opponents stronger than himself.

    Twelve years later, his "instincts" had dulled, but his reiatsu was stronger than before.

    Ailin wouldn''t be surprised no matter which one emerged victorious.

    Although this blow to Byakuya had been harsh, Ailin believed he would recover.

    After all, for Byakuya Kuchiki now, his noble pride and the responsibilities of the Kuchiki clan were paramount.

    Now that Ailin had shown him his weakness, to prevent a repeat of his defeat in Unlimited Blade Works in the real world, Byakuya would undoubtedly pull himself together.

    ¡°Teacher Ailin, is Captain Byakuya alright?¡±

    However, compared to Ailin, Rukia was far more worried.

    The battle between Captain Byakuya and Teacher Ailin was a mirror image of her own fights against Byakuya.

    No, not a mirror image!

    To be precise, the battle between Teacher Ailin and Captain Byakuya was a downgraded version of her fights against him.

    When she sparred with Captain Byakuya, she could at least withstand a few blows. She wouldn¡¯t be instantly defeated.

    Of course, Rukia knew that she could only survive a few moves because Captain Byakuya had suppressed his speed, strength, and reiatsu to match her level.

    But in the fight between Teacher Ailin and Captain Byakuya, there was no holding back.

    The speed was so fast that Rukia could only hear the sonic booms, unable to even see their figures.

 Chapter 205 - Data Kendo?

    Rukia had nearly been driven to despair by Byakuya''s harsh training. Knowing this, she couldn''t help but worry about Byakuya''s own state of mind after being so thoroughly and humiliatingly defeated by Ailin.

    "Don''t you worry, Rukia," Ailin said, gently ruffling her hair. "Byakuya is much stronger than you think. This might even help him finally move on from Hisana''s death."

    Ailin let out a small sigh. "Otherwise, he''ll just keep walking around with that grim expression, like everyone owes him a fortune, while wasting time and neglecting his training. If he doesn''t wake up soon, no one will be able to help him when he regrets it later."

    Rukia couldn''t grasp the meaning behind Ailin''s words, but she understood that her teacher had more faith in Byakuya than she did.

    "Compared to Byakuya, you have a bigger problem, Rukia."

    "I''m sorry, Teacher Ailin, I..." Rukia instinctively started to apologize, but Ailin stopped her.

    "You misunderstand, Rukia. I''m not saying your problem is that you don''t work hard. Quite the opposite, it''s your hard work that''s making the problem worse."

    "Huh?" Rukia was bewildered. Ailin''s words seemed completely illogical.

    "Rukia, you need to understand that to become strong quickly, the ''correct'' training method is essential. With the right method, you can rapidly improve your strength. But if you''re heading in the wrong direction, all the time and effort you invest will only lead you to a dead end."

    "Rukia, your talent for swordsmanship is, in my opinion, no less than your talent for Kid¨­." Ailin paused, shaking his head. "Actually, to be more precise, your unique trait gives you an advantage in both Kid¨­ and swordsmanship that most people can only dream of. Although I can''t call it ''talent'' in the traditional sense, I believe this ''advantage'' of yours is far more valuable than most people''s natural abilities."

    "My¡­ advantage?"

    "Yes Rukia, your advantage lies in your way of thinking about training. Just like when you practice Kid¨­, you analyze everything ¨C the arrangement of reishi, the chanting of incantations, the fluctuations of reiatsu. You strive to understand it all before tailoring your training accordingly. You apply this same meticulous approach to swordsmanship, both in practice and during combat. However, unlike Kid¨­, which gives you time to think, swordsmanship demands split-second reactions. Your mind simply can''t keep up with the speed of your opponent''s attacks. This is why your progress in swordsmanship has been minimal. This is the consequence of incorrect training, of not receiving proper guidance."

    Ailin sighed. "I had hoped that Byakuya would recognize this unique trait of yours and help you develop it. I even thought it might indirectly improve his understanding of swordsmanship. But I overlooked the fact that he has barely trained in the past twelve years. It''s impressive that he''s even managed to maintain his current level. How could he possibly discern your strengths?"

    Ailin shook his head, not missing the opportunity to take another jab at Byakuya. "So, for the past year, you''ve been training incorrectly, moving further and further down the wrong path. If you don''t unlearn these bad habits, they will hinder your future progress."

    Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon.

    Rukia was horrified. She never imagined that her dedication to training could actually become an obstacle.

    Seeing her distress, Ailin smiled reassuringly. "Don''t worry, Rukia. Now that I''ve identified the problem, it''s quite simple to fix. This time, I''m going to teach you something perfectly suited to you¡ª''Kendo.''"

    "Kendo?"

    "Yes, Kendo. The basic sword techniques you''ve been practicing are called ''Zanjutsu.'' Zanjutsu allows you to utilize your strength effectively. But Kendo is something on a higher level. It''s like the release of a Zanpakut¨­."

    "A Shinigami who masters '' Kendo'' experiences a power boost comparable to releasing their Zanpakut¨­. The difference in strength between the two is undeniable."

    "Ordinary Swordsmanship can make a regular Shinigami as strong as a seated officer who has mastered Shikai. And those who master powerful Swordsmanship can even rival the strength of Bankai."

    Rukia''s eyes lit up with excitement. The " Kendo" Teacher Ailin was about to teach her could rival the power of releasing a Zanpakut¨­?

    Since becoming Ailin''s disciple, Rukia''s horizons had expanded considerably. While other students at the academy were still learning the basics, she had received specialized training in both Kid¨­ from Ailin and Zanjutsu from Byakuya.

    However, her excitement was short-lived. Doubt crept in, as it always did. Could she truly master something as advanced as " Kendo?"

    "Rukia, if I''ve chosen to teach you ¡®Kendo,'' it''s because I believe you have the potential to master it."

    As if reading her mind, Ailin said softly, "Remember, the foundation of any Kendo is your own Zanjutsu. Once you truly master the Kendo I''m about to teach you, you''ll realize it''s not as extraordinary as it seems."

    "Yes, Teacher, I''ll do my best."

    "Then let''s begin..."

    ...

    "Rukia, the '' Kendo'' I''m going to teach you is called ''Data Kendo.''"

    "Data Kendo?" Rukia was puzzled but listened attentively.

    "The essence of ''Data Kendo'' is to quantify every aspect of your opponent into data. Once you grasp this data, you can use your superior analytical skills to target their weaknesses with your own stronger attributes."

    "Rukia, let me demonstrate the power of ''Data Kendo.'' Attack me."

    "Yes, sir!"

    Rukia drew her Asauchi, gripping it firmly with both hands. She shifted her feet, positioning herself just outside of Ailin''s direct line of sight. Then, she charged.

    As she lunged, Ailin''s voice echoed in her ears.

    "Rukia, your initial attack has a 98% chance of targeting my left side at a 30-degree angle with a thrust. There''s a 3% chance you''ll attack from my blind spot, 45 degrees behind me, with a diagonal slash."

    "What?"

    In a battle between powerful Shinigami, hundreds of clashes could occur in an instant. They could communicate during these high-speed exchanges through "Reikaku," their spiritual sense.

    In such intense battles, their eyes struggled to keep up with their opponents'' movements. They relied on "Reikaku" to perceive the fluctuations of their opponents'' reiatsu and direct their attacks accordingly.

    Similarly, their thoughts and intentions were conveyed through "Reikaku."

    Ailin subtly shifted his body, effortlessly evading Rukia''s thrust. Her Asauchi harmlessly passed by. Before she could launch her next attack, Ailin spoke again.

    "Rukia, your next attack has a 99% chance of being a horizontal slash. If it misses, you''ll immediately jump back to avoid my counterattack."

    Swish!

    Rukia''s horizontal slash was easily dodged. Panic surged through her, and she instinctively leaped backward. But even as she retreated, she felt as if Ailin had already anticipated her every move.

    Although Ailin hadn''t attacked, merely dodging Rukia''s strikes, the impact of this experience was far greater than a year''s worth of training with Byakuya.

    By the end, Rukia''s hand trembled as she gripped her sword. Ailin had predicted her every attack, often describing her entire sequence of moves before she even began. As the spar continued, the fear in Rukia''s eyes intensified. She felt like Ailin''s puppet, her attacks dictated by his words.

    If she didn''t follow his guidance, she would be left standing there, utterly lost and unsure of what to do.

    But she couldn''t bring herself to stop until Ailin called an end to the session. She found it easier to suppress her fear and simply follow his instructions.

    "That''s enough, Rukia."

 Chapter 206 - The Most Terrifying Swordsmanship

    Seeing Rukia reach her limit, Ailin quickly called a halt to their spar.

    Clang!

    As soon as Ailin spoke, Rukia''s grip loosened, and her Asauchi clattered to the ground.

    "Haah... haah..."

    Rukia leaned forward, hands on her knees, gasping for breath. The fear in her eyes hadn''t faded. If she had a choice, she never wanted to fight Teacher Ailin again. The feeling of being completely seen through, every move anticipated, was utterly terrifying.

    "Rukia, what are your thoughts on that spar?"

    "Thoughts?" Rukia managed a weak smile. "Teacher, my biggest thought is that I never want to fight you again."

    "Is that so?" Ailin wasn''t surprised by her response. It was exactly what he had expected.

    The "Data Kendo" he planned to teach Rukia originated from a tennis game he had played with Haruko.

    There was a time when Haruko had utterly dominated Ailin in the game of chess. Determined to find some balance, he had introduced the sport of "tennis" to the Soul Society centuries ahead of its time.

    He had also created replicas of the rackets used by the "Princes of Tennis" from a manga he remembered. To his surprise, when he transformed these rackets into Zanpakut¨­, the abilities of the most skilled players proved to be no weaker than those of captain-level Shinigami.

    The "Data Kendo" he was about to teach Rukia was derived from the "Data Tennis" wielded by one of these tennis prodigies.

    Anyone who had faced an opponent using "Data Tennis" would find it difficult to muster the will to fight them again.

    In the eyes of a "Data Tennis" player, your every move provided valuable information, allowing them to construct a model of your play style and analyze your thought process.

    If a "Data Tennis" player fully deciphered your game, and they possessed sufficient skill, the match would become completely one-sided. They would win a hundred, a thousand times in a row.

    To them, anyone they had completely analyzed was nothing more than a puppet, their every move predictable. You were like a fly caught in a spider''s web, destined to be consumed once you exhausted yourself struggling.

    In Ailin''s view, "Data Kendo" was perhaps the most terrifying form of swordsmanship imaginable.

    After adapting "Data Tennis" into "Data Kendo," he realized that Rukia was the perfect candidate to learn this technique.

    Firstly, Rukia''s analytical mind was ideally suited to "Data Kendo."

    Secondly, Rukia''s Zanpakut¨­, Sode no Shirayuki, was the most beautiful Zanpakut¨­ in the Soul Society. Its ability was to freeze anything it touched by lowering the user''s body temperature to below freezing. However, before Rukia could fully master this power, Sode no Shirayuki had extended its ability to the blade itself, allowing Rukia to use it without freezing her own body.

    This compromise meant that Sode no Shirayuki''s freezing power couldn''t be fully realized. After all, it was one of the "strongest" Zanpakut¨­, on par with Ry¨±jin Jakka, Hy¨­rinmaru, and S¨­¨­ Zabimaru.

    You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story.

    Unlike Hy¨­rinmaru, which condensed moisture from the air to create ice, Sode no Shirayuki itself was the embodiment of "coldness," capable of freezing anything it touched. Theoretically, it wouldn''t be countered by Ry¨±jin Jakka.

    If Rukia''s reiatsu reached the level of Captain-Commander Yamamoto, she would pose a genuine threat to him.

    Of course, the stronger Sode no Shirayuki''s ability, the more demanding its requirements. If the user was careless, they could be severely injured by their own Zanpakut¨­. But if Rukia learned "Data Kendo," these drawbacks would no longer hinder her. In fact, it would allow her to master Sode no Shirayuki¡¯s power even faster.

    "Rukia, although I didn''t draw my sword during our spar, I was using my ''Data Kendo¡¯ from the very beginning. To my ''Data Kendo,'' you hold no secrets. And this is what I intend to teach you."

    "What? This is ''Data Kendo¡¯?" Rukia looked up in astonishment. The fear she had felt transformed into excitement. Only after experiencing that despair firsthand could she truly grasp the terrifying nature of "Data Kendo."

    "Indeed. However, Rukia, mastering true ''Data Kendo¡¯ is no easy feat. If you fail to learn it properly, your swordsmanship may stagnate, or even worse, you could lose your ability to fight in close combat, becoming a Shinigami who relies solely on Kid¨­."

    "So, Rukia, are you sure you want to learn this Swordsmanship, even with its potentially severe consequences?"

    Ailin wasn''t exaggerating. If someone attempted to learn "Data Kendo" but lacked the ability to rapidly gather information, they would be easily defeated by their opponents, their attention divided between fighting and collecting data.

    If they couldn''t overcome this "mental habit," they would be forever barred from close combat.

    Of course, even then, applying "Data Kendo" to Kid¨­ would still significantly enhance Rukia''s strength.

    "Yes, Teacher, I want to learn it! Please teach me." Rukia retrieved her Asauchi and bowed deeply to Ailin.

    "Hahaha, I was always going to teach you this. If you''re willing to learn, I''m willing to teach."

    Ailin and Rukia returned to the cherry blossom tree and sat down. Then, Ailin began describing the training method for "Data Kendo."

    "Rukia, ''Data Kendo¡¯ is entirely based on ''data.'' ''Data'' is simply a way of quantifying everything in the world using a system we can understand. For example, if you swing your sword and leave a one-millimeter mark on a Sekkiseki stone, we''ll assign a value of ''1'' to the power of your strike."

    "In battle, if your movement and evasion speed is ten meters per instant, we''ll quantify that speed as ''1'' as well."

    "For defense, we''ll quantify the amount of force required to injure you as your defense, also using ''1'' to represent it."

    "This way, we can quickly obtain your accurate data."

    "The essence of ''Data Kendo'' is to ''know yourself and your enemy, and you will never be defeated.''"

    "Once you understand your own data, the next step is to gather data on your opponent."

    Under the cherry blossom tree, Ailin continued his explanation, and Rukia listened intently. When she encountered something she didn''t understand, Ailin paused, using examples from the Soul Society to aid her comprehension.

    Ailin was completely engrossed in his teaching, oblivious to the passage of time. Rukia, eager to improve her strength, also paid no heed to the changing sky.

    Haruko had come by once, but seeing Ailin so absorbed in his lesson, she didn¡¯t interrupt. Instead, she went back to arrange accommodations for Toshiro Hitsugaya.

    "Oh my..." Ailin stretched, realizing that he had been teaching for far longer than intended.

    He didn''t mind, but Rukia had reached her limit. Continuing would only waste time.

    "Rukia, it''s been ages since I''ve taught a student so thoroughly. I got carried away, and now it''s almost dawn."

    "Your first task, Rukia, is to successfully quantify all of your own data. Once you''ve accomplished that, I''ll teach you the next step of ''Data Kendo.''"

    "Yes, Teacher." Although she was eager to learn more about "Data Kendo," Rukia knew she had reached her limit after over ten hours of intense study. Once she fully grasped everything Ailin had taught her today, she would be ready to embark on the path of "Data Kendo" after completing her "datafication."

    ¡­

    With Ailin disguised as 5th Division Captain S¨­suke Aizen refraining from causing trouble, the Seireitei remained peaceful.

    Occasionally, Ailin would spare some time to guide the Shinigami who had aligned themselves with Aizen, ensuring their steady progress.

    In recent years, he had focused his attention on Hueco Mundo. After all, using the H¨­gyoku to enhance his reiatsu was more convenient there.

    In Hueco Mundo, Nnoitra Gilga and Szayelaporro Granz didn''t dare to take Ailin¡¯s words lightly. They scoured Hueco Mundo in search of a suitable replacement for Nelliel Tu Odelschwanck.

    Nnoitra had actually found a potential candidate - a female Vasto Lorde whose strength even he had been unable to match before she became an Arrancar. However, instead of killing or devouring Nnoitra, this female Vasto Lorde had spared his life.

 Chapter 207 - Tier Harribel

    Now that Nnoitra had become an Arrancar, his power had increased tenfold. He was certain that if he encountered that female Vasto Lorde again, he would be able to defeat her. This time, he would show her the true meaning of "survival of the fittest"!

    ¡­

    Inside Las Noches, Ailin opened his eyes, having completed his daily power enhancement.

    Ulquiorra Cifer, the 4th Espada, stood silently below the throne, patiently awaiting his master¡¯s attention.

    "Lord Aizen," Ulquiorra bowed his head slightly as Ailin opened his eyes.

    "Ah, Ulquiorra. You sought me out directly. Have you found a suitable candidate for the Espada?"

    "Yes, Lord Aizen."

    "Oh?" Ailin leaned forward, intrigued. "Bring them forth, Ulquiorra. I am curious to see what kind of being has earned your approval."

    With Ailin¡¯s permission, Ulquiorra turned and left the hall. He returned a short while later, accompanied by a massive caterpillar-like Hollow. The moment Ailin laid eyes on the creature, he knew it was Yammy Llargo, the 10th Espada¡ªthe only Espada whose rank could change upon releasing his Zanpakut¨­.

    "Oi, Ulquiorra, you brought me here just to see this Shinigami?" The caterpillar Hollow trailed behind Ulquiorra as it entered the hall. As it looked up at Ailin, its anger flared. It reared its head high, making its already enormous body appear even more imposing.

    "Yammy, this is Lord Aizen. Show some respect."

    "Hah? Ulquiorra, you want me to address a Shinigami as ''Lord''?" Yammy lowered his head and glared at Ulquiorra. Seeing no reaction from his comrade, Yammy¡¯s rage intensified.

    "Damn it, what did you do to Ulquiorra?"

    "Oh?" Ailin chuckled at Yammy''s accusation. "Why do you assume that I did something to Ulquiorra? Why not consider the possibility that he chose to follow me willingly?"

    "That¡¯s ridiculous! You''re a Shinigami, and we''re Hollows! Why would a Hollow ever willingly follow a Shinigami?"

    "How about a wager?" Ailin proposed. "If you still hold that belief after our conversation, I will grant you a fair fight. Defeat me, and you can take Ulquiorra back. However, if you change your mind, you must swear absolute loyalty to me and obey my commands. What do you say?"

    Ailin knew that Yammy relished combat and craved bloodshed. Even after ascending to Arrancar and no longer needing human souls for sustenance or evolution, he had still used his "Soul Sucking" ability to devour countless humans in the World of the Living, causing widespread devastation.

    However, Yammy possessed a quality that none of the other Espada had: loyalty.

    Of course, this wasn¡¯t because he particularly admired Aizen. Yammy was a simple creature who preferred action over thought. Once he pledged allegiance to someone, he wouldn''t betray them.

    The other Espada had their own reasons for following Aizen.

    Coyote Starrk, the 1st Espada, was driven by loneliness. In Las Noches, he found companions who could withstand his immense reiatsu.

    Baraggan Louisenbairn, the 2nd Espada, had submitted to Aizen¡¯s overwhelming strength. After being decisively defeated, he was persuaded by Aizen¡¯s vision of conquering the Soul Society and agreed to relinquish Las Noches, becoming the second-ranked Espada.

    Ulquiorra Cifer, the 4th Espada, sought to experience something beyond the "nothingness" that defined Hollow existence. Serving Aizen allowed him to witness things that transcended his limited understanding.

    Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon.

    Nnoitra Gilga, the 5th Espada, craved to become the "strongest." Having achieved Arrancar status but failing to claim that title, he sought battles with those stronger than himself, hoping to die as a stepping stone for the true "strongest."

    The other Espada had their own motivations as well.

    Only Yammy Llargo possessed true loyalty.

    "Hahaha, you''re going to lose, Shinigami!" Yammy roared with laughter, refusing to believe he would ever submit to a Shinigami. "Be prepared to return Ulquiorra to me, or I''ll crush you with my fists!"

    "Is that so?" Ailin smirked. "I hope I can still hear those words from you later."

    He extended his right hand, and a blue, glowing orb materialized¡ªthe half-formed H¨­gyoku created by Aizen. With a thought, the H¨­gyoku flew from his hand and hovered above Yammy. A beam of blue light descended, enveloping his entire body.

    "Roar!" Yammy let out a deafening roar as the blue light washed over him. His massive body began to shrink, transforming from a multi-legged creature over ten meters long and two meters tall into a towering, muscular humanoid nearly three meters in height.

    He had thick, dark red eyebrows, and his Hollow mask, now reduced to a jagged white bone structure, covered only his chin. A Zanpakut¨­ appeared at his waist.

    "What, what is this?" Yammy exclaimed, marveling at the sensation of moving in a humanoid body for the first time.

    "This is Arrancar, a branch of the evolutionary path for Hollows," Ailin explained, catching the returning H¨­gyoku in his hand. "Arrancar is a path distinct from the traditional Hollow evolution through devouring. Only Hollows of Adjuchas class and above are eligible to become Arrancar. As an Arrancar, you no longer need to fear regression, and you gain power far exceeding that of your previous form."

    "Yammy Llargo, will you follow me and serve under my command? Or will you defy me and fight to reclaim Ulquiorra?"

    Yammy pondered his options, overwhelmed by the power surging through his new body. He was impulsive but not foolish. He understood that a being capable of granting such immense power was not to be questioned. Even Ulquiorra, far more intelligent than him, had chosen to serve this Shinigami. There must be a reason.

    "What was I saying again?"

    After Yammy agreed to serve under him, Ailin personally branded him with the number "10," signifying his rank among the Espada. This wasn¡¯t the type of "10" that could transform into a "0" upon releasing his Zanpakut¨­.

    While Yammy had undoubtedly grown stronger, surpassing Nnoitra in power, he still fell short of the top four Espada. Upon releasing his Zanpakut¨­, Yammy had declared that even Ulquiorra was now nothing more than trash in his eyes, just like Nnoitra and Grimmjow. His boast was reminiscent of Renji Abarai¡¯s claim during the Thousand-Year Blood War that he had reached a level where he could fight Aizen.

    Based on his current performance, Yammy was far from deserving the title of "Cero Espada."

    After all, despite his power, he was ultimately just an Adjuchas-class Arrancar. Even at his absolute limit, his strength would only rival Ulquiorra''s first Resurrecci¨®n.

    With a wave of his hand, Ailin dismissed Ulquiorra and Yammy. Then, he activated his reiatsu sensing ability to its fullest extent.

    "Yammy is in place. Now, where is Harribel?"

    With his current reiatsu, Aizen¡¯s clone couldn''t sense the entirety of Hueco Mundo. However, he possessed the most potent illusion-type Zanpakut¨­, Ky¨­ka Suigetsu.

    To Ailin, Ky¨­ka Suigetsu was not only a perfect control-type Zanpakut¨­ but also a powerful support tool. Its complete hypnosis could be used to enhance his own abilities as effectively as it could be used to deceive his enemies.

    Using Ky¨­ka Suigetsu, Ailin amplified his reiatsu sensing ability to the limit his clone could handle. In an instant, the entire expanse of Hueco Mundo appeared in his mind.

    He quickly located Nnoitra¡¯s reiatsu signature. Nearby, he sensed four other Hollow reiatsu signatures - one strong and three weaker ones.

    "Could that powerful reiatsu belong to Tier Harribel?"

    Following his instincts, Ailin vanished from Las Noches and flew towards those reiatsu signatures.

    ¡­

    The ground of Hueco Mundo was covered in yellow sand, the remnants of countless Hollows. Mountains and rocks were rare sights. Even rarer was water.

    Yet, in this desolate landscape, there existed a towering cliff face and a half-formed lake. Occasionally, Hollows would visit this lake to quench their thirst before moving on.

    All the Hollows who came here behaved respectfully, refraining from causing any trouble. They knew that everything here belonged to a powerful being who had graciously allowed them to drink from this lake. It was a rare act of kindness in the harsh world of Hueco Mundo.

    The name of this powerful being was Tier Harribel. She was a renowned Vasto Lorde-class Hollow. Even during the reign of Baraggan Louisenbairn, the self-proclaimed King of Hueco Mundo, he had invited Harribel to join his court.

    However, Harribel found Baraggan''s methods and treatment of his subordinates repulsive and repeatedly refused his offer.

    If she hadn''t been one of the few Vasto Lordes in Hueco Mundo, Baraggan would have long since sent his forces to eliminate her.

    As a result, despite not actively building a faction, Harribel had attracted a following of Hollows who had chosen to gather under her protection. Over time, other powerful Hollows who refused to submit to Baraggan sought refuge with Harribel, forming a loose alliance that rivaled Las Noches in strength.

    One day, a Hollow with a disc-shaped collar and a crescent moon staff arrived at Harribel¡¯s domain.

 Chapter 208 - Harribels Transformation

    Booms echoed through the air as cliffs crumbled. The Hollows dwelling within scrambled to escape. The stronger ones managed to flee before the explosions, suffering only minor injuries from the shockwaves. Those who were too slow were either killed outright or buried beneath the rubble.

    Two figures, one clad in blue, the other in white, clashed between the cliffs. Each impact unleashed a deafening roar, generating invisible shockwaves that pulverized the surrounding landscape.

    Boom!

    After another collision, Harribel¡¯s feet left white streaks in the air as she used reishi to halt her backward momentum. The friction against the air generated visible trails.

    "He''s strong!" Harribel frowned. "When did such a powerful being appear in Hueco Mundo? And his reiatsu¡­ it''s so strange..."

    As a Vasto Lorde, one of the strongest Hollows in existence, the most powerful being Harribel had encountered was Baraggan Louisenbairn, the self-proclaimed King of Hueco Mundo.

    While her strength was inferior to Baraggan¡¯s, both were Vasto Lordes, the apex of Hollow evolution. If she chose to flee, Baraggan, who wasn''t particularly fast, would have a difficult time catching her.

    But this peculiar Hollow before her¡­ His reiatsu indicated he was merely an Adjuchas, but his appearance¡­

    What made this Hollow so strange was that, in the hierarchy of Hollows, the higher their level, the more humanoid their form. As a Vasto Lorde, Harribel had only recently attained a near-human shape. Her body was still encased in a white exoskeleton, and her face was hidden behind a Hollow mask.

    Yet, this Adjuchas possessed a fully humanoid form and had no mask. If not for his overwhelming reiatsu, Harribel would have mistaken him for a Shinigami.

    Moreover, his power far exceeded what his Adjuchas classification suggested.

    "Who are you? Why have you trespassed on my territory?" Harribel watched as the Hollow across from her regained his composure.

    "Oh? Trespassed on your territory?" The Hollow scoffed. "Woman, are you mistaken about something? I''m here to either kill you or be killed by you!"

    "Hahaha, hahahaha..."

    With a burst of laughter, Nnoitra Gilga charged towards Harribel with his crescent moon staff held high.

    Clang!

    Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang!

    Blue and white figures blurred as they clashed. Harribel, resembling a mermaid with fins for arms, parried each strike of Nnoitra''s staff, sparks were flying with every impact.

    Having become an Arrancar, Nnoitra''s strength now rivaled that of a Vasto Lorde. However, he was still outmatched by Harribel, who stood at the pinnacle of Vasto Lorde evolution. If not for his incredibly tough Hierro, he would have already been defeated.

    As their battle raged on, Harribel gradually gained the upper hand. Nnoitra¡¯s body was marred with wounds. Even his "strongest Hierro" was no match for a Vasto Lorde of Harribel¡¯s caliber.

    "Surrender, intruder," Harribel declared, kicking Nnoitra through a cliff face. She stood above him, blue reiatsu swirling around her right fin. "I cannot guarantee your survival if you continue to resist."

    Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator.

    "Hahaha, woman, you don''t really think that was my true power, do you?" Nnoitra wiped a trickle of blood from his mouth and smiled cruelly. Then, to Harribel¡¯s astonishment, his body erupted with golden reiatsu.

    "Pray - Santa Teresa!"

    Boom!

    Nnoitra''s reiatsu increased tenfold in an instant. Not only that, but his form changed as well. Two devilish horns sprouted from his forehead, and his crescent moon staff transformed into a scythe-like blade.

    But the most dramatic change was to his arms. He now had two extra limbs, each wielding a scythe.

    This was Nnoitra''s true form - Santa Teresa!

    "What, what is this form?"

    Before Harribel could recover from her shock, Nnoitra vanished, reappearing before her in a blur, his four scythes slashing down.

    "Cero!" Harribel countered, her right fin glowing with blue reiatsu. The energy coalesced into a sphere, firing towards Nnoitra as a powerful beam of light.

    Boom!

    However, the attack that had once injured Nnoitra proved ineffective against his Resurrecci¨®n. He shattered the Cero with a single swipe and closed the distance, then his four scythes descended upon Harribel.

    Bang!

    With a single blow, Nnoitra sent Harribel crashing through another cliff.

    "He''s so strong!" Harribel thought as she emerged from the rubble. Nnoitra''s Resurrecci¨®n had increased his power fivefold.

    Boom!

    Shhh, shhh, shhh...

    Having released his Zanpakut¨­, Nnoitra now surpassed Harribel in strength. Crimson blood splattered across the battlefield as Harribel¡¯s exoskeleton cracked under his relentless assault.

    Many of the Hollows who had pledged their allegiance to Harribel fled in terror, seeing her losing the battle. If this new adversary decided to go on a rampage¡­

    However, amidst the fleeing Hollows, three remained loyal, charging towards Nnoitra.

    "Apacci! Mila Rose! Sung-Sun! Run!" Harribel cried out, desperately urging her subordinates to escape.

    But Apacci, Mila Rose, and Sung-Sun refused to abandon their leader. Before Harribel¡¯s horrified eyes, they were swiftly struck down by Nnoitra. He severed their left arms at the shoulder.

    "Apacci! Mila Rose! Sung-Sun!"

    Harribel struggled to rise at the sight of her injured followers.

    Bang!

    But her determination was no match for Nnoitra''s superior power. He slammed her back to the ground, pressing his scythe against her throat.

    "Well, well, well, is that all you''ve got? I haven¡¯t even warmed up yet!"

    ¡°Indeed, you haven''t even warmed up yet. You''ve merely released your Zanpakut¨­.¡±

    That was when Ailin arrived.

    Using Ky¨­ka Suigetsu, he had concealed himself from Nnoitra¡¯s senses. He approached Harribel with a gentle smile.

    "Tier Harribel, I¡¯ve heard much about you."

    "Who are you?" Harribel asked, gazing at the Shinigami before her.

    "Hah? Who am I?" Nnoitra¡¯s grin widened even further. "Listen well, I am Nnoitra Gilga, the strongest Espada of Las Noches!"

    He didn''t notice that Harribel had merely glanced at him before turning her attention elsewhere.

    This Hollow named Nnoitra couldn''t see the Shinigami?

    Was this a hallucination brought on by her impending death?

    "My name is Aizen. I am the master of Las Noches," Ailin introduced himself. "Tier Harribel, you seem to be in need of assistance. Are you willing to accept my help and become my subordinate?"

    "Las Noches?" Harribel questioned, confused.

    Wasn''t Las Noches the domain of Baraggan Louisenbairn, the King of Hueco Mundo? Since when had a Shinigami become its master? And that Hollow who had attacked her¡­ he had claimed to be the strongest Espada?

    "I don¡¯t know what¡¯s happened in Las Noches, but¡­" Harribel glanced at Apacci, Mila Rose, and Sung-Sun, lying wounded nearby. Then, she bowed her head before Ailin.

    "I am willing to become your subordinate, Lord Aizen."

    "Very good."

    ¡­

    Boom!

    "What, what is this?"

    Immense reiatsu erupted from Harribel¡¯s body, tangible energy that forced even Nnoitra to stumble backward.

    Nnoitra¡¯s expression shifted from smugness to horror. He recognized this phenomenon. He had experienced it himself.

    The Hollowfication of a Shinigami¡ªthe process that created an Arrancar!

    But how was this possible? How could this woman have become an Arrancar without Lord Aizen''s aid?

    Nnoitra¡¯s only hope was that Harribel¡¯s transformation would fail. Despite his boasts of being the strongest Espada, he knew that his title was only valid among the Adjuchas-class Espada.

    The Arrancar born from Vasto Lordes were in a league of their own, far surpassing him in power.

    Nelliel Tu Odelschwanck, the former 3rd Espada, had effortlessly defeated him in her base form.

    Nnoitra had never fought Ulquiorra Cifer, the 4th Espada, but his instincts screamed that he would die if he ever faced him. However, due to Ulquiorra''s stoic nature, Nnoitra didn''t believe he would ever strive for the title of "strongest." Therefore, he had never considered seeking death at Ulquiorra''s hands.

    Harribel was a Vasto Lorde, standing at the pinnacle of Hollow evolution. If her transformation into an Arrancar succeeded, her power would undoubtedly surpass his.

 Chapter 209 - A Pitiful Man

    Unfortunately for Nnoitra, his prayers went unanswered. Harribel successfully completed her transformation into an Arrancar.

    Her white exoskeleton shed away, revealing tanned skin and long, flowing blonde hair. A white, jagged mask covered her face from her nose down, extending down her neck and chest like a garment. A Zanpakut¨­ hung at her waist. From its sheath, it appeared to be a broadsword. But when Harribel drew it, Nnoitra realized that the blade was hollow, lacking a solid core.

    Only after becoming an Arrancar did Harribel truly understand the vast difference between ordinary Hollows and those who had undergone Hollowfication.

    No matter how strong a Hollow might be, it was still a Hollow. Even Vasto Lordes, the apex of Hollow evolution, possessed only a crude understanding of reiatsu manipulation. Their most powerful attack was the Cero. Beyond that, their only other offensive options were their unique abilities.

    But abilities were unpredictable. Some weak Hollows possessed incredibly potent powers, while some high-level Hollows had unremarkable abilities.

    However, after becoming Arrancar, their Shinigami heritage granted them a far greater mastery over reiatsu, allowing them to develop a wide array of powerful techniques. Their heightened sensitivity to spatial distortions also enabled them to achieve high-speed movement through a technique called Son¨ªdo.

    Whoosh!

    With a mere thought, Harribel appeared before Nnoitra, waving her Zanpakut¨­ and slashing down.

    Boom!

    Nnoitra crossed his four scythes, blocking Harribel¡¯s strike. However, the force of the impact sent him skidding across the desert sand, carving two deep trenches in his wake.

    One might assume that Harribel¡¯s hollow blade would lack power. However, her true form was that of a shark, known for its immense strength. While Harribel¡¯s future fighting style would revolve around her mastery of water, in her newly transformed state, close combat was still her most effective option.

    And so it proved.

    Not only was Harribel¡¯s reiatsu superior, but her physical strength dwarfed Nnoitra. Even in her base Arrancar form, she could easily overpower him.

    Ailin watched the battle unfold, unfazed by the disparity in their abilities. Harribel¡¯s had only just completed her transformation and hadn''t yet mastered her newfound power or developed her own techniques. But her increased reiatsu and enhanced reiatsu control were more than enough to defeat Nnoitra.

    If she released her Zanpakut¨­, Nnoitra would likely be obliterated. However, Harribel¡¯s needed an opponent like Nnoitra to help her adjust to her enhanced strength.

    Of course, she was also reassured by the fact that she had seen Ailin approach Apacci, Mila Rose, and Sung-Sun, using the H¨­gyoku to help them undergo Hollowfication.

    ...

    Powerful Hollows were rare in Hueco Mundo, and female Hollows were even rarer.

    In the million-year history of Hueco Mundo, as far as Ailin knew, only two Vasto Lordes had ever reached the very pinnacle of power. One was Nelliel Tu Odelschwanck, the former 3rd Espada. The other was Tier Harribel, who was currently battling Nnoitra.

    Unfortunately, Nnoitra had a terrible relationship with both Nelliel and Harribel.

    Ailin chuckled as he observed Nnoitra¡¯s beating.

    If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.

    Nnoitra Gilga, the 5th Espada, represented the aspect of "Despair."

    It wasn¡¯t simply "despair" but the "despair" of understanding the harsh realities of the world and one¡¯s own powerlessness to change them.

    Nnoitra embodied the concept of "survival of the fittest," the unchanging law of Hueco Mundo for millions of years. From the moment he gained self-awareness and began his evolution, he knew that if he couldn''t become the "strongest," he would eventually die at the hands of someone more powerful.

    But Nnoitra also knew that he was destined to fail in his quest for ultimate strength. Lacking the potential to become the "strongest," he was fated to become a stepping stone for others.

    This realization filled him with despair, driving him to focus on enhancing his Hierro during his evolution. As a result, even as an Adjuchas, his Hierro surpassed that of all other Hollows. After becoming an Arrancar, he became the Espada with the strongest defense.

    However, this only plunged Nnoitra deeper into despair. Even with the strongest defense, he was still not the "strongest." The strongest defense could only become a more durable target against a more powerful attack.

    Nnoitra became the 5th Espada. The five Espada below him were no match for him, as if they belonged to a different class altogether. However, he was utterly outmatched by the four Espada above him. It was as if Nnoitra alone divided the Espada into two distinct tiers.

    Resigned to his fate, Nnoitra embraced his despair, becoming a battle-crazed maniac. He desired to die fighting, but only against an opponent stronger than himself.

    After accepting his "despair," two individuals shattered his worldview.

    The first was Tier Harribel.

    Nnoitra had once encountered Harribel and been defeated. But Harribel had spared his life, neither killing nor devouring him. It was the first time Nnoitra questioned his own beliefs.

    The second was Nelliel Tu Odelschwanck, the former 3rd Espada.

    Nelliel was a Vasto Lorde who possessed a human-like compassion. After Aizen used the H¨­gyoku to transform her into an Arrancar, she became the 3rd Espada. To Nelliel, the strong had a duty to protect the weak.

    Her philosophy directly contradicted Nnoitra¡¯s acceptance of his "despair" and the law of "survival of the fittest." It was inevitable that they would clash.

    Moreover, Nnoitra harbored a deep-seated hatred for female Hollows, stemming from his humiliation at being spared by another powerful female Hollow.

    He repeatedly challenged Nelliel, believing that according to his "despair," she should kill him, using him as a stepping stone on her path to greater power. However, despite being defeated every time, Nelliel always spared his life.

    She even called him a "pitiful man."

    Those words shattered Nnoitra¡¯s fragile ego.

    He conspired with Szayelaporro Granz to ambush Nelliel and break her mask. However, as he raised his Zanpakut¨­, images of Nelliel sparing him flashed in his mind. In the end, Nnoitra, who worshipped the law of "survival of the fittest," violated his own principles. He didn¡¯t kill Nelliel but instead cast her out of Las Noches, stripped of her power.

    Unfortunately, despite successfully ambushing Nelliel and removing her from Las Noches, Nnoitra failed to advance to a higher rank among the Espada.

    Through Ailin¡¯s machinations, he was forced to search for a replacement Espada.

    Now, with Tier Harribel transformed into an Arrancar with Ailin¡¯s aid, the power dynamic between her and Nnoitra had reversed.

    Tier Harribel represented the aspect of "Sacrifice." She was a powerful female Hollow who, like Nelliel, would willingly give her life to protect the weak.

    Both "protecting the weak" and "sacrificing for the weak" stood in contrast to Nnoitra¡¯s "despair" and his belief in the law of "survival of the fittest."

    In the end, Nnoitra¡¯s "despair" was crushed by Harribel. However, he still failed to achieve his desire to die at the hands of the "strongest."

    Although Harribel had nearly been killed by Nnoitra, she had sworn allegiance to Aizen, the master of Las Noches. She would never harm a fellow subordinate.

    Although the timing and location of Aizen¡¯s appearance made Harribel suspect she had been manipulated, she couldn¡¯t deny that she was now his subordinate. Dwelling on the past was pointless.

    Moreover, someone who could so easily grant her such immense power was undoubtedly far stronger than her. Rebelling would only lead to a meaningless sacrifice.

    After defeating Nnoitra, Harribel, accompanied by her newly transformed Fracci¨®n¡ªApacci, Mila Rose, and Sung-Sun¡ªtraveled to Las Noches, becoming the new 3rd Espada.

    Upon seeing Apacci, Mila Rose, and Sung-Sun as Arrancar, Nnoitra realized that Aizen had likely been present all along and had played a role in their transformations. But even knowing this, he was powerless to do anything.

    It seemed that his position as the 5th Espada was set in stone.

    Lying on the ground, Nnoitra once again questioned his beliefs. Survival of the fittest was the immutable law of Hueco Mundo. Yet, since joining Aizen, his "despair" had been repeatedly challenged.

    The existence of these two female Hollows had ignited a flicker of "hope" within him.

    Had he been ensnared by Aizen¡¯s Ky¨­ka Suigetsu?

    Why was he doubting the very foundation of Hueco Mundo?

 Chapter 210 - Graduation Exam

    "Oh? Is it that time already?"

    In  the 5th Division, Ailin looked at the document in his hand.

    He had been so focused on enhancing his clone''s reiatsu in Hueco Mundo that he had neglected to keep track of time in the Soul Society.

    The document detailed the upcoming graduation exam for the sixth-year students of the Shin''¨­ Academy. The 5th Division, along with the 13th Division, was tasked with protecting the examinees during their practical assessment in the World of the Living and evaluating their performance.

    Since Ailin had taken control of Hueco Mundo, the number of Hollow attacks on the Soul Society and the World of the Living had plummeted. He didn''t require "sacrifices" to conduct his experiments, unlike S¨­suke Aizen.

    Furthermore, Las Noches now housed nearly all the Menos Grande with independent consciousness, from Adjuchas and above. As a result, there had been no Gillian-class Hollow attacks in decades.

    Now, even Shinigami who had joined the Gotei 13 in the past century rarely encountered a Gillian. For them, the primary targets were small and medium-sized Hollows. Gillians and higher-level Hollows were dealt with by the Royal Guard, the "Zero Division."

    With the decline in Hollow attacks, the number of Shinigami casualties had also dropped significantly. This had led to stricter recruitment standards for the Gotei 13 over the past few decades. After all, with fewer vacancies, they required far fewer new recruits.

    Consequently, the graduation exam for the Shin''¨­ Academy had become increasingly difficult. In the past, sixth-year students were tested against "weak Hollows" created by the 12th Division. In recent years, the exam had evolved into a practical assessment in the World of the Living, requiring students to patrol for a period and eliminate any attacking Hollows.

    Since small Hollows were far stronger than the artificial "weak Hollows," a number of students perished each year during the exam.

    To mitigate casualties, a Gotei 13 division was assigned to protect the students during their assessment. This year, it was the 5th Division''s turn.

    On the list in Ailin¡¯s hand, several names were circled in red. These were students who had caught the attention of various Gotei 13 divisions and were highly likely to be recruited upon passing the exam. The circles served as a reminder to the protecting Shinigami to prioritize their safety.

    While casualties among other students were regrettable, the loss of these promising individuals was to be avoided at all costs.

    Among the circled names, Ailin recognized several familiar ones: Renji Abarai, Momo Hinamori, and Izuru Kira.

    "Heh, it seems talent always finds a way to shine." Looking at the documents, Ailin smiled faintly.

    He had abandoned his "Shinigami Hollowfication" experiments after successfully creating "White." The half-formed H¨­gyoku in his possession was better suited to transforming Hollows into Arrancar, boasting a high success rate.

    As for "Shinigami Hollowfication"... Ailin didn''t know how many experiments S¨­suke Aizen had conducted, but he had only managed to create one successful subject¡ª"White."

    The power to perform "Shinigami Hollowfication" primarily resided in the other half of the H¨­gyoku, currently in Kisuke Urahara¡¯s possession.

    Like Aizen, Urahara had never failed to successfully transform a Shinigami into a Hollow. Of course, he had only experimented on Shinji Hirako and his comrades.

    The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.

    But the fact that all eight of them had survived the process spoke volumes.

    Ailin, focused on enhancing his own reiatsu, hadn''t even bothered to create more "White" clones, let alone brainwash Momo Hinamori and the others.

    Without Aizen¡¯s manipulations, these promising students had attracted the attention of other Gotei 13 divisions, earning their designation as "priority personnel."

    "I¡¯ve been spending too much time in Hueco Mundo lately. A trip to the World of the Living might be a nice change of pace," Ailin thought.

    ¡­

    On the day of the graduation exam, 237 sixth-year students from three classes gathered for the assessment.

    Early in the morning, they were assembled at the 13th Division barracks. After all, their testing ground was the World of the Living.

    Shortly after the students arrived, Ailin, accompanied by members of the 5th Division, also arrived at the 13th Division.

    "It''s been a while, Captain Ukitake," Ailin greeted J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake, the captain of the 13th Division, maintaining the facade of S¨­suke Aizen. They exchanged pleasantries, upholding the social graces expected of captains.

    "Captain Aizen, the safety of these students is in your hands."

    "Rest assured, Captain Ukitake. While I cannot guarantee how many students will pass the exam, I can assure you that if any of them are in danger, I will be the first to rush to their aid."

    As Ailin chatted with Ukitake, the students exchanged excited whispers.

    "Hey, Momo, is that Captain Aizen?" A girl standing beside Momo Hinamori nudged her shoulder, pointing towards Ailin. Her eyesight was poor, and she wore thick-rimmed glasses, making it difficult to see at a distance.

    Momo looked up and immediately spotted the large "5" emblazoned on Ailin¡¯s captain¡¯s haori. Her face lit up with delight.

    "Yes, it''s Captain Aizen. We''re so lucky that it''s the 5th Division protecting us this year."

    "I heard that the 5th Division is known for its rescue operations. They have the most experienced Shinigami in that field. They always have the lowest casualty rate during these exams."

    Ailin had maintained his tradition of visiting the Shin''¨­ Academy twice a year. As a result, he was more recognizable to the students than many other captains.

    Of course, what truly excited them was the fact that ever since the exam format had changed, the years when the 5th Division provided protection consistently had the fewest casualties.

    "Greetings, students. It''s been a while. You''re all looking well," Ailin called out, waving to the students.

    "Ah, Captain Aizen!"

    "Hello, Captain Aizen!"

    The students erupted in cheers, thrilled by Ailin¡¯s gesture. As aspiring Shinigami, they knew that Captain Aizen was one of the thirteen strongest captains in the Gotei 13.

    This might be the closest they ever got to a captain. After the exam, whether they passed and joined a Gotei 13 division or failed and were assigned to the Hollow extermination forces, their chances of interacting with such a high-ranking individual were slim.

    They cherished this moment of connection with Captain Aizen.

    "Hahaha, you''re all so enthusiastic." Ailin raised his hand to silence the cheers.

    "Students, I visit the Shin''¨­ Academy to teach a lesson or two almost every year. Many of you are familiar faces. It is an honor to have played a role in your development and to be here to protect you during this final stage. To me, it feels like a passing of the torch. Today, I am here to guide and protect you. When you grow stronger, you will take over the responsibility of safeguarding the Seireitei from us, and in turn, you will mentor the next generation."

    "I overheard some of you saying that the 5th Division always has the lowest casualty rate. That makes me blush. The truth is, it''s not because we''re particularly skilled. It''s simply because we''ve been fortunate enough to avoid encountering too many or too powerful Hollows during these exams, allowing us to protect the students with minimal losses."

    "I want you all to remember this: Your exam is a practical assessment. The tasks you will be performing are identical to those carried out by official Shinigami."

    "Even with the 5th Division''s protection, there is still a chance of casualties. And while for some, a casualty might be just a statistic, a low ''mortality rate,'' for those who lose their lives before we can reach them, it''s a ''100%'' mortality rate."

    "So, I urge you to take this exam seriously. Regardless of your results, if you all return safely, I believe that will be a victory in itself."

    "My subordinates will now distribute fireworks to each of you. If you encounter danger, immediately launch the firework. Once we see the signal, we will dispatch a rescue team to your location."

    "However, as you know, using the firework will result in an automatic failure of the exam."

    "Do you understand?"

    "Yes, Captain Aizen!"

    "Don''t worry, Captain Aizen. If we encounter an opponent we can''t defeat, we''ll run and call for help immediately!"

    After all the students received their fireworks, Ailin nodded to Ukitake. "Captain Ukitake, I''ve made all the necessary arrangements. Please open the Senkaimon to the World of the Living so we can proceed to the exam site."

 Chapter 211 - The Exam Begins

    Buzz!

    A wooden door materialized out of thin air in the World of the Living, quickly swinging open to reveal a white, swirling portal¡ªa Senkaimon.

    Over thirty Shinigami clad in black shihakush¨­, along with more than a hundred students in white academy uniforms, emerged from the gate.

    After Ailin, the last one to exit, stepped through, the Senkaimon faded from sight.

    "Students, the area within a 0.5 reiri radius from here is your examination site. Your task is to patrol this city for one month. I trust you all understand the duties and responsibilities of a Shinigami, so I won''t elaborate further. Now, disperse!"

    With Ailin''s final command, the Shinigami and students spread out in all directions.

    Once the students were gone, Ailin retrieved a Denreishinki, a communication device, from his pocket. He pressed a few buttons and held it to his ear.

    "Moshi moshi? Section Chief Inaba?"

    "Section Chief Inaba, this is the 5th Division''s command center for the Shin''¨­ Academy graduation exam. The Shinigami and students are all in position."

    Duang! Duang! Duang!

    "Captain Aizen? I apologize, Captain. I was being careless."

    As Ailin finished speaking, the sound of something being knocked over came through the Denreishinki. The initially impatient voice on the other end became noticeably more deferential.

    "No harm done," Ailin said dismissively. "I didn''t expect you to personally handle the Shin''¨­ Academy exam this year. These students are quite fortunate."

    "Captain Aizen, since you''re ready, we''ll begin setting up the examination site."

    "Yes, that''s why I contacted you."

    "Of course, Captain Aizen. Please wait a moment. We''ll be ready shortly."

    "Yes, yes. Good, good."

    After hanging up, Kageroza Inaba let out a sigh of relief.

    Although Captain Aizen was widely known for his approachable and affable nature, Inaba knew that none of those who had reached the rank of captain were simple individuals.

    To judge someone''s character and habits solely based on hearsay was a cardinal sin for a researcher. It was essential to gather information firsthand.

    Therefore, Inaba preferred to err on the side of caution, ensuring that he showed the utmost respect, lest he incur the displeasure of a captain.

    "Section Chief Inaba, how much Hollow bait should we deploy for this year''s exam?" one of the Shinigami under Inaba''s command asked.

    "With Captain Aizen personally overseeing the exam, there must be someone he values among this batch of students. In that case, increase the amount of Hollow bait fivefold compared to last year."

    "Huh? Section Chief Inaba, why deploy more Hollow bait with Captain Aizen present? Aren''t you afraid he''ll report you when he returns?"

    "You fool," Inaba scoffed. "Captain Aizen is personally protecting the students. If there aren''t enough powerful Hollows to allow him to showcase his strength, how will he impress the student he favors?"

    Since the Shin''¨­ Academy graduation exam had been upgraded, the workload of the 12th Division had increased significantly. Previously, they only needed to create a few modified souls, infuse them with Hollow reiatsu, and transform them into "Gikon," artificial bodies, to produce "weak Hollows" even weaker than small Hollows.

    This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work.

    This task was a trivial matter for Kageroza Inaba, who had nearly perfected the "Gikon technology." He could handle it with a couple of late nights before the graduation season.

    Now, the 12th Division had to conduct surveys in the World of the Living to determine the density of Hollows, taking into account the size of the examination site, the number of students, and other factors.

    The key to controlling Hollow density was a substance salvaged from the remnants of the Quincy and analyzed by Captain Mayuri Kurotsuchi. He called it "Hollow bait."

    A single drop of Hollow bait could mimic the soul signatures of over a hundred humans, attracting Hollows from Hueco Mundo. Typically, one drop could lure in around ten Hollows.

    With the number of students participating in the exam ranging from 110 to 140 each year, the 12th Division had to strategically place drops of Hollow bait throughout the city, ensuring that almost every student would encounter at least one Hollow to complete their assessment.

    In the past, when a Shinigami took a particular interest in a student, they would subtly suggest to the 12th Division to attract more Hollows to that student''s location. Then, the Shinigami would swoop in for a dramatic rescue, showcasing their power and hopefully swaying the student to join their division.

    As for those students who perished before help arrived¡­ No one really cared.

    Inaba had interpreted Ailin¡¯s message as one such subtle suggestion, hence the fivefold increase in Hollow bait.

    After all, with the strength of a captain, even if a Gillian or higher-level Hollow was drawn in, it would be easily dealt with. It would also allow Captain Aizen to make a lasting impression on the students, potentially influencing their future choices.

    ¡­

    In the World of the Living, Ailin sensed the Hollows appearing in the examination site. He couldn''t help but be surprised.

    "Did no one die in the Seireitei this year? They''re really going all out. Aren''t they afraid of wiping out this entire batch of students and ending up with no recruits?"

    Ailin wasn''t exaggerating. The number of Hollows appearing in the city was simply astounding.

    The chosen city, while not a particularly spiritually dense area, had a sizable population and was usually guarded by three Shinigami from the 13th Division. Under normal circumstances, only one or two Hollows would appear in the city each day.

    Even with the Shin''¨­ Academy graduation exam taking place, they wouldn''t usually attract more than twenty Hollows per day. After all, the exam lasted for a month, and with students scattered throughout the city, they would eventually encounter a Hollow and complete their assessment.

    But now, Ailin sensed over a hundred Hollows converging on the city. Could the students, numbering only a little over a hundred themselves, handle such an onslaught?

    ¡­

    The moment the students dispersed into the city, the exam had begun. However, no one had anticipated such a sudden, overwhelming start.

    Forty to fifty Hollows descended almost simultaneously, followed by a steady stream of others.

    Drawn by the Hollow bait and the presence of over a hundred tasty souls with reiatsu, most Hollows ignored the ordinary humans, focusing on the students. The few who strayed were swiftly dispatched by the 5th Division Shinigami guarding the examinees.

    Soon, the Hollows encountered the students, and fierce battles erupted throughout the city.

    In a narrow alleyway, Momo Hinamori chased after a small Hollow, chanting a Kid¨­ incantation. Red light gathered in her left palm.

    "Had¨­ #12 - Fushibi!"

    Boom!

    With a shout, Momo launched the fireball from her hand. It struck the Hollow, erupting in a burst of flames. The Hollow dissolved into reishi.

    Elsewhere, Renji Abarai swung his Zanpakut¨­, each strike leaving deep gashes on the small Hollow he was facing. He forced the creature back, then leaped high into the air, bringing his sword down on the Hollow''s mask with both hands.

    As Renji landed, his Zanpakut¨­ was dripping with blood.

    Blood splattered in the night air as the Hollow before him split in two, dissolving into reishi.

    Izuru Kira chanted an incantation as he retreated from a pursuing Hollow.

    "Bakud¨­ #4 - Hainawa!"

    Yellow light gathered at his fingertips, transforming into a glowing rope that shot towards the Hollow, binding its legs.

    "Roar!"

    Thump!

    Its legs entangled, the Hollow lost its balance and crashed to the ground. Its momentum carried it forward, skidding across the pavement before coming to a halt.

    However, its situation wasn''t ideal. It had come to a stop right before Izuru.

    Gripping his Zanpakut¨­ in a reverse grip, Izuru, his face grim, aimed the blade at the Hollow''s mask and thrust it forward.

    Shhh...

    Blood splattered. The Hollow dissolved into reishi, joining its brethren.

    One might assume that these Hollows were weak, considering how easily Momo, Renji, and Izuru had defeated them. However, those three were among the strongest students in their class, their skills already rivaling those of official Shinigami. Given their rapid rate of progress, they would likely surpass even elite Shinigami in a few years.

    Once they manifested their Zanpakut¨­, they would ascend to the level of seated officers and lieutenants.

    But the average students lacked their strength. While small Hollows were weaker than official Shinigami, their power was comparable to that of the students. Furthermore, most of the students'' combat experience was limited to sparring with each other. Against Hollows, creatures so different from humans, their training proved insufficient.

 Chapter 212 - The Price

    Some students, encountering a Hollow for the first time, froze in terror, their limbs trembling, their swords slipping from their grasp. They stood paralyzed, awaiting their demise.

    If not for the intervention of the 5th Division Shinigami, they would have become Hollow fodder.

    However, some students, after the initial shock, managed to regain their composure. Even if they couldn¡¯t defeat the small Hollows they encountered, they could still escape, preserving their lives. Some, upon encountering fellow students during their flight, even teamed up to face the threat together.

    Generally, two reasonably skilled students could confidently handle a small Hollow. Even weaker students, working together in groups of three or five, could manage to slay a Hollow without sustaining injuries.

    Soon, the hundred or so small Hollows lured by the Hollow bait on the first day were eliminated, divided and conquered by the students.

    The strong, wielding their swords with finesse, dispatched their foes single-handedly. The weak, banding together in small groups, achieved victory through teamwork.

    Colorful fireworks soared into the night sky, signaling calls for help. Ailin had provided these rescue flares to each student. Upon launching a firework, the nearest guardian Shinigami would rush to their location, rescuing them from danger. However, using the flare meant automatic failure of the exam. They would be denied entry into the Gotei 13 and instead be assigned to the Hollow extermination forces, spending the rest of their lives battling Hollows.

    This was the price the commoners of Rukongai paid for aspiring to become Shinigami.

    For a million years after the founding of the Soul Society, the power of the Shinigami had been monopolized by the nobles.

    Then, over three thousand years ago, Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto established the Genji School, sharing his knowledge of swordsmanship and breaking the nobles¡¯ stranglehold on power. He faced opposition and persecution from the nobles, but his immense strength only fueled his resolve, attracting a growing number of supporters.

    Alarmed by Yamamoto¡¯s rising influence, the nobles couldn''t bear the thought of a commoner challenging their authority. Hundreds of them joined forces, mobilizing their Shinigami retainers and launching an attack on Yamamoto¡¯s Genji School.

    Many of Yamamoto¡¯s students, still in training, perished in the assault.

    Yamamoto, consumed by rage, transformed into a "fiery demon," unleashing his wrath upon the Seireitei. He stormed through the noble district, activating his Bankai, Ry¨±jin Jakka, and slaughtering hundreds of nobles involved in the attack. The number of noble families in the Seireitei plummeted from over a hundred to just forty-six.

    However, during his rampage, Yamamoto¡¯s reiatsu brushed against the will of the Soul King. Sensing the Soul King¡¯s boundless compassion, Yamamoto¡¯s anger subsided. He entered the Seireitei, becoming the first line of defense protecting the Soul King.

    The remaining forty-six noble families, cowed by Yamamoto¡¯s strength, were forced to unite, forming the Central 46 to counter his influence.

    The standoff between Yamamoto and the nobles continued until the ancient King of Hueco Mundo descended upon the Soul Society, intending to invade the Soul King Palace, devour the Soul King, and become the supreme ruler of all existence.

    Yamamoto, still young at the time, was defeated. Although the ancient Hollow King ultimately failed, vanquished by Ichibei Hy¨­sube, the leader of the Royal Guard, and sealed within a Zanpakut¨­, Yamamoto¡¯s defeat forced him to confront his limitations. He realized that he alone couldn¡¯t protect the Soul King.

    Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original.

    He reconciled with the nobles, establishing the Gotei 13 to control the Seireitei''s military might, while the nobles maintained their influence through the Central 46.

    He transformed his Genji School into the Shin''¨­ Academy, opening its doors to the entire Soul Society, teaching those with reiatsu how to become Shinigami and wield their power to protect the Seireitei.

    To ease tensions with the nobles, Yamamoto branded his past self as a "fiery demon," incorporating that incident as a mandatory lesson for the students of the Shin''¨­ Academy.

    Since Yamamoto¡¯s Gotei 13 valued strength above all else, some nobles joined its ranks, bringing their retainers with them and assuming leadership of various divisions, their family skills dictating the division¡¯s responsibilities.

    The 2nd Division, led by the 21st head of the Shih¨­in Clan, Chika Shih¨­in, was formed from her family¡¯s Onmitsukid¨­, becoming the "Stealth Force."

    Ginrei Kuchiki, inheriting the captaincy of the 6th Division from the first captain, Furofushi Saito, established it as the division responsible for handling noble affairs.

    To further strengthen the Gotei 13, Yamamoto opened the Shin''¨­ Academy to all who possessed reiatsu, regardless of their social standing. This decision struck at the very foundation of the nobles¡¯ power.

    For a million years, what had allowed the nobles to maintain their lofty position and disregard for commoners? It was their control over the power of the Shinigami, their absolute strength.

    If the commoners of Rukongai gained access to that power, how could the nobles maintain their privileged status?

    However, their opposition couldn¡¯t sway Yamamoto¡¯s determination to bolster the Gotei 13.

    Yet, the nobles¡¯ million-year legacy ensured that their descendants possessed exceptional talent, far surpassing that of the commoners.

    After much negotiation, Yamamoto and the nobles reached a compromise.

    Yamamoto would accept two noble children as his disciples and guarantee them captaincy upon completing their training, increasing the nobles'' influence within the Gotei 13.

    In return, the nobles would cease interfering with the Shin''¨­ Academy, accepting students from all backgrounds.

    However, any commoner who attended the Shin''¨­ Academy but failed to become a member of the Gotei 13 would be sent to Hueco Mundo, joining the Hollow extermination forces and spending the rest of their lives fighting Hollows.

    The Hollow extermination forces had once been a place where the nobles exiled criminals. This agreement essentially treated the commoner students as criminals, guilty of "illegally acquiring Shinigami powers without the nobles'' permission."

    After all, according to noble law, sharing Shinigami powers with others was a capital offense. They couldn''t punish Yamamoto directly, but they could punish the students who failed to meet their standards.

    Over the centuries, this system had proven effective. While many commoners from Rukongai with reiatsu attended the Shin''¨­ Academy each year, they either became Shinigami within the Gotei 13 or perished in Hueco Mundo.

    For over two thousand years, the Seireitei remained the domain of the nobles, while Rukongai remained a slum, with no change in sight.

    Now, even though it was only the first day of the exam, the sheer number of Hollows appearing in the city had already forced many students to launch their rescue flares, becoming the first casualties of the assessment.

    ¡­

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Under the cover of night, figures in black shihakush¨­ descended before Ailin, carrying injured students covered in blood.

    Most of the students wore expressions of terror, while some were severely wounded.

    However, those who were rescued were the fortunate ones. Those who couldn''t wait for the arrival of the 5th Division Shinigami had already perished.

    After all, only a little over thirty Shinigami had accompanied Ailin to protect the examinees. No one had anticipated that the 12th Division would create such a challenging exam.

    It was among the most difficult exams since the assessment format had changed.

    "Bakud¨­ #73 - Tozansho!"

    As Ailin chanted the incantation, a blue light shot from his hand, expanding into a translucent, triangular barrier over ten meters tall. The barrier encompassed the injured students, preventing their wounds from worsening.

    Ailin turned to one of the Shinigami. "Matsuri, your healing skills are quite impressive, if I recall correctly. I''ll leave these students in your care."

    To Ailin, the students¡¯ injuries were minor. He could heal them effortlessly, even without using his Zanpakut¨­. However, he was currently impersonating 5th Division Captain S¨­suke Aizen.

    Aizen had never displayed any healing abilities, and Ailin wouldn¡¯t risk exposing himself for the sake of a few students. Fortunately, among the 5th Division members accompanying him was one who had trained in healing Kid¨­. While she couldn¡¯t fully heal the students in a short time, she could stabilize their condition.

    "Yes, Captain Aizen."

    A young woman with blonde hair tied in a bun stepped forward, entering the barrier. Green light emanated from her hands as she administered emergency treatment to the injured students.

    Her name was Matsuri Kudo, and she had a twin brother, Fujimaru Kudo, who was also a seated officer in the 5th Division.

    Ailin had some vague memories of the twins. However, unlike the other Shinigami, he had never seen them in the main storyline of Bleach.

 Chapter 214 - Rising Difficulty

    ¡°So, thirteen students died because we couldn''t reach them in time?¡±

    "I apologize, Captain Aizen..." Fujimaru Kudo hung his head. ¡°The difficulty of this year¡¯s exam¡­ It surpassed our expectations. The students were scattered throughout the city. At times, we received more distress signals than we had Shinigami available.

    We had to prioritize those closest to us and then rush to help those farther away... We moved as quickly as we could, but¡­¡± He shook his head, unable to finish the sentence. ¡°In the end, thirteen students¡­ We couldn''t save them.¡±

    ¡°Captain Aizen, this is my fault. I failed in my duty.¡±

    ¡°No, Fujimaru, this isn¡¯t your fault.¡± Ailin placed a hand on the young man¡¯s shoulder, offering a reassuring smile. ¡°Don''t blame yourself. Even I didn''t anticipate that this year''s exam would be so difficult.¡±

    ¡°Chin up, Fujimaru. Given the circumstances, your response was impeccable. Full marks from me. You made the right call. You had a higher chance of saving those closer to you. We couldn''t be certain if those farther away would survive until our arrival. If you had chosen to prioritize those distant signals, the casualties might have been even greater.

    However, now that the number of students has significantly decreased, I hope we won¡¯t see a repeat of yesterday¡¯s events. Can you guarantee that, Fujimaru?¡±

    ¡°Rest assured, Captain Aizen." Fujimaru squared his shoulders determinedly. Young and not particularly imposing, he had earned his position as the fifth seat of the 5th Division. His abilities were undeniable. "If even one more student dies tomorrow, I¡¯ll offer you my head!¡±

    Slap!

    Ailin, hearing Fujimaru¡¯s dramatic declaration, smacked him lightly on the head. ¡°Get out of here with that ''offer you my head'' nonsense... While I don''t want to see any more casualties, your lives are far more important to me than those of these students.

    If I were to demand your head over their deaths, what kind of person would that make me?¡±

    "Hehe¡­" Fujimaru rubbed his head sheepishly.

    "Go, arrange the night patrols. We rarely get to visit the World of the Living. I''ll leave things here in your capable hands. I¡¯m going for a stroll..."

    "Yes, Captain Aizen."

    ¡­

    The following days passed with a steady influx of Hollows, their numbers exceeding those of the first day. Despite the students being reduced to half their original number, their performance had drastically improved.

    Having learned from their harrowing first-day experience, they faced the small Hollows with greater composure. While some still faltered under the pressure, their fear hindering their abilities, the 5th Division Shinigami ensured their safety. There were no further casualties.

    After their first kill, their confidence soared.

    They even began actively seeking out Hollows in other parts of the city, determined to improve their exam scores.

    Ten days passed in a blur. To everyone''s surprise, fifty-three students remained in the city.

    This meant that after the first day''s heavy losses, only five students had been eliminated in the subsequent nine days.

    "Brother Fujimaru, how many students do you think will join the Gotei 13 this year?" Matsuri Kudo, perched on a rooftop, asked her brother curiously.

    ¡°Judging by this year¡¯s exam standards, I¡¯d say no more than thirty,¡± Fujimaru replied, stroking his chin thoughtfully. Unlike his sister, he had his own insights into the Gotei 13¡¯s recruitment practices.

    Typically, if a particular year saw a high number of Shinigami casualties, the following year''s recruitment exam would be less stringent, replenishing the depleted divisions.

    However, if casualties were minimal, the difficulty of the exam would increase, focusing on selecting the most exceptional candidates. The remaining students would be sent to the Hollow extermination forces.

    Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work!

    This year¡¯s exam was the most challenging in decades.

    If Fujimaru¡¯s memory served him right, last year¡¯s casualties within the Gotei 13 had been similar to the previous year, exceeding fifty.

    According to records, the Gotei 13 had recruited sixty-three Shinigami last year, nearly half the graduating class.

    This year, the number would likely be lower, but at least fifty new recruits would be needed.

    However, based on the current exam¡¯s difficulty, reaching even twenty seemed unlikely, let alone fifty.

    After all, only fifty-three students remained.

    Moreover, the graduation exam consisted of two distinct phases. The first ten days were considered the ¡°easy¡± phase, while the remaining twenty days presented a significantly higher level of difficulty.

    Judging by this year¡¯s trend, Fujimaru suspected that from the eleventh day onwards, the Hollows appearing in the World of the Living would include medium-sized Hollows.

    Unlike the weaker small Hollows, medium-sized Hollows varied greatly in strength.

    A newly evolved medium-sized Hollow possessed power comparable to an average Shinigami.

    However, those who had devoured dozens, or even close to a hundred souls, surpassed even elite Shinigami in strength. Even seasoned seated officers could fall prey to their attacks.

    ¡°Matsuri, you need to be extra careful tomorrow. If you encounter one of those powerful medium-sized Hollows, don¡¯t hesitate. Unleash your reiatsu and run. Understand?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. You¡¯re so overprotective, Fujimaru.¡± Matsuri rolled her eyes at her brother¡¯s nagging, then vanished in a flash of Shunpo.

    Just because he was born two minutes earlier, he treated her like a child, constantly worrying about her safety. Honestly¡­

    ¡­

    In a city park, Momo Hinamori was thrown back by a Hollow¡¯s attack, stumbling several steps before regaining her balance.

    ¡°Something¡¯s not right. This Hollow¡­ It¡¯s several times stronger than the others!¡± She thought.

    After over ten days of continuous combat, Momo felt her skills had significantly improved. She could now dispatch most small Hollows using only Zanjutsu and Shunpo, without resorting to Kid¨­.

    But this Hollow, a three-meter-tall ant-like creature, had forced her to retreat with a single blow.

    Her sword-holding hand throbbed, numb from the impact.

    ¡°Screech!¡±

    The Hollow, having repelled Momo, let out a shrill cry. It crouched low, its six legs coiled like springs, then leaped high into the air, hurtling towards her.

    Momo, though startled, remained composed. She swiftly chanted a Kid¨­ incantation, her voice steady.

    ¡°Bakud¨­ #26 ¨C Kyokk¨­!¡±

    A red glow emanated from her left hand, expanding rapidly into a wall of flames that stood between her and the descending Hollow.

    Boom!

    Crash!

    Screech!

    The Hollow crashed into Momo¡¯s defensive Kid¨­, the force of its impact sending fiery sparks scattering. However, the barrier held firm, shimmering for a moment before stabilizing, successfully blocking the attack.

    Not only that, but the flames surged forward, engulfing the Hollow¡¯s front legs and inflicting minor burns.

    Seizing the opportunity while the Hollow frantically tried to extinguish the flames engulfing its legs, Momo aimed her left hand at the creature and chanted another Kid¨­ incantation, her words flowing effortlessly.

    "O Lord, mask of flesh and bone, flutter of wings, ye who bears the name of Man! Inferno and pandemonium, the sea barrier surges south, march!"

    A ball of reiatsu, the size of a volleyball, coalesced in her palm, glowing with intense heat.

    ¡°Had¨­ #31 ¨C Shakkah¨­!¡±

    Boom!

    The red fireball shot from Momo¡¯s hand, striking the Hollow with incredible speed. A deafening explosion rocked the park, engulfing everything in a thick cloud of smoke.

    Boom!

    Blinded by the smoke, Momo cautiously retreated, gripping her Zanpakut¨­ tightly. She dispelled her Kyokk¨­ barrier and stared intently into the billowing smoke, her senses on high alert.

    The power of Had¨­ #31 was considerable.

    Moreover, Momo had chanted the full incantation, amplifying its destructive force.

    However, due to her reiatsu and Kid¨­ proficiency, even with a complete incantation, the spell¡¯s power hadn¡¯t reached its full potential.

    As the smoke cleared, Momo straightened, letting out a sigh of relief.

    The Hollow before her was dissolving into reishi.

    Elsewhere, many students who had initially chosen to fight alone faced a harsh reality as they encountered medium-sized Hollows. While the most skilled among them, like Renji Abarai, Izuru Kira, and Momo Hinamori, could still hold their own, the rest were forced to retreat.

    Fortunately, with the reduced number of students, each 5th Division Shinigami now only needed to protect one or two examinees. Despite some students sustaining injuries, all were successfully rescued.

    However, even the strongest students, after witnessing the power of medium-sized Hollows, felt the pressure mounting. They began forming teams with their comrades, realizing that cooperation was key to surviving this challenging exam.

    ¡­

    The following morning, Ailin stood before the six students who had been disqualified during the night. He didn¡¯t offer words of comfort.

    Those who had survived until this point were clearly skilled individuals.

    Moreover, after enduring days of intense combat, they were unlikely to perish easily, even in the harsh environment of Hueco Mundo.

    They didn¡¯t require consolation.

    Ailin simply opened a Senkaimon back to the Seireitei and addressed the six students, "Your exam has concluded. Line up and return to the Seireitei. Your performance will be evaluated, and you will be assigned accordingly."

    The Hollow extermination forces, like the Gotei 13, had a clear hierarchy.

    The Gotei 13 consisted of five ranks: ordinary Shinigami, elite Shinigami, seated officers, lieutenants, and captains.

    The Hollow extermination forces mirrored this structure with five ranks of their own: ordinary members, squad leaders, platoon leaders, battalion commanders, deputy legion commanders, and legion commanders.

    Currently, the Seireitei maintained three legions in Hueco Mundo. While the strength of a single legion might not equal that of a Gotei 13 division, it wasn''t far off.

 Chapter 215 - Backlash

    Ailin''s words drained the color from the faces of the six students.

    It was their final judgment.

    Clearly, Captain Aizen, renowned for his kindness and approachability throughout the Seireitei, had no intention of offering them a second chance.

    As sixth-year students of the Shin''¨­ Academy, they knew what awaited those who failed the graduation exam.

    A lifetime in Hueco Mundo as members of the Hollow extermination forces.

    They had lived in Rukongai for years, then spent another six at the academy. Never once had they heard of a Shinigami from the extermination forces returning to the Seireitei.

    Simply put, once they were assigned to Hueco Mundo, their lives would be consumed by an endless cycle of combat against Hollows, until death finally claimed them.

    Ailin observed the six students, offering no words of comfort or encouragement. He didn''t pressure them to step through the Senkaimon.

    They were far more skilled and fortunate than the fifty-odd students who had been eliminated on the first day.

    If those who had failed immediately were destined to become the lowest-ranking members of the extermination forces, then these six students could at least attain the position of squad leader.

    Of course, Ailin couldn''t wait indefinitely.

    He had already opened a Senkaimon. If it remained open for too long, it might attract the attention of the K¨­totsu, the monstrous creatures that dwelled in the Dangai, the dimensional void between worlds. That would be a disaster.

    However, Ailin¡¯s patience inadvertently ignited a flicker of hope in the hearts of the six students.

    As the highest-ranking official present, if Captain Aizen were willing to grant them another chance¡­

    One student, unable to resist the temptation, stepped forward and bowed before Ailin.

    ¡°Captain Aizen, I was careless. I misjudged the strength of that medium-sized Hollow. I beg you, give me another chance to take the exam. If I pass, I will join the 5th Division and serve under your command with unwavering loyalty!¡±

    The remaining five students, witnessing their comrade¡¯s actions, felt a surge of hope. They quickly followed suit, bowing before Ailin.

    ¡°Captain Aizen, please give us another chance.

    "We promise we¡¯ll pass the exam and join the 5th Division, becoming your loyal subordinates."

    For them, a life of servitude under Captain Aizen was far more appealing than a bleak future in Hueco Mundo, fighting Hollows until their inevitable demise.

    It would allow them to remain in the Seireitei. Moreover, with Captain Aizen as their patron, they wouldn¡¯t have to worry about being bullied by other Shinigami after joining a division.

    It was a win-win situation.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Ailin raised an eyebrow. This student was quite bold.

    Unfortunately for them, while Ailin might sympathize with their plight, he wouldn¡¯t break the rules for their sake.

    If he granted these students another chance, it would be a grave injustice to those who had been eliminated previously.

    Moreover, Ailin wasn¡¯t trying to belittle them, but their talent, in his estimation, would only allow them to reach the level of an elite Shinigami.

    Every year, countless students graduated from the Shin''¨­ Academy. Yet, even over centuries, only a handful managed to fully manifest their Zanpakut¨­ and learn its name.

    Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation.

    Talent, effort, and a unique "trait" were all essential.

    These six students possessed some talent and were hardworking.

    But Ailin couldn¡¯t sense a unique "trait" in any of them.

    The key to manifesting a Zanpakut¨­ through meditation was to fuse one¡¯s own unique "trait" with the "spirit" of the Asauchi, nurturing it and allowing it to grow until it could significantly enhance the Shinigami¡¯s abilities.

    For example, Koga''s unique trait was manipulating his opponent¡¯s perception of distance. Therefore, the Zanpakut¨­ he manifested possessed the ability to control the "distance" between itself and its master, creating discord and eventually leading to betrayal.

    Gin Ichimaru''s trait was "snake." Consequently, the Zanpakut¨­ he manifested, Shins¨­, was the fastest "divine spear" in existence.

    As for Ailin¡­

    Honestly, when his Zanpakut¨­ manifested as "Unlimited Blade Works," he had believed for a time that his unique trait was "sword." However, as his power and understanding grew, he realized that while his essence was "sword," his true trait was "space."

    "Unlimited Blade Works" was "a world that contained all the elements of swords," not a world that contained all "swords."

    The two concepts were entirely different.

    If Ailin¡¯s trait had been "sword," his Zanpakut¨­ might have manifested with abilities like "replication" or "projection."

    But because his trait was "space," his Zanpakut¨­ was a Bounded Field - Unlimited Blade Works.

    A powerful trait might give rise to a seemingly weak Zanpakut¨­, such as Yoruichi Shih¨­in. Her trait was "cat," and Ailin had never seen her wield a Zanpakut¨­ in combat.

    He suspected that Yoruichi¡¯s ability to transform into a black cat was her Zanpakut¨­¡¯s power.

    However, a weak trait could never manifest a powerful Zanpakut¨­.

    These six students clearly lacked self-awareness.

    The way they spoke, it was as if joining Ailin¡¯s division was an honor for him.

    Perhaps they even believed that one of them would become a captain in a few decades.

    Therefore, Ailin flatly refused their request.

    ¡°While I sympathize with your situation, I cannot condone cheating. It wouldn''t be fair to the students who have already been eliminated."

    The five students who had followed the first student''s lead, upon hearing Ailin¡¯s refusal, exchanged disappointed glances. They straightened up, their shoulders slumping with resignation.

    However, the first student refused to give up.

    ¡°Captain Aizen, this world is inherently unfair. Those nobles are born into privilege, treating us, the souls of Rukongai, as mere insects to be trampled upon¡­

    I acknowledge that my birth pales in comparison to those noble lords and ladies, but to equate me with those who have already been eliminated¡­ Isn¡¯t that a bit condescending? Just give me a chance. I promise¡­¡±

    ¡°Hold on. What¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°Captain Aizen, my name is Kitada Y¨­suke. You can call me Y¨­suke.¡± Overjoyed that Ailin had asked his name, he straightened up and introduced himself with a booming voice.

    ¡°Kitada,¡± Ailin ignored Y¨­suke¡¯s request to be addressed by his given name, opting for the more formal address. ¡°You just stated that this world is unfair. But we cannot allow the world¡¯s injustices to corrupt our own actions. You may have faced, and will likely continue to face, many more and far greater injustices in your life.

    However, here, in this exam, I will treat all students equally and fairly. I regret to inform you, Kitada, that the greatest fairness I can offer is to treat you the same as all other disqualified students.

    Now, please compose yourself. I wouldn¡¯t want the people of the Seireitei to turn you into a laughingstock.¡±

    Y¨­suke¡¯s face flushed red, then drained of color. He had discarded his pride, begging Captain Aizen for a second chance, only to be made to feel like a clown.

    He had chosen to appeal to Ailin¡¯s empathy, reminding him that they were both born in Rukongai. But it seemed that Captain Aizen, having achieved the position of 5th Division captain, had aligned himself with the nobles.

    They wouldn¡¯t allow a talented Shinigami like him, someone who could potentially threaten their authority, to remain in the Seireitei.

    Realizing this, Y¨­suke¡¯s expression darkened.

    However, the more they tried to push him down, the more he refused to yield.

    ¡°Captain Aizen, if I recall correctly, you stated that the only way to be disqualified from the exam was to launch a distress signal and be rescued by one of the Shinigami protecting us, right?¡±

    ¡°Indeed. Do you have an issue with that rule, Kitada?¡±

    ¡°Of course I do!¡± Y¨­suke retrieved a distress flare from his pocket. He held it up for all to see.

    ¡°Captain Aizen, I never used my distress flare. I never asked to be rescued. In fact, I was on the verge of defeating that medium-sized Hollow when one of the Shinigami intervened, killing the Hollow and then bringing me here.

    I suspect that Shinigami was acting on the orders of someone who holds a grudge against me, someone who deliberately sabotaged my exam."

    Y¨­suke held the flare high, ensuring that everyone present, both students and Shinigami, could see it clearly.

    ¡°Captain Aizen, you just stated that you would treat all students fairly. Therefore, according to the rules, I, a student who was unjustly eliminated without ever using my distress flare, am still eligible to continue the exam, am I not?¡±

    Observing Y¨­suke¡¯s arrogant demeanor, Ailin¡¯s smile slowly faded.

    ¡°Hey, you! You¡¯re going too far!¡± A Shinigami stepped forward from the ranks, pointing an accusing finger at Y¨­suke. ¡°Have you forgotten that if I hadn¡¯t intervened and killed that Hollow, you¡¯d be dead already, swallowed whole?!¡±

    After berating Y¨­suke, the Shinigami turned to Ailin and said respectfully, ¡°Captain Aizen, this student¡¯s claims are preposterous. He¡¯s lying!¡±

 Chapter 216 - Devious

    ¡°Last night, this fellow encountered a powerful medium-sized Hollow. He was incredibly unlucky.¡± The Shinigami who had rescued Y¨­suke continued his explanation.

    ¡°The Hollow had him completely bound, unable to move. He didn¡¯t even have a chance to launch his distress signal.¡±

    ¡°Captain Aizen instructed us to keep a close eye on the students, so when I saw that Hollow about to swallow him whole, I immediately intervened, killing the creature and saving him. If I had known what kind of person he was, I wouldn¡¯t have bothered rescuing him.¡±

    The Shinigami was clearly furious. He had acted out of kindness, saving Y¨­suke¡¯s life. Now, this ungrateful wretch was biting the hand that had fed him, twisting the truth to regain his eligibility for the exam.

    It was enough to make anyone¡¯s blood boil.

    ¡°Heh, is that so? But everything you¡¯ve said is just your subjective interpretation, isn¡¯t it?¡± Y¨­suke sneered.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. I was no match for that Hollow. I was completely restrained. However, that doesn''t mean I was helpless. By the time that Hollow tossed me into its mouth, I had already broken free from its restraints.

    I had also completed a Kid¨­ incantation. I was fully prepared to launch Had¨­ #31 ¨C Shakkah¨­ before its jaws closed, attacking it from within. With my Kid¨­ mastery, a fully chanted Shakkah¨­ would have been more than enough to turn the tables and kill that Hollow.¡±

    ¡°Bullshit!¡± The Shinigami shouted, pointing an accusing finger at Y¨­suke¡¯s nose. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m blind? I saw you being tossed around like a ragdoll, screaming like a stuck pig! You were a blubbering mess, tears and snot were streaming down your face! And you expect me to believe you had completed a Kid¨­ incantation?¡±

    Y¨­suke¡¯s face darkened as the Shinigami recounted the events of the previous night.

    While he couldn''t deny the truth, did he have to air his dirty laundry in front of everyone? He had a reputation to maintain!

    ¡°Regardless of my condition, I had indeed completed the incantation.¡± Y¨­suke insisted, clinging to his fabricated story.

    ¡°Heh, a completed incantation while pissing your pants?¡± The Shinigami scoffed.

    ¡°That wasn¡¯t urine! It was the Hollow¡¯s saliva!¡±

    ¡°You were so shaken up after I saved you, you could barely stand. I had to carry you here.¡±

    ¡°I was furious! Can you imagine? I had finally seized the perfect opportunity. All you had to do was wait one more second, and I could have launched my Shakkah¨­, killing that Hollow! I would have passed the exam with flying colors and joined the division of my choice! But you ruined everything!¡±

    Y¨­suke turned to Ailin with faux outrage. ¡°Captain Aizen, I demand justice! I want a thorough investigation to expose whoever orchestrated this scheme, bribing this Shinigami to sabotage my exam!"

    ¡°You¡­!¡± The Shinigami started to retort, but Ailin raised a hand, silencing him.

    ¡°Enough. I¡¯ve heard enough.¡±

    ¡°Matsubashi Y¨±ma, your actions during last night¡¯s rescue mission were a grave error. Once this exam concludes, report to the 9th Division¡¯s detention center. You will serve a three-month sentence.¡±

    Ailin then turned to Y¨­suke, offering a courteous bow. ¡°Kitada, I apologize for my subordinate¡¯s mistake. Since you never used your distress flare, I cannot, in good conscience, disqualify you based on his error in judgment. You may return to the exam."

    "Thank you, Captain Aizen.¡± Y¨­suke boasted a smug grin as he turned and swiftly left the gathering point, heading back into the city.

    This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version.

    The other five students watched him go with regret. If they hadn''t used their distress flares the previous night, would they, like Kitada, have been granted a second chance?

    Ailin, observing the five students¡¯ expressive faces, easily discerned their thoughts.

    However¡­

    Instead of urging them to enter the Senkaimon, Ailin addressed the Shinigami who had rescued Y¨­suke. ¡°Y¨±ma, I hope you¡¯ve learned from this experience. Our 5th Division is a rescue squad. We can only intervene after a distress signal has been received. To make amends for your mistake, I¡¯m assigning you to be solely responsible for Kitada¡¯s safety during the remainder of this exam.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Captain.¡± Y¨±ma couldn¡¯t mask his displeasure at being tasked with protecting that deceitful little brat. However, his respect for Captain Aizen compelled him to accept the assignment.

    His grimace betrayed his true feelings.

    Under the watchful gazes of the students, Ailin began weaving a series of Kid¨­ incantations in the air.

    ¡°Bakud¨­ #77 ¨C Tenteik¨±ra!¡±

    As Ailin finished the incantation, the Kid¨­ symbols coalesced, forming a black-framed rectangle before him.

    Then, Ailin¡¯s voice echoed in the ears of every student still in the exam site, even reaching Kitada Y¨­suke as he made his way back into the city.

    "Good morning to all students remaining in the exam site. I am S¨­suke Aizen, the chief examiner for this year¡¯s Shin''¨­ Academy graduation exam and the captain of the rescue squad tasked with ensuring your safety.¡±

    "Captain Aizen''s voice¡­" Momo Hinamori stopped running, pressing her left hand to her ear, listening intently to the message.

    Every student, including Kitada Y¨­suke, sought refuge, preparing to hear what Captain Aizen had to say.

    ¡°Last night, one of our rescue squad members intervened, saving a student named Kitada Y¨­suke from the jaws of a Hollow. Based on my subordinate¡¯s actions, I ruled that Kitada had failed the exam. However, after being disqualified, Kitada refused to accept the verdict.

    He claimed that he hadn''t launched his distress flare and hadn''t requested our assistance¡­ He insisted that he still had a means of defeating the Hollow and that the rescue squad member had acted on his own initiative, robbing him of the chance to pass the exam¡­

    Since Kitada still possessed his unused distress flare, I have accepted his argument and reinstated his eligibility. I am grateful to Kitada for uncovering a loophole in our exam procedures.

    Therefore, to ensure fairness in future exams, I am adding a new rule: All rescue squad members are prohibited from intervening unless a student launches their distress flare, even if that student is on the verge of death.

    From this point forward, please consider carefully when to utilize your distress flares. This is your one and only chance to call for help.

    If you do not launch your distress flare, even if you are about to be devoured by a Hollow, the rescue squad will not intervene.

    Please bear this in mind.¡±

    ¡­

    Back at the gathering point, the five remaining students stared at Captain Aizen in fright.

    This Captain Aizen¡­ He was vastly different from the one they had known.

    Could it be that the kind and approachable Captain Aizen they had encountered at the academy had been a facade?

    With a single Kid¨­ spell, he had broadcasted the events of the previous night, ensuring that everyone remembered Kitada Y¨­suke.

    They could easily imagine the impact of Captain Aizen¡¯s announcement on the remaining students. Who would want to team up with Kitada now?

    If they were still in the exam, they would avoid Kitada like the plague. There was no way they would risk partnering with someone who had betrayed his savior.

    Who knew what lengths he might go to in pursuit of his own goals?

    If they were lucky, they might manage to launch their distress flares in time, securing rescue from the Shinigami.

    But if misfortune struck, they might die in despair, even with a rescue squad member standing before them, unable to intervene due to the new rule.

    Kitada¡¯s selfish actions had undoubtedly increased the risk of casualties in future exams.

    ¡°Now, are any of your situations similar to Kitada¡¯s? If you haven¡¯t used your distress flares, I will gladly reinstate your eligibility.¡±

    The five students, facing Captain Aizen¡¯s seemingly benevolent smile, shook their heads vehemently.

    ¡°No, no, Captain Aizen! We all launched our distress flares and requested assistance from the rescue squad.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes! We barely know Kitada¡­¡±

    They weren''t fools. Based on Captain Aizen¡¯s handling of the situation, they knew that if Kitada failed the exam, he would join them in Hueco Mundo, far from the Seireitei.

    But if he passed and became a member of the Gotei 13¡­ They could only imagine the treatment Kitada would receive at the hands of this seemingly amiable captain.

    They had already labeled Ailin as "devious," "petty," and "vengeful."

    ¡°Is that so? Then please return to the Seireitei. Shinigami will be waiting to process you and assign your duties.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Captain Aizen. We¡¯ll be on our way.¡±

    After Ailin nodded his approval, the five students quickly entered the Senkaimon. Once within the Dangai, they used Shunpo to rush towards the Seireitei¡¯s gate, as if fearing they might incur that man¡¯s displeasure if they lingered.

 Chapter 217 - Teaming Up

    With a snap of his fingers, Ailin closed the Senkaimon and resumed his exploration of the ever-changing World of the Living.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Y¨±ma Matsubashi kicked a nearby stone pillar, shattering it into pieces.

    ¡°My, my, what¡¯s wrong, Y¨±ma? You seem upset." Matsuri Kudo, returning from her patrol, witnessed Y¨±ma¡¯s outburst and asked curiously, ¡°Did Captain Aizen scold you for something?¡±

    "Hahaha¡­¡± The surrounding Shinigami burst into laughter.

    One of them, after regaining his composure, explained to Matsuri, "Kudo, did you hear what Captain Aizen said earlier?¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Matsuri¡¯s eyes lit up with interest. ¡°Are you involved in this, Y¨±ma?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Kudo. Captain Aizen was talking about the Shinigami who rescued Kitada Y¨­suke. He¡¯s been sentenced to three months in detention for being backstabbed by that ungrateful wretch.¡±

    Since everyone already knew, Y¨±ma had no choice but to explain the situation to Matsuri.

    ¡°Kudo, I made a mistake. I admit it. But Captain Aizen wants me to protect that bastard? That¡¯s just rubbing salt in the wound! I¡¯d rather see him dead! Why would I protect him?!¡±

    "Hahaha, Y¨±ma, you''re misunderstanding Captain Aizen!" Matsuri, hearing Y¨±ma¡¯s complaints, patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t you see why he wants you to ''protect'' Kitada?¡±

    "Why?"

    ¡°Because he wants you to ''protect'' him, of course!" Matsuri emphasized the word ¡°protect,¡± but seeing Y¨±ma¡¯s still-confused expression, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    Honestly, were all Shinigami this dense?

    "Y¨±ma, Captain Aizen said that we can only intervene after ''seeing'' a distress flare, right? So, if you don''t ''see'' a distress flare, you don''t have to intervene¡­ Think about it.¡±

    With that, Matsuri skipped away, her heart lighter than it had been in days.

    What a pleasant surprise! She had never expected Captain Aizen to have such a mischievous side¡­

    ¡°See a flare? Don¡¯t see a flare? What does that even mean?¡± Y¨±ma furrowed his brows, unable to grasp the meaning behind Matsuri¡¯s cryptic words.

    After pondering for a while, he shook his head in frustration.

    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll figure it out later. I should go find that bastard. If I¡¯m late to the rescue again, Captain Aizen might punish me¡­¡±

    He looked up, then froze.

    ¡°Wait, which way did he go?¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°Damn it! Damn it! Damn it!¡±

    The voice in Y¨­suke¡¯s ear had faded. Captain Aizen had dispelled the Kid¨­ spell.

    He clenched his fists in rage. He had never expected Captain Aizen to retaliate in such a manner.

    He had exploited the rescue squad member¡¯s compassion to regain his eligibility, but his actions had undoubtedly increased the risk of casualties for the remaining students.

    After all, in the heat of battle against Hollows, launching a distress flare was rarely a priority.

    Now, thanks to Y¨­suke¡¯s machinations, the rescue squad wouldn¡¯t intervene unless they saw a distress flare.

    Who would want to risk being backstabbed, facing the same fate as Matsubashi?

    Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on.

    Serving a three-month sentence for saving a stranger¡¯s life? No one would sign up for that.

    As he moved through the city, Y¨­suke encountered several groups of students.

    However, the moment they saw him, their expressions turned cold. He had practically condemned them to death to secure his own future.

    They politely declined his requests to join their teams, claiming that his ability to single-handedly defeat a medium-sized Hollow was too intimidating for them to keep up.

    After several rejections, Y¨­suke had no choice but to retreat. He needed to find a safe hiding spot and lay low for the remaining days of the exam.

    He knew his own limits. To regain his eligibility, he had boasted to Captain Aizen and the others that he could have killed that Hollow before its jaws closed on him.

    In reality, he had been terrified, his legs trembling. If not for the Shinigami¡¯s intervention, he would be dead. But for the sake of his future, he had to throw that Shinigami under the bus.

    He would make it up to him later. When he became a captain, he would appoint that Shinigami as a seated officer. It would be his way of compensating him for his suffering.

    However, remembering how that Shinigami had humiliated him, revealing his fear in front of everyone, Y¨­suke decided that once he achieved a position of authority, he would send that Shinigami on the most dangerous missions imaginable.

    But first, he had to survive this graduation exam.

    ¡­

    ¡°Bakud¨­ #26 ¨C Kyokk¨­!¡± A shadowy student with yellow hair, Izuru Kira, chanted an incantation, launching a red burst of flames from his left hand. The flames expanded rapidly, forming a five-meter-tall, three-meter-wide wall of fire before him.

    Boom!

    A four-meter-tall Hollow charged into the Kyokk¨­ barrier, its impact nearly shattering the flames. However, it failed to break through.

    Behind the barrier, Momo Hinamori had completed her Kid¨­ incantation. She leaped over the wall of flames, aiming the volleyball-sized fireball in her left hand at the Hollow¡¯s head.

    ¡°Had¨­ #31 ¨C Shakkah¨­!¡±

    Boom!

    The red fireball shot from Momo''s hand, striking the Hollow¡¯s chest. A violent explosion rocked the surroundings.

    Roar!

    The force of the blast tore a gaping wound in the Hollow¡¯s chest.

    However, while the injury was severe, it wasn¡¯t fatal for a four-meter-tall beast-like Hollow.

    ¡°Coming through! Coming through!¡± As the Hollow howled in pain, a red-haired youth, Renji Abarai, emerged from the shattered flames, his Zanpakut¨­ gripped tightly in both hands. He used Shunpo to launch himself into the air, then brought his sword down on the Hollow¡¯s mask.

    Swish!

    Roar!

    The blow cleaved the Hollow¡¯s mask in two. With a final, agonizing shriek, the Hollow dissolved into reishi.

    ¡°Whew¡­¡± Momo let out a sigh of relief, wiping the sweat from her brow.

    ¡°Kira, Renji, thank goodness you were here. I would have been in trouble without you.¡±

    As the exam progressed, the number of Hollows drawn to the city continued to increase. The strength and size of the medium-sized Hollows were also rising.

    Even Momo could no longer guarantee victory against her next opponent. That was why, when Kira and Renji had approached her, proposing a team, she had readily agreed.

    They had been close friends at the academy, familiar with each other''s strengths and weaknesses.

    Momo¡¯s Kid¨­ was the most powerful of the trio, making her the primary attacker.

    Kira¡¯s Kid¨­, while not as potent as Momo¡¯s, was still formidable. He also possessed decent Zanjutsu, making him the team¡¯s support. His primary role was defense and keeping the Hollows at bay.

    Renji¡¯s Zanjutsu was unmatched among this year''s graduating class. He was the team¡¯s shield, blocking the Hollows'' attacks while Momo and Kira sought opportunities to unleash their Kid¨­.

    Their teamwork, thus far, had been flawless, allowing them to defeat numerous medium-sized Hollows.

    Undeniably, combat was a catalyst for growth, pushing talented individuals to their limits.

    After over twenty days and more than a hundred battles, Renji, Kira, and Momo had improved tremendously.

    Their current strength surpassed that of most ordinary Shinigami. They were closing in on the level of elite Shinigami.

    ¡°Don''t say that, Momo.¡± Kira shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re invaluable to us.

    "Without your Kid¨­, Renji and I would have struggled to kill that Hollow. It would have taken us at least five minutes."

    ¡°He¡¯s right, Momo.¡± Renji rested his Zanpakut¨­ on his shoulder, nodding in agreement with Kira. ¡°Your Kid¨­ attacks pack a much bigger punch than Kira¡¯s. You severely wounded that Hollow with a single blast. If it had been Kira, he would have needed at least three Had¨­ spells to achieve the same result.¡±

    ¡°Oh, you two are exaggerating¡­" Momo waved her hands dismissively.

    But the upward curve of her lips betrayed her true feelings. It was clear that she was delighted by her teammates¡¯ praise.

    ¡°Still, Kira, Renji, this exam is incredibly difficult. I wonder how many of us will pass."

    ¡°I don''t know. But if it were easy to become a Shinigami, we wouldn''t have left Rukongai and come to the Seireitei, would we?¡± Renji replied.

    ¡°That¡¯s true¡­¡±

    The people of Rukongai came to the Seireitei to gamble on a chance, a chance to change their destinies.

    However, Renji¡¯s words caused Kira¡¯s head to droop even lower.

    He had never shared his background with his friends at the academy.

    His perpetually gloomy expression had made him appear unapproachable, so only the boisterous Renji Abarai, born and raised in Rukongai, and the cheerful and optimistic Momo Hinamori had befriended him.

 Chapter 218 - Humiliation

    Izuru Kira treasured his friendship with Momo Hinamori and Renji Abarai. He feared that revealing his status as a low-ranking noble from the Seireitei would drive them away, so he had kept his true identity hidden.

    Momo and Renji, assuming Kira''s gloomy demeanor stemmed from his Rukongai origins and a sense of inferiority, often shared humorous anecdotes about their life in the slums. They made no secret of their Rukongai upbringing, hoping to ease Kira''s perceived discomfort.

    Kira appreciated their efforts. On the one hand, he cherished their genuine concern for his well-being. But on the other hand, he felt a deep shame, constantly berating himself for deceiving his friends.

    This internal conflict further fueled his melancholic nature, deepening the shadows in his eyes.

    ¡­

    Bang!

    Kitada Y¨­suke raised his sword to block, but the force of the blow sent him flying, crashing through a wall and leaving a trail of dust and debris.

    ¡°Ugh!¡±

    "Damn it!"

    "Where are those bastards?!" He spat out a mouthful of blood, cursing under his breath.

    Captain Aizen''s announcement, adding a new rule to the exam, had made him infamous among the students.

    Those who knew him, and even those who didn¡¯t, rejected his requests to join their teams the moment they heard his name. They either drove him away or distanced themselves from him.

    Even when he used a false name to temporarily infiltrate a team, someone who recognized him would inevitably expose his true identity, further fueling their disdain.

    Eventually, almost every student knew who he was. They would banish him on sight.

    After all, he had backstabbed his rescuer and used a fake name. Who knew what a deceitful, shameless wretch like him might do in a moment of crisis?

    No one, in an exam that would determine their future, wanted such an unpredictable element lurking nearby.

    Y¨­suke had no choice but to become a fugitive, constantly on the run, evading both the scorn of his fellow students and the pursuit of Hollows.

    He had managed to survive until this point in an exam with a difficulty level five times higher than usual. In previous years, his skills would have been sufficient to graduate and join the Gotei 13.

    But now, his abilities only allowed him to defeat small Hollows and barely escape from weaker medium-sized ones.

    If he encountered a stronger or faster medium-sized Hollow, he would be toast.

    Unable to find teammates, Y¨­suke had resorted to a cunning strategy.

    Unlike other students, who fled towards open areas upon encountering Hollows, choosing sparsely populated locations to minimize civilian casualties, Y¨­suke did the opposite.

    He would engage small Hollows head-on.

    But when facing medium-sized Hollows, he would flee towards densely populated areas.

    This tactic ensured that the rescue squad would arrive swiftly. While the Shinigami might despise him, they couldn¡¯t ignore the risk to innocent lives. They would have to intervene, even if it meant saving him.

    Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere.

    Through this despicable method, Y¨­suke had survived for thirteen days.

    "Roar!" A shrill cry echoed through the streets. A five-meter-tall, medium-sized Hollow, with a goat''s head and a gorilla''s body, appeared before Y¨­suke.

    It locked eyes with him, two crimson lights flickering in its dark sockets.

    Crash!

    With a single swipe of its massive arm, the Hollow pulverized the wall of a nearby building, reducing it to dust.

    "Ahhh!" The sudden collapse of the wall sent debris flying, injuring several people. Screams of terror filled the air as people scrambled to escape.

    Most fled in panic.

    However, some, driven by morbid curiosity, moved closer, wanting to see what had caused the commotion.

    Whoosh!

    Y¨­suke, emerging from the rubble, leaped onto a nearby lamppost and dashed towards a shopping mall.

    He had noticed that many people, in their panic, had instinctively sought refuge in the mall. By now, it must be packed with at least three or four hundred people.

    If he could lure the Hollow there, the rescue squad would surely arrive quickly.

    Crash!

    Crash!

    The colossal Hollow pursued Y¨­suke relentlessly, its every step leaving spiderweb cracks in the pavement.

    ¡°Damn that bastard!¡± A 5th Division Shinigami, witnessing the scene from afar, gritted his teeth and used Shunpo to give chase.

    This student, Kitada Y¨­suke, had been testing his patience for days. If not for the fact that this was a graduation exam, he would have taught that brat a lesson.

    He possessed none of the pride of a Shinigami, resorting to any means necessary to survive. He was a disgrace.

    If someone like him became a Shinigami, it would be a stain on their honor.

    Unfortunately, the Shinigami couldn''t simply stand by and watch as the Hollow rampaged through the city, harming innocent people.

    That was not the way of a Shinigami!

    He used Shunpo again, covering dozens of meters in an instant, drawing his Zanpakut¨­ as he approached.

    The Hollow¡¯s reiatsu was considerable. Even he had to be careful, or he might find himself on the losing end.

    However, he suddenly stopped in his tracks.

    A figure hovered in the air before him.

    Recognizing the white captain¡¯s haori, the Shinigami immediately dropped to one knee.

    ¡°Captain¡­ Captain Aizen¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah, Shimomura. Leave this to me. You should patrol elsewhere.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Captain Aizen.¡± Shimomura didn''t question Ailin''s orders. He simply turned and departed.

    With Captain Aizen present, there was nothing to worry about.

    It seemed that Captain Aizen was also quite displeased with that student¡¯s behavior. He had personally intervened.

    As the Shinigami left, Ailin vanished in a flash.

    Y¨­suke had reached the shopping mall and slipped inside.

    However, to his surprise, the rescue squad, usually swift in their response, was nowhere to be seen.

    Crash!

    A massive arm punched through the wall of the mall, sending Y¨­suke flying.

    "Ugh!" He coughed up blood, his body rolling across the floor. Before he could regain his footing, a large shadow loomed over him.

    He shuddered, looking up. His pupils contracted in fear.

    The five-meter-tall Hollow towered over him, blocking the moonlight and casting an imposing silhouette.

    People screamed and scattered, but the Hollow, seemingly oblivious to their presence, stared intently at Y¨­suke.

    ¡°Gulp¡­¡± He swallowed his blood. Cold sweat dripped from his forehead.

    It was terrifying!

    Where was the rescue squad? Why weren''t they here yet?

    Weren''t they worried about the Hollow rampaging through the city?

    As the Hollow remained motionless, its gaze fixed on him, Y¨­suke frantically searched for any sign of the rescue squad.

    To his dismay, there wasn¡¯t a single Shinigami in sight.

    No, wait! There was one!

    Besides the Hollow¡¯s shadow, there was another dark spot on the ground. Based on the angle of the moonlight, the source of that shadow¡­ It was in the sky!

    The rescue squad had arrived!

    Overjoyed, Y¨­suke looked up, but his heart sank as he recognized the figure descending from the sky.

    ¡°Captain¡­ Captain Aizen?¡±

    ¡°Captain Aizen, help me!¡± Ignoring the question of why Captain Aizen had personally intervened, Y¨­suke channeled his reiatsu, launching himself into the air, hoping to draw the Hollow''s attention towards Ailin.

    He had undeniably grown from his experiences.

    He was no longer the terrified, helpless student from before, his legs turning to jelly at the sight of a medium-sized Hollow. He could at least muster the courage to flee, even in a dire situation.

    However¡­

    Whoosh!

    The Hollow, with a casual swing of its long arm, swatted Y¨­suke away like a fly.

    Crash!

    This time, Y¨­suke¡¯s body smashed through two buildings before landing at Ailin¡¯s feet.

    ¡°Gurgle¡­ gurgle¡­¡± Blood and foam bubbled from his mouth.

    His limbs were twisted at unnatural angles, most of the bones in his body shattered. Without immediate treatment from a skilled healer, he would likely die within minutes.

    His life was on a countdown.

    Ailin slowly descended, landing beside Y¨­suke.

    ¡°Captain Aizen, please¡­ help me¡­¡± Y¨­suke¡¯s eyes pleaded for mercy.

 Chapter 219 - The Rules

    "Sigh..." Ailin let out a quiet sigh, observing the flicker of hope in Kitada Y¨­suke''s eyes.

    ¡°I apologize, Kitada. According to the new rule I implemented a few days ago, I cannot intervene unless I see a distress flare, not even for you.

    As you witnessed, I punished my subordinate for his mistake. If I were to break the rules myself without facing consequences, it would undermine my authority and erode the trust and respect of those who serve under me. So, Kitada, will you launch your distress flare?¡±

    Y¨­suke¡¯s pupils constricted as he heard Ailin''s words. Of course, he knew the new rule. After all, it was the loophole he had exploited to regain his eligibility for the exam.

    It was also the rule that had made him a pariah among his fellow students.

    Initially, for his own safety, Y¨­suke had always kept his distress flare in his left hand, ready to launch it at a moment''s notice.

    Later, having discovered a more effective "human shield," he had tucked the flare into his pocket, relying on the presence of civilians to attract the rescue squad.

    Now, his cunning tactic had backfired.

    Gazing at Ailin, who maintained a deceptively kind smile, Y¨­suke knew that if he didn''t use his distress flare, Captain Aizen wouldn''t lift a finger to help him.

    But¡­

    The impact of the Hollow''s attack had dislodged the flare from his pocket.

    His eyes darted towards the flare, lying three meters away. Despair washed over him. His limbs were broken, his bones shattered, each breath a reminder of his fading life force.

    Three meters felt like an insurmountable chasm, separating him from life and death.

    Sensing the Hollow¡¯s gaze shift towards him, Y¨­suke steeled himself, summoning the last vestiges of his strength to roll onto his stomach.

    Although Captain Aizen stood beside him, he knew that without the distress flare, he would be left to die.

    If he pushed himself, he might reach the flare before the Hollow noticed him.

    To give up meant certain death. To fight meant clinging to a sliver of hope.

    So, with his body practically paralyzed, Y¨­suke, using his chin to drag himself forward, began his agonizing crawl towards the flare.

    His mind, hyper-focused on his desperate struggle, heightened his senses.

    Every jolt of pain, every scrape against the rough pavement, felt as if his skin was being peeled away layer by layer.

    Each movement threatened to send him spiraling into unconsciousness. But the primal urge to survive kept him going, driving him forward, inch by agonizing inch.

    In his single-minded pursuit of the flare, Y¨­suke ignored all the inconsistencies that should have raised alarm bells in his mind.

    For instance, in the past, whenever he had led a Hollow into a populated area, the rescue squad had arrived within seconds. Why, today, after fleeing for so long, hadn¡¯t a single Shinigami appeared?

    He had seen dozens of terrified civilians scattering as the Hollow approached. While he, as a Shinigami, possessed a more appealing soul, shouldn''t the Hollow, driven by its hunger, have attacked those humans by now? It was highly unusual for a Hollow to ignore such easy prey.

    Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation.

    Moreover, the Hollow had relentlessly pursued him earlier, easily tracking his every movement.

    But from the moment he was struck down until now, as he slowly dragged himself across the ground, the Hollow had shown no signs of noticing him. Its behavior was completely different from before, as if it were a different creature altogether.

    The most glaring inconsistency was the speed of his crawl. It had taken him a full thirty minutes to cover the three-meter distance to the flare.

    During those thirty minutes, the Hollow had been steadily approaching him. By now, it stood less than five meters away.

    Under the moonlight, its shadow already enveloped him.

    Yet, the Hollow remained oblivious.

    Perhaps Y¨­suke had sensed these discrepancies, but in his mind, there was only one path forward - reach the flare, launch it, and secure his rescue.

    ¡°Ugh¡­¡± He coughed up another mouthful of blood, finally reaching the flare.

    He used his mouth to pick it up, turning his head towards Ailin.

    ¡°Well done, Kitada. You¡¯ve retrieved your distress flare. Now, if you require assistance, launch it. The moment I see the signal, I will come to your rescue.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Y¨­suke¡¯s jaw dropped as he heard Ailin¡¯s words.

    The distress flare was a device developed by the 12th Division¡¯s Shinigami Research and Development Institute, a beacon designed to summon help.

    It was incredibly easy to use. Simply grasp it firmly and channel reiatsu into it, triggering an explosion of reishi that would propel a colorful plume of smoke high into the sky.

    The rescue squad, upon seeing the signal, would immediately rush to the location and provide assistance.

    But with all his limbs broken, how could he possibly activate the flare?

    ¡°Heh¡­ heh¡­ hahaha¡­¡± Laughter, laced with despair and bitterness, escaped his lips as the flare tumbled from his mouth, rolling a short distance away.

    It finally dawned on him. He had been played. Captain Aizen had never intended to save him.

    ¡°Captain Aizen, I¡¯m just a lowly insect from Rukongai. Why go to such lengths to torment me?¡± He asked.

    ¡°Kitada, what are you talking about? I am the chief examiner of this graduation exam. Fairness and impartiality are my guiding principles. How could I possibly stoop to such a petty act as targeting a single student?

    In fact, I should thank you for highlighting a flaw in our rescue procedures, making it clear to the rescue squad when they are permitted to intervene.

    Thanks to your contribution, seven students perished last night, devoured by Hollows before the rescue squad could reach them. They didn¡¯t have time to launch their distress flares¡­ Actually, including you, that makes eight.

    They could have survived. Kitada, do you know why they died? And it¡¯s not just them. From this point forward, every year, more than twenty students might die because they couldn''t launch their distress flares in time¡­

    You, single-handedly, have contributed to a significant increase in the mortality rate of Shin''¨­ Academy students. I wonder how long the Hollows of Hueco Mundo will sing your praises for this achievement.

    Perhaps, thousands of years from now, you will be hailed as the ''God of Hueco Mundo,'' the Shinigami slayer¡­¡±

    Y¨­suke¡¯s eyes widened. He had never imagined that his selfish actions would have such dire consequences. But then, a twisted smile spread across his face.

    ¡°Hahaha, to think I, Kitada Y¨­suke, could achieve such a feat! So many have died because of me, and even more will perish in the years to come! My life¡­ It¡¯s been worth it!¡±

    Ailin shook his head, watching Y¨­suke¡¯s descent into madness.

    ¡°You¡¯re truly beyond redemption¡­¡±

    ¡°Heh, Captain Aizen, don¡¯t you find it hypocritical to say that to me now? You never intended to save me, did you?¡± Y¨­suke scoffed.

    ¡°No, Kitada, you misunderstand. It wasn''t that I ''never'' intended to save you." Ailin looked down at Y¨­suke.

    ¡°You betrayed the Shinigami who saved you to achieve your own goals. While I found your actions repulsive, I also admired your quick thinking. Your ability to find an opportunity in such dire circumstances led me to believe that you might bring a unique perspective to the Seireitei.

    But when you repeatedly used innocent lives as shields to ensure your survival, did you forget the duty of a Shinigami?

    A Shinigami is tasked with protecting the living from Hollows, guiding lost souls to the Soul Society, and maintaining balance between the three worlds.

    Kitada, tell me, how can someone who, upon encountering a powerful Hollow, chooses to flee into a crowd, using innocent lives as bait to ensure their own escape, be considered a Shinigami?¡±

    Y¨­suke¡¯s mind drifted back to his childhood. Over a decade ago, he had been an ordinary boy living in Rukongai. One day, a Hollow had descended from Hueco Mundo, appearing near his village.

    It was a Shinigami who had saved them, battling the Hollow and leading it away from the village.

    That day, Y¨­suke had vowed to become a Shinigami, to be as heroic as the one who had saved him and his village.

 Chapter 220 - The Choice

    But¡­ as Kitada Y¨­suke reflected on his recent actions, he felt guilty. When had he strayed so far from his childhood dream?

    Boom!

    While Y¨­suke was lost in thought, the Hollow finally noticed him lying on the ground. It slammed its fist down, sending a shockwave that ripped through Y¨­suke''s body, scattering his remains across the pavement. His eyes, once brimming with ambition, were now dull and lifeless.

    Screech!

    Having dispatched Y¨­suke, the medium-sized Hollow turned its attention to Ailin, letting out a shrill cry as it leaped towards him.

    ¡°Another fool¡­" Ailin muttered, shaking his head.

    "Had¨­ #54 - Haien!"

    With a flick of his wrist, a crescent moon of yellow flames shot from his hand, striking the Hollow mid-air.

    Before the creature could even land, it was engulfed in flames and reduced to ash.

    After confirming the Hollow''s demise, Ailin turned and walked away. Behind him, the dense forest bore witness to the battle¡¯s aftermath. Several towering trees had been snapped in half, their broken trunks surrounded by a swarm of buzzing insects.

    ¡­

    In the end, less than twenty students survived the month-long ordeal, successfully completing the graduation exam. However, due to the unprecedented difficulty of the assessment, those who passed had all achieved a level of strength comparable to that of ordinary Shinigami. Within a decade or two of training within the Gotei 13, most of them would likely ascend to the rank of elite Shinigami.

    Back in the Soul Society, within the Kuchiki Manor, Ailin¡¯s main body opened his eyes as his clone returned. He watched Rukia diligently practicing her swordsmanship beneath the cherry blossom tree, a sense of satisfaction washing over him.

    Five years had passed, and Rukia had built a solid foundation in "Data Kendo." Moreover, during those five years, she had also successfully manifested her Zanpakut¨­, learned its name, and achieved the strength of a seated officer.

    Unsurprisingly, Rukia¡¯s Zanpakut¨­ was Sode no Shirayuki, renowned as the most beautiful Zanpakut¨­ in the Soul Society.

    ¡°Rukia,¡± Ailin called out.

    Rukia, hearing her teacher''s voice, sheathed her Zanpakut¨­ and approached him respectfully.

    ¡°Teacher.¡±

    ¡°Rukia, today is the day the sixth-year students of the Shin''¨­ Academy complete their graduation exams. Many divisions will be there to invite new recruits. If I''m not mistaken, this year¡¯s graduating class should be your peers from the academy.

    Your current strength is more than enough to handle some danger. I was wondering if you would like to participate in this year''s division selection alongside your peers? What do you think?¡±

    Rukia was taken aback by Ailin¡¯s suggestion. Had so many years truly passed? She hardly knew anyone from her graduating class. The only person she cared about was her childhood friend, Renji Abarai, with whom she had spent over a decade in Rukongai.

    ¡°Teacher, how is Renji doing¡­?¡±

    ¡°Ah, that young man with a knack for combat. He¡¯s quite skilled. He placed in the top three during this year¡¯s graduation exam. If you decide to participate in the division selection, he might even be more popular than you.¡±

    ¡°What? Why?¡±

    Seeing Rukia¡¯s confusion, Ailin decided to be straightforward. "Typically, the Shinigami who attend the division selection are mostly elite Shinigami. Many of them are from Rukongai and naturally favor those who share similar backgrounds.

    You didn¡¯t participate in the graduation exam, but you¡¯re joining the division selection midway. In their eyes, you¡¯re a privileged noble, using your family connections to secure a position within the Gotei 13.

    The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.

    Without sufficient strength, someone like that would face a lot of resistance from the other Shinigami.¡±

    While the nobles of the Soul Society generally possessed greater talent compared to those born in Rukongai, the Shin''¨­ Academy accepted students from all walks of life. With Rukongai''s vast population, some exceptionally talented commoners inevitably emerged.

    Over the past two thousand years, commoner Shinigami had gradually gained influence within the Gotei 13, rivaling the noble faction. Currently, five captains were of commoner origin: Gin Ichimaru of the 3rd Division, S¨­suke Aizen of the 5th Division (Ailin¡¯s clone), Sajin Komamura of the 7th Division, Kaname T¨­sen of the 9th Division, and Mayuri Kurotsuchi of the 12th Division.

    In fact, most Shinigami didn''t necessarily discriminate against noble Shinigami. After all, they had access to knowledge and techniques passed down through generations, knowledge that was unavailable to ordinary Shinigami.

    Those nobles who chose to attend the Shin''¨­ Academy and train alongside commoners were quite popular. Who wouldn''t welcome a friend willing to share training tips and combat techniques?

    However, Rukia¡¯s situation was different. She hadn''t attended the Shin''¨­ Academy but was attempting to join a division midway, seemingly cutting in line. This would undoubtedly draw resentment from those who had endured years of rigorous training.

    In Ailin¡¯s memory, Rukia had been assigned to the 13th Division through Byakuya Kuchiki¡¯s influence. It was a division where she could gain combat experience without facing excessive danger. To ensure Rukia''s safety, Byakuya had even forbidden her from becoming a seated officer. As a result, Rukia''s primary duty had been to serve as a resident Shinigami in the World of the Living.

    For over two hundred years, no major Hollows had appeared in the World of the Living. With Rukia''s strength, she could easily handle small Hollows and most medium-sized ones. Serving as a resident Shinigami in the World of the Living would allow her to gain combat experience while remaining relatively safe.

    However, Byakuya''s arrangements had inadvertently painted Rukia as an incompetent noble, relying solely on her family connections to secure a position within the Gotei 13.

    As a result, during her time in the 13th Division, Rukia had faced constant bullying from the other Shinigami. Of course, they wouldn¡¯t physically harm her, but they kept their distance, isolating her from the rest of the division.

    It wasn¡¯t until Kaien Shiba, the lieutenant of the 13th Division, discovered Rukia¡¯s surname and, out of respect for the bond between the Four Great Noble Clans, extended a hand of friendship. He treated Rukia with kindness, allowing her to experience a brief period of happiness within the 13th Division.

    ¡°In the 6th and 11th Divisions, with me and Byakuya there, you won¡¯t face any mistreatment," Ailin assured Rukia. ¡°But in the other divisions, it¡¯s a different story. Without someone to look after you, they¡¯ll do everything within the rules to make your life difficult, isolating you from the rest of the division.

    So, Rukia, have you decided? Will you participate in the division selection with the graduating students, or will you use my and Byakuya¡¯s influence to join the 6th or 11th Division?¡±

    ¡°No, Teacher. I¡¯ll participate in the division selection. Those problems you mentioned only arise because of my lack of strength. Moreover, I¡¯m actually looking forward to them trying to make things difficult for me.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Ailin raised an eyebrow, surprised by Rukia¡¯s statement. When had she become so eager to be challenged?

    Seeing her teacher''s surprised expression, Rukia blushed slightly. After all, this tactic of deliberately provoking others to gather information seemed a bit "devious" to her.

    Fearing that Ailin would misunderstand her intentions, Rukia hurriedly explained, "Teacher, it''s not what you think¡­

    Through my training in ''Data Kendo,'' I''ve come to realize that I need to gather more information if I want to improve further. I feel uncomfortable asking others to spar with me just so I can collect their data. But if they¡¯re actively trying to provoke me, I have no qualms about gathering their information.¡±

    The more Rukia trained in "Data Kendo," the more she understood its terrifying power. She had also learned that information itself could be a formidable weapon.

    In Rukia¡¯s view, personal data was a private matter. Once she had gathered all the necessary information about an opponent, unless their strength significantly exceeded hers, they wouldn''t stand a chance against her.

    However, to further develop her "Data Kendo," she needed to collect a vast amount of information, using it to refine her swordsmanship.

    ¡°No, Rukia, you don¡¯t need to feel uncomfortable." Even without her explanation, Ailin understood Rukia¡¯s thought process.

    After all, she was different from him.

    Ailin, possessing the "Innate Domain: Unlimited Blade Works," was a walking database of countless swordsmanship techniques.

    Comparing Rukia''s "Data Kendo" to Ailin¡¯s was like comparing a child''s counting sticks to a supercomputer.

    "Data Kendo" relied heavily on information.

    "The more information you gather, the stronger you become. When you can instantly analyze most of someone''s information, your ''Data Kendo'' will have reached a level of mastery.¡±

    "Yes, Teacher." Rukia nodded.

    Unlike herself, who had joined their teacher later, Toshiro Hitsugaya had already been a member of the 10th Division for three years. He had even become the third seat of the division. Unlike most individuals who joined a division midway, Hitsugaya was quite popular within the 10th Division.

    He was a mature young man with remarkable strength. As Ailin''s disciple, he had lived up to everyone''s expectations.

 Chapter 221 - Reunion

    Even Isshin Shiba, the captain of the 10th Division, admitted that Toshiro Hitsugaya might surpass him in less than a century. Even now, Toshiro¡¯s strength was second only to Isshin within the 10th Division.

    Rangiku Matsumoto, the lieutenant of the 10th Division, had become the biggest slacker in the Gotei 13, second only to Ailin, the captain of the 11th Division. She delegated almost all her duties to Toshiro, spending her days either attending banquets with members of the Shinigami Women''s Association or drinking with her buddies at the local tavern.

    Toshiro, holding the rank of third seat, was effectively doing the lieutenant¡¯s job. If not for his lack of seniority, having only recently joined the 10th Division, Matsumoto might have even lost her position as lieutenant.

    ¡­

    At the Shin''¨­ Academy, seventeen or eighteen young men clad in black shihakush¨­ stood proudly in the center of the training grounds, basking in the envious gazes of their juniors. From above, their figures stood out like black dots amidst a sea of white uniforms.

    The shihakush¨­ was a garment reserved for true Shinigami.

    Senjumaru Shutara, a member of the Royal Guard, had earned her position as one of the Four Great Divine Generals by creating the shihakush¨­. Like the Asauchi, the standard Zanpakut¨­ issued to Shinigami, the shihakush¨­ was imbued with a Shinigami''s reiatsu, providing a certain degree of defense. It could even be repaired by channeling reiatsu into it.

    The fact that these young men were wearing shihakush¨­ signified that they had successfully passed the graduation exam and become true Shinigami.

    Each graduate was surrounded by a throng of lower-year students, eager to hear about their experiences during the exam. The academy instructors didn''t intervene, allowing the students to revel in their excitement. After all, the success of each graduating class served as a powerful motivator for their juniors.

    However, they couldn¡¯t allow the graduates to be monopolized by the lower-year students indefinitely. After a while, the instructors stepped in to restore order.

    ¡°Alright, everyone, please return to your classes. The Shinigami from the Gotei 13 will be arriving soon to recruit new members.¡±

    Upon hearing the instructors'' words, the students reluctantly dispersed, returning to their designated areas. They looked up at the graduates with admiration. These were their role models. They all hoped that next year, they would be the ones standing there, clad in black shihakush¨­.

    At ten o''clock sharp, the Shinigami from the Gotei 13 finally arrived at the academy, greeted by the students'' expectant gazes.

    To everyone''s surprise, three captains were among those present: Byakuya Kuchiki of the 6th Division, Shunsui Ky¨­raku of the 8th Division, and J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake of the 13th Division.

    ¡°Captain Kuchiki, Captain Ky¨­raku, Captain Ukitake¡­" The academy instructors hurriedly stepped forward to greet the captains.

    Although the academy''s headmaster was Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, the Captain-Commander of the Gotei 13, the instructors wouldn''t normally show such deference to other Shinigami, even nobles.

    However, the captains were different. They were the strongest fighters in the Soul Society. Unless an exceptionally talented student emerged from a graduating class, the captains wouldn''t bother attending the division selection.

    If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.

    In the instructors'' collective memory, spanning centuries, only a handful of graduating classes had attracted the captains'' personal attention.

    The oldest memory was from Gin Ichimaru''s graduation year. Ichimaru had completed six years'' worth of training in a single year, his strength surpassing all other students in his class.

    Then, there was the year Kaien Shiba graduated. While Shiba wasn¡¯t as prodigiously talented as Ichimaru, his innate spiritual pressure had attracted the attention of several captains.

    Finally, there was Toshiro Hitsugaya.

    That year, Hitsugaya had bypassed the traditional graduation exam and joined the division selection through special arrangements. No one had objected, because even at that age, he had already mastered Shikai and possessed reiatsu rivaling that of a lieutenant.

    Isshin Shiba, the captain of the 10th Division, had been the first to offer Hitsugaya a position, securing him as the third seat of his division.

    The instructors looked at the three captains as they tried to recall if any of the current graduates possessed such extraordinary talent. However, they couldn¡¯t think of anyone who could possibly attract the captains'' attention.

    Then¡­ remembering the prodigy from three years ago, a realization dawned on them.

    They remembered that six years ago, a certain individual had taken in a disciple, directly recruiting him from the Shin''¨­ Academy. If their memories served them right, that disciple should be in the same graduating class as these students.

    As expected, a young woman with a distinctive bob haircut emerged from behind Byakuya Kuchiki. After greeting the captains and instructors, she walked towards the waiting graduates.

    ¡­

    ¡°Ru¡­ Rukia¡­¡± Renji Abarai, overjoyed at the sight of his childhood friend, rushed forward to greet her.

    However, as he saw her elegant demeanor, her every movement exuding an air of nobility, Renji¡¯s pace gradually slowed.

    Rukia was now the disciple of that powerful individual, while he was just a newly graduated Shinigami. The disparity in their status made him hesitate.

    As for strength¡­ While Renji had trained diligently over the past six years, he wasn''t arrogant enough to believe he could bridge the gap created by a powerful teacher.

    ¡°Renji!¡± Rukia, however, showed no such hesitation. She was equally excited to see her friend after six years apart.

    She ran up to him, a bright smile on her face. ¡°It''s been a while, Renji.¡±

    She patted his shoulder twice, her expression softening. ¡°And congratulations.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, of course!¡± With his insecurities dispelled by her warmth, Renji puffed out his chest and laughed triumphantly. ¡°I was in Class A before you, remember?¡±

    Perhaps the fact that he had been placed in Class A while Rukia had been assigned to Class C during their first year at the academy, a year focused on swordsmanship, would be a source of pride for Renji for the rest of his life.

    Rukia was still Rukia.

    Despite becoming the disciple of that powerful individual, she was still the friend he had known in Rukongai, his family.

    In Rukongai, Renji and Rukia, both possessing reiatsu, had been the leaders of their group. Rukia, with her analytical mind and strategic thinking, had earned the respect of their companions, even more so than the impulsive Renji.

    Even Renji unconsciously gravitated towards Rukia¡¯s leadership.

    As their ¡°family,¡± Rukia was their "big sister."

    When their friends, lacking reiatsu and unable to withstand the harsh environment of Rukongai, had passed away one by one, Rukia had been devastated.

    She didn''t want to lose Renji, her last remaining ¡°family¡± member. So, after burying her younger siblings, she had told Renji about her dream of becoming a Shinigami.

    Now, seeing Renji standing before her, healthy and full of life, Rukia felt tears of joy welling up in her eyes.

    It was wonderful!

    ¡°Hahaha, Rukia, come, come, let me introduce you to my friends from the academy." With a few words, their friendship was rekindled. Renji led Rukia over to Momo Hinamori and Izuru Kira.

    "Rukia, these are my good friends from the academy, Momo Hinamori and Izuru Kira. They were my teammates during the graduation exam. Without them, I don''t know if I would have passed.

    This one with the yellow hair is Izuru Kira. Don''t let his quiet nature fool you; he¡¯s surprisingly reliable. And this is Momo Hinamori. Her Kid¨­ skills are the best in our class."

    "Kira, Momo, this is Rukia, my family from Rukongai. I¡¯ve told you about her."

    "Hello, Kira, Momo," Rukia greeted them politely. "It''s nice to meet you. Renji, you idiot, you must have caused them a lot of trouble these past few years¡­¡±

    After bowing gracefully to Kira and Momo, Rukia expressed her gratitude. She could imagine that with Renji''s personality, he must have gotten into a lot of trouble after she left the academy. The fact that Kira and Momo were still Renji''s friends indicated a strong bond between them.

    ¡°No, no, Renji has been a great help to us.¡± Momo waved her hands dismissively.

    In fact, Momo wasn''t exaggerating. While the three of them were all skilled, each class had its own cliques.

 Chapter 222 - Choices

    Those who didn''t fit in were often ostracized.

    Momo Hinamori had it relatively easy. Being a girl, with her cute appearance and cheerful personality, she hadn¡¯t experienced much bullying. However, her cuteness had attracted unwanted attention from many male classmates. Her kind nature made it difficult for her to reject their advances, causing her a great deal of distress.

    After confiding in Renji Abarai, he had "resolved" the issue by beating up all the boys who had been pestering Momo, saving her from further harassment.

    Izuru Kira, on the other hand, had a much harder time.

    While Kira''s overall strength wasn¡¯t bad, his Kid¨­ wasn''t as potent as Momo''s, and his swordsmanship wasn''t as impressive as Renji''s. He gave off an air of mediocrity, and his perpetually gloomy expression made him appear unapproachable. As a result, most of the academy cliques instinctively excluded him.

    Only Renji, the boisterous boy from Rukongai, oblivious to social cues and unconcerned with Kira¡¯s somber demeanor, had befriended him, bringing a ray of sunshine into his otherwise bleak academy life.

    After several conversations, Rukia, Renji, Momo, and Kira had developed a good rapport with each other.

    ¡°By the way, do any of you have a division in mind that you¡¯d like to join?¡± Momo suddenly asked.

    Due to the increased difficulty of the exam, only twenty students had graduated this year. This meant that instead of the divisions choosing the Shinigami, the Shinigami might have the luxury of choosing their divisions.

    This was especially true for the three who had performed exceptionally well during the exam.

    ¡°Haha, I decided long ago. I¡¯m going to join the 11th Division," Renji declared, pointing his thumb at himself.

    "Captain Ailin once told me that there¡¯s someone in the 11th Division whose fighting style is very similar to mine. If I can learn from that person, my strength will improve tremendously.¡±

    Rukia looked at Renji. He still remembered.

    When Ailin had taken Rukia as his disciple, he had told Renji that if he passed the graduation exam, he could consider joining the 11th Division. He promised to arrange a suitable teacher for him.

    After six years of training at the academy, Renji had come to realize that without proper guidance, he might never be able to catch up to Rukia.

    He decided to take Ailin''s advice and join the 11th Division.

    The person Ailin had recommended must be incredibly strong, right?

    "Wow, I''m sure Captain Ailin''s recommendation is spot on. Congratulations, Renji," Momo said enviously.

    Both she and Renji were from Rukongai. But Renji, with Ailin¡¯s recommendation, would undoubtedly progress quickly. Perhaps in a few years, he would surpass both her and Kira.

    "What about you, Kira?" Renji asked.

    "Me?" Kira raised his head slightly, glanced at Momo, then lowered his gaze. ¡°I''m thinking of joining the 4th Division. I believe healing Kid¨­ is a truly noble pursuit. I prefer healing Kid¨­ over destructive Kid¨­¡­¡±

    "Oh, Kira, I thought you''d choose the 5th Division," Momo said, surprised.

    But knowing Kira, his choice made sense.

    ¡°What about you, Momo?¡± Kira asked.

    The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement.

    "Me?" Momo tapped her chin thoughtfully. "I haven''t decided yet. I was quite impressed with the 5th Division during the exam. And Captain Aizen has taught us several times at the academy¡­

    Without Captain Aizen, we might not have gained such valuable insights. He taught us things that our instructors wouldn''t. I''ll look around a bit more. If there''s a division that I really like, I''ll prioritize that. Otherwise, I''ll join the 5th Division."

    "Ah, what a pity. We''re all choosing different divisions." Renji shook his head, disappointed.

    However, none of them were surprised.

    Compared to those who had failed the exam and been sent to the Hollow extermination forces, they were at least staying in the Soul Society. If they wanted to meet up, they could always make time for each other.

    It was the best possible outcome.

    ¡°What about you, Rukia? Which division are you choosing?¡± Renji asked.

    "Me?" Rukia hesitated.

    Under her current circumstances, joining the 11th Division was the best option. As a combat division, it offered ample opportunities for Rukia to gather information, both through sparring with her comrades and by battling Hollows during missions.

    However, before bringing her to the academy, Byakuya had told her something that troubled her.

    ¡°Rukia, when you choose your division, I want you to choose the 13th Division. And for now, don¡¯t accept any position higher than an ordinary Shinigami.¡±

    With her ability to activate Shikai, Rukia was undoubtedly qualified to be a seated officer in any division. Some divisions might even offer her a position within the top ten seats to secure her membership.

    Rukia was torn. Should she join the 11th Division with Renji, or should she obey Byakuya and join the 13th Division as an ordinary Shinigami?

    But why would Byakuya want her to do that?

    Didn¡¯t he know that as Ailin''s disciple, if she wasn''t even a seated officer, it would damage her teacher¡¯s reputation?

    She couldn¡¯t understand.

    ¡­

    Like Toshiro Hitsugaya before her, Rukia, as Ailin''s disciple, attracted a lot of attention during the division selection.

    After all, besides Byakuya, Gin, and Soi Fon, who had already matured into powerful captains, even Hitsugaya, who had only graduated a few years ago, had exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations.

    The emergence of Hy¨­rinmaru, the strongest ice-type Zanpakut¨­, had made many optimistic about Hitsugaya''s future.

    While Hy¨­rinmaru was countered by Ry¨±jin Jakka, they were both on the same level.

    In time, Hitsugaya might even reach Captain-Commander Yamamoto''s current level.

    Even if Rukia wasn¡¯t as talented as Hitsugaya, she couldn''t be much worse than the previous three, right?

    As a result, on the day of the division selection, several captains made a rare appearance at the Shin''¨­ Academy.

    Besides Byakuya, Shunsui, and Ukitake, Soi Fon of the 2nd Division, Gin of the 3rd Division, and Isshin of the 10th Division were also present.

    Soi Fon was there because the 2nd Division¡¯s overall strength had declined significantly in recent years. She was the only captain-level Shinigami in the entire division.

    She remembered when Yoruichi Shih¨­in had been the captain of the 2nd Division. Besides Ailin, who had since left the division, there was also Kisuke Urahara, a third seat with captain-level strength.

    Now, Soi Fon was the only one who could carry the weight of the division. She had to personally handle many missions, which had hampered her training.

    Through certain channels, Soi Fon had learned that Ailin had a female disciple who would be joining the Gotei 13 this year. She had come to try her luck, hoping to recruit her into the 2nd Division.

    As one of Ailin''s former students, Soi Fon had no doubts about his teaching abilities. She even believed that under Ailin¡¯s guidance, a piece of driftwood could be transformed into a magnificent sculpture.

    With the title of "Ailin''s disciple," Soi Fon was confident that Rukia would eventually reach captain level.

    Isshin Shiba was there because he had already tasted the benefits of having a talented disciple.

    Toshiro Hitsugaya alone had made his job much easier. If he could also recruit Ailin¡¯s other disciple into the 10th Division, Isshin believed that within a few decades, his division would become one of the top three in the Gotei 13.

    Gin Ichimaru appeared to be determined to secure his "junior sister," but his narrowed eyes were constantly focused on the orange-haired figure standing among the graduates.

    Shunsui Ky¨­raku was perhaps the most troubled captain among those present.

    The more he investigated the mastermind lurking in the shadows of the Soul Society, the more he felt a sense of dread.

    For over a hundred years, Shunsui had failed to uncover even a shred of evidence about the mastermind''s identity.

    There were only two possible explanations.

    First, Captain Ailin had deceived him, and there was no mastermind at all.

    Second, the mastermind was far more terrifying than he had imagined. Perhaps his own intelligence network had been infiltrated, which was why he had found nothing.

    Over the years, the pressure had been mounting on Shunsui.

    S¨­suke Aizen of the 5th Division, Ailin of the 11th Division¡­ which one of them was the mastermind?

    Shunsui¡¯s investigation of Aizen had yielded no results. According to his findings, Aizen was born in Rukongai and had been an unremarkable student at the Shin''¨­ Academy.

    After graduating, Aizen had been recruited by Shinji Hirako, who had taken a strong liking to him. Wherever Hirako went, Aizen followed.

 Chapter 223 - The Ten-Year Battle, Once Again

    S¨­suke Aizen had lived up to Shinji Hirako''s expectations. Within a few years, he had manifested his Zanpakut¨­, mastered its initial release, and become the lieutenant of the 5th Division.

    Shunsui Ky¨­raku narrowed his eyes. It seemed that it was around the time Aizen had publicly revealed his mastery of Shikai that Shinigami, and even students at the Shin''¨­ Academy, began showcasing their Zanpakut¨­ abilities more openly.

    As for Ailin, the captain of the 11th Division¡­ Shunsui couldn''t quite understand him.

    For decades, Ailin had kept a low profile. Shunsui hadn''t noticed anything that set him apart from the most ordinary Shinigami.

    Like Aizen, Ailin¡¯s rise to power had been sudden. However, while Aizen had been directly promoted to lieutenant by Hirako, Ailin had earned his position as lieutenant of the 2nd Division by defeating Marenoshin ¨­maeda in front of over two hundred Shinigami, including the captain.

    Later, Ailin had met the eldest daughter of the Kuchiki Clan by chance. While escorting her home one evening, he had encountered Ginrei Kuchiki and Koga.

    In the end, Ailin had successfully resolved Koga''s rebellion and become Ginrei¡¯s son-in-law. A year later, he had been appointed as the captain of the 6th Division¡­

    Aizen and Ailin¡­

    Ailin had told Shunsui that Aizen was the mastermind lurking within the Soul Society. While Aizen hadn''t explicitly revealed his intentions, his actions, both overt and covert, seemed to be directed against Ailin.

    Their conflict had seemingly drawn the entire Soul Society into its web.

    Although both Aizen and Ailin had been quiet in recent decades, Shunsui didn''t believe their rivalry had truly ended.

    The current peace was likely just a temporary lull, a period of preparation for their next clash, a clash that would undoubtedly shake the Soul Society to its core.

    Perhaps even Captain-Commander Yamamoto wouldn¡¯t be able to quell the storm.

    In recent years, Aizen still visited the Shin''¨­ Academy two or three times a year to answer students'' questions and demonstrate his Zanpakut¨­ abilities. Shunsui occasionally met with him there.

    However, Ailin rarely left the Kuchiki Manor. Unless Shunsui invited him for drinks, Ailin spent most of his time at home. This made it difficult for Shunsui to learn more about him.

    Even the Onmitsukid¨­ couldn''t gather much information within the heavily guarded estate of a prominent noble clan.

    So, Shunsui had decided to indirectly learn about Ailin through the person who had the most contact with him - Rukia Kuchiki.

    Shunsui remembered Rukia for two reasons.

    First, she bore a striking resemblance to Byakuya''s late wife, Hisana Kuchiki. According to Shunsui¡¯s investigation, Rukia was Hisana¡¯s younger sister.

    Second, Shunsui had been present when Ailin had taken Rukia as his disciple. He had even served as a witness.

    Shunsui believed that Rukia might hold the key to understanding Ailin.

    Coincidentally, his good friend, J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake, had told him that Byakuya had requested him to recruit Rukia into the 13th Division as an ordinary Shinigami.

    Shunsui sensed that something was amiss.

    If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.

    With Ailin¡¯s teaching abilities, Rukia couldn''t possibly remain an ordinary Shinigami.

    Even if she wasn''t as talented as Hitsugaya, after six years of training, she should have at least reached the level of an elite Shinigami. In a few years, she would likely become a seated officer, perhaps even a lieutenant.

    Why would Byakuya want her to remain an ordinary Shinigami?

    Could it be that Byakuya sensed something about Ailin¡¯s intentions and was trying to suppress Rukia''s growth to challenge Ailin¡¯s authority?

    Intrigued, Shunsui had come to observe Rukia.

    Upon seeing her, his suspicions deepened.

    Rukia possessed a fifth-level spiritual pressure.

    It was a level that could easily place her within the top ten seated officers.

    If her Zanpakut¨­ ability was strong enough, with a fifth-level spiritual pressure, she could even become a lieutenant.

    Moreover, Rukia was still in her prime. Within a few years, her spiritual pressure would likely rise to the fourth level, solidifying her qualifications for lieutenant.

    Why would Byakuya insist on her remaining an "ordinary Shinigami?"

    ¡°He¡¯s still too weak¡­¡± Shunsui sighed inwardly.

    If he possessed the same level of power as Captain-Commander Yamamoto, things would be much easier.

    However, glancing at Ukitake beside him, he felt a sense of reassurance.

    Thankfully, with Ukitake''s "Mimihagi" power, as long as Ailin and Aizen didn''t join forces, any crisis in the Soul Society wouldn''t escalate beyond control.

    Still, he needed to become stronger.

    He couldn''t afford to slack off any longer¡­

    Under the eager gazes of the academy students, all eighteen graduates, including Rukia, successfully joined their chosen divisions.

    Kira Izuru joined the 4th Division.

    Momo Hinamori joined the 5th Division.

    Renji Abarai joined the 11th Division.

    Rukia, after receiving a personal invitation from Captain Ukitake of the 13th Division and considering both Shunsui¡¯s thoughts and Byakuya¡¯s wishes, decided to forgo joining the 11th Division. She became an ordinary Shinigami within the 13th Division.

    ¡­

    "Hey, Ikkaku, where are you all going?"

    In the evening, Renji, wiping the sweat from his brow after a day of training, was about to head back to his dormitory when he saw the members of the 11th Division rushing out. Curious, he followed them, catching up to Ikkaku Madarame.

    Nearly a year had passed since Renji had joined the 11th Division.

    During that year, Ailin had kept his promise, appointing Ikkaku Madarame as Renji''s mentor.

    Ikkaku and Renji proved to be a good match.

    Ikkaku was a self-taught fighter from Rukongai, and Renji, having spent his childhood there, also possessed a wild, relentless fighting style.

    Ikkaku''s Zanpakut¨­, H¨­zukimaru, could transform into a three-section staff, while Renji¡¯s Zabimaru could extend its segments, giving them a certain degree of similarity.

    Moreover, Ikkaku was also a battle maniac, relishing combat. He held nothing back while teaching Renji, focusing primarily on practical experience.

    Of course, this suited Renji perfectly.

    For someone as straightforward as Renji, learning through combat was far more effective than solitary training.

    As a result, after only a year of training under Ikkaku, Renji''s strength had increased several fold. He was now considered an elite Shinigami within the 11th Division.

    After getting to know Renji, Ikkaku found him to be a kindred spirit. He felt that the title "teacher" was too formal and asked Renji to address him as ¡°big brother¡± instead.

    "Oh, Renji. I almost forgot to tell you. Today¡¯s the day Captain Zaraki fights Captain Ailin. We¡¯re all heading to Rukongai to watch."

    "What? Captain Zaraki is fighting Captain Ailin?" Renji exclaimed.

    During his year in the 11th Division, he had learned many things, including the fact that to become the captain of the 11th Division, one had to challenge the current captain in front of over two hundred Shinigami.

    He had also accompanied Zaraki on several missions, witnessing a glimpse of his captain''s true power. Even that glimpse was enough to leave Renji trembling.

    Zaraki was the strongest being he had ever encountered.

    With his immense reiatsu and overwhelming swordsmanship, Renji couldn''t imagine anyone who could match him.

    Now, he was going to fight Rukia''s teacher.

    Renji couldn''t help but feel a sense of unease.

    With Zaraki¡¯s strength, if he killed Ailin, what would Rukia think of him, a subordinate of the man who had slain her teacher?

    "Ikkaku, is this fight between Captain Zaraki and Captain Ailin dangerous?" he asked.

    "Don¡¯t worry, Renji. Captain Zaraki and Captain Ailin fight every ten years. Captain Ailin knows his limits and won''t kill Captain Zaraki,¡± Ikkaku reassured him, mistaking Renji''s concern for worry about Zaraki''s safety.

    They had felt the same way at first.

    After all, since Ailin rarely involved himself in division affairs, it was Zaraki who led them in battle.

    So, while they all knew Ailin was stronger, they felt closer to Zaraki.

    Perhaps it was Zaraki¡¯s pure desire for combat that drew them to him.

    "Huh?" Renji¡¯s breath hitched.

    What had Ikkaku just said?

    Ailin knew his limits and wouldn''t kill Zaraki?

    Was Ailin that strong?

    Renji suddenly remembered that the captain of the 11th Division was, in fact, Ailin.

 Chapter 224 - Crescent Moon Cross Strike

    Captain Zaraki, despite wearing the white captain''s haori, only wore the half-sleeved version, and his back lacked the designated number of the 11th Division. He was merely the vice-captain! If his strength had truly surpassed Captain Ailin, he would have long since defeated him and claimed the captaincy.

    Renji Abarai grappled with a mix of emotions as this realization settled in. On one hand, he was awestruck by Ailin''s immense power. Captain Zaraki, the man who had seemed practically invincible in Renji''s eyes, required Ailin to hold back during their battles to avoid being killed. On the other hand, this very strength widened the chasm between him and Rukia.

    From their reunion in Rukongai, Renji had relentlessly chased after Rukia¡¯s shadow, yearning to stand by her side, face any danger together, and perhaps even shield her from harm. During his time as a Class A student at the Shin''¨­ Academy, honing his swordsmanship, he had briefly felt as if he had achieved that goal. His skills had briefly surpassed Rukia''s. However, that fleeting sense of accomplishment had been shattered when Rukia became Ailin''s disciple. Seeing her again a year ago, his primal instincts told him he was once again the one in pursuit.

    But perhaps this simply meant that Rukia was living a better life than him, didn''t it?

    ¡­

    Swoosh!

    Under the cover of night, the Shinigami of the 11th Division sped through the Seireitei using Shunpo, heading towards Rukongai. Their swift movements created a black torrent, forcing anyone in their path to hastily step aside. The newer recruits, witnessing this spectacle, assumed a major Hollow had appeared, requiring the entire 11th Division to mobilize. The veteran Shinigami, however, wore wistful expressions, reminiscing about a day that occurred every ten years. It was the day Captain Zaraki and Captain Ailin clashed.

    Although their battleground was in Rukongai, far from the Seireitei, even these lower-ranking Shinigami could sense the distant tremors, indicating the intensity of the fight. Sadly, only the "madmen" of the 11th Division were granted a day off to witness this spectacle. For the other divisions, their duties were endless, as long as the Seireitei stood.

    They, too, yearned to witness the clash of captains, to learn and grow from observing those battles. As the black torrent of Shinigami disappeared into the distance, the other divisions could only sigh with envy before returning to their tasks.

    ¡­

    ¡°Go, Kenny! Go!¡±

    In the Zaraki district of Rukongai, Yachiru Kusajishi perched atop a massive boulder, her tiny hands cupped around her mouth as she cheered for Zaraki. Flanking her on either side were the third seat, Kiganjo and the fifth seat, Ikkaku Madarame. Below them stood the sixth seat, Gosuke, and the seventh seat, Yumichika Ayasegawa. Further back, the eighth seat, Maki Ichinose, and a few seated officers watched from a respectful distance.

    Renji Abarai, still a newcomer to the 11th Division, stood even further away with the other elite Shinigami. He wasn''t sure why they were positioned so far from the actual battleground, but he wasn''t about to question the veterans'' wisdom. Their choice of viewing location hinted that observing this clash between Ailin and Zaraki wasn¡¯t as simple as it seemed.

    From where he stood, Renji could barely make out two tiny figures in the distance.

    Boom!

    A surge of golden reiatsu erupted from one of the figures, drawing in surrounding energy and forming a towering pillar of light that pierced the sky. The clouds above were scattered, rippling outwards like disturbed water.

    The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.

    Renji¡¯s breath hitched as he recognized that familiar energy. It was Zaraki''s. However, it was at least ten times stronger than what he normally sensed from his captain. Could this be Zaraki¡¯s true strength? It seemed that against Ailin, he had unleashed his full power from the start. What about Ailin?

    Renji craned his neck, as if doing so could bring him closer to the battle and grant him a clearer view. Sadly, Ailin hadn''t released his reiatsu, leaving Renji clueless as to how he could possibly be stronger than Zaraki.

    ¡­

    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Ailin Kenpachi, let the carnage begin!¡±

    Zaraki ripped off the eyepatch that suppressed his reiatsu, unleashing a wave of golden energy that radiated from his body. He drew his battered Zanpakut¨­, a manic grin spreading across his face as he charged towards Ailin.

    Ailin drew his own Zanpakut¨­ and waved it casually. A single, fluid swing sent a white energy wave slicing through the air towards Zaraki.

    Clang!

    Boom!

    Zaraki swung his broken blade, deflecting the white wave with a deafening clang. A powerful shockwave erupted, momentarily halting his advance. Undeterred, Zaraki channeled his immense reiatsu into his Zanpakut¨­ and shattered Ailin¡¯s attack.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Ailin¡¯s eyes flickered with surprise. Zaraki¡¯s strength had undeniably grown in the past ten years. During their previous battle, he had been forced to simply redirect the attack. This time, he had shattered it.

    With a flick of his wrist, Ailin traced a crescent shape in the air with his blade. A shimmering white arc materialized before him, hanging motionless. He then raised his Zanpakut¨­ high above his head, bringing it down in a forceful slash.

    ¡°Crescent Moon ¨C Cross Strike!¡±

    A cross-shaped wave of energy shot towards Zaraki, radiating a terrifying power. Ailin had created this technique, Crescent Moon Cross Strike, based on the "Getsuga Tensh¨­" ability of Ichigo Kurosaki''s Zanpakut¨­, Zangetsu. While he wasn¡¯t sure how it compared to the power of Kurosaki¡¯s dual-wielding Getsuga Tensh¨­, it was undeniably stronger than his casual attacks.

    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Zaraki burst with laughter, thrilled by the new technique. Years of battling Ailin had taught him that unless he pushed himself to the limit, Ailin wouldn''t waste his time. To savor every moment of the fight, to prolong their clash and enjoy the thrill of combat, he had learned to unleash his full power from the outset.

    This not only allowed him to engage Ailin for longer, but it also fueled his growth. Each new technique Ailin employed was a silent acknowledgment of Zaraki¡¯s progress. But it also meant that the new attack was inevitably more powerful than the previous ones. Failure to defend against it meant the rest of the fight would be a one-sided beating.

    Facing the approaching Crescent Moon Cross Strike, Zaraki¡¯s face lit up with a manic grin. He gripped his Zanpakut¨­ with both hands, raising it high above his head, then brought it down with a thunderous roar.

    Two-Handed Swordsmanship!

    Boom!

    Golden reiatsu surged from his hands, coalescing into a massive golden wave that collided with Ailin''s Crescent Moon Cross Strike. The golden wave clashed with the blue cross, generating a mushroom cloud that soared hundreds of meters into the sky.

    Finally, the powerful shockwave spread, completely destroying the rocks, soil, and large trees that had been lifted from the ground.

    Seeing this shockwave, Kiganjo and Ikkaku Madarame¡¯s expressions changed. They exchanged a glance and immediately drew their Zanpakuto from their waists.

    "Bankai¡ªHachiryu Iron Meteor!"

    "Bankai¡ªRyuumon Hozukimaru!"

    Two immense spiritual pressures erupted from Kiganjo and Ikkaku Madarame. In an instant, the two had completed their Zanpakuto''s Bankai.

    Kiganjo swung the meteor hammer in his hand, causing it to whirl around him, creating tornadoes. The rapidly spinning meteor hammer even turned red hot from the friction with the air, resembling a scorching meteor hammer.

    "Exploding Meteor!"

    With Kiganjo''s roar, the fiery red meteor hammer instantly ignited the surrounding tornadoes, transforming into a fiery dragon tornado that charged towards the incoming shockwave like a meteor.

    Boom!

    Kiganjo''s attack collided with the spreading shockwave, resulting in a violent explosion.

    The shockwave generated by Ailin and Zaraki¡¯s slash was hardly affected. After a slight pause, it continued to spread outward.

    The explosion caused by the "Exploding Meteor" was directly annihilated by the powerful shockwave.

    "Haah!"

    Following the eight-edged meteor hammer, Ikkaku Madarame swung the three massive axes in his hand and on his back towards the incoming shockwave.

    Boom!

    Ikkaku Madarame¡¯s Zanpakuto, Ryuumon Hozukimaru, didn''t possess any fancy abilities; it simply greatly enhanced Ikkaku''s strength and destructive power.

 Chapter 225 - Zarakis Weakness

    Ikkaku Madarame leaped high into the air, his body radiating crimson reiatsu, giving him the appearance of a fearsome demon. He brought his two massive axes down upon the approaching shockwave.

    "Shhh!"

    The massive axes cleaved through the shockwave, its momentum already slowed by Kiganj¨­''s "Exploding Meteor." Part of the energy dissipated harmlessly into the air. However, the relentless wave seemed endless. Once Ikkaku¡¯s forward momentum was spent, he found himself unable to break through. The shockwave slammed into him, sending him hurtling backward, a spray of blood erupting from his lips.

    ¡°This¡­?¡±

    Following Kiganj¨­ and Ikkaku, Yachiru Kusajishi also drew her Zanpakut¨­.

    ¡°Come forth, Sanpo Kenj¨±!¡±

    With her delicate shout, two monstrous figures, resembling Hollows, materialized on either side of her. One had gray fur, a stout, rounded body, and a face dominated by a single massive eye. It wielded a large cleaver in its hand. The other bore a Hollow mask and black fur, its weapon a short halberd. Yachiru swung her blade, and the two creatures mirrored her movement, striking at the approaching shockwave.

    Swish!

    The air tore with a sharp hiss as the creatures¡¯ attacks cleaved a path through the shockwave. They then positioned themselves in front of Yachiru, shielding her from the remaining energy.

    Boom!

    The boulder beneath her feet crumbled into dust, the shockwave''s force propelling her backward. The two creatures, acting as buffers, allowed her to regain her footing a safe distance away. At this range, the shockwave was no longer a threat.

    ¡°Kiganj¨­, Ikkaku, are you alright?¡± Yachiru called out, her concern for her comrades overriding any fear she might have felt.

    ¡°Lieutenant Kusajishi, we¡¯re fine,¡± Kiganj¨­ and Ikkaku replied, rising from the ground and wiping the blood from their mouths.

    While their injuries seemed more severe than hers, it wasn¡¯t a reflection of their strength. They had taken the full brunt of the shockwave generated by the clash of Ailin and Zaraki¡¯s attacks. Yachiru, with the help of her Zanpakut¨­, "Sanpo Kenj¨±," had been shielded by the two monstrous creatures. Their combined efforts had carved a path through the initial wave, protecting her from its full force.

    ¡°Captain Zaraki¡¯s getting stronger,¡± Ikkaku remarked with a grin.

    ¡°Indeed. Last year, we could watch from that boulder, but this year, we couldn''t even protect it,¡± Kiganj¨­ added. ¡°We¡¯ve retreated this far already. I wonder if we can even stay here when things really heat up.¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°Such terrifying power!¡± Renji Abarai watched the distant mushroom cloud with awe and trepidation. This was the clash of Captain Zaraki and Captain Ailin?

    As a deafening roar reverberated through the air, he saw Third Seat Kiganj¨­ and Ikkaku Madarame unleashing their Zanpakut¨­. Their blades, transformed into forms unlike their usual releases, left Renji speechless.

    This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.

    ¡°Third Seat Kiganj¨­, Madarame¡­ Are those¡­ Bankai?¡±

    An elite Shinigami nearby overheard Renji''s exclamation and turned to look at him. Seeing the bewildered expression on the newcomer¡¯s face, he chuckled, a hint of pride in his voice.

    ¡°Of course! Both Kiganj¨­ and Madarame achieved Bankai decades ago. They¡¯re both incredibly strong.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Renji stared in disbelief. During his time at the Shin''¨­ Academy, he had attended Captain S¨­suke Aizen''s lectures and learned about the immense power boost a Zanpakut¨­ could provide. Aizen had specifically emphasized the second release, Bankai.

    According to him, only the captains of the Gotei 13 could achieve that level of mastery. It was the prerequisite for becoming a captain. While training under Ikkaku, Renji had sensed his mentor''s strength, but he had never imagined that Ikkaku was strong enough to be a captain. And now, he discovered that even Kiganj¨­ was a Bankai master.

    Perhaps it was to be expected. After all, Ikkaku was only the fifth seat. If the third seat hadn¡¯t achieved Bankai, it would be an anomaly within the 11th Division.

    But what about Lieutenant Kusajishi? Was the petite girl also a captain-level fighter?

    Looking at the Bankai-wielding Kiganj¨­ and Ikkaku, then at the distant figures of Zaraki and Ailin locked in combat, Renji felt a lump forming in his throat. Achieving Bankai was an incredible feat, and both Kiganj¨­ and Ikkaku were undoubtedly powerful.

    However, compared to Zaraki and Ailin, they seemed¡­ weak. Was the gap between captains truly that vast?

    He didn''t have time to dwell on those thoughts for long. The shockwave, its power significantly diminished by the efforts of the seated officers, was upon them.

    ¡°Haaaa!¡±

    Facing the approaching wave, every member of the 11th Division unleashed their reiatsu, drawing their Zanpakut¨­, and bracing themselves. While their skills might be comparable during sparring sessions, their ability to withstand the aftermath of Zaraki and Ailin''s clash was a clear indicator of their true strength. The closer one could stand to the epicenter without being overwhelmed, the stronger they were. It was an unspoken truth within the 11th Division.

    If someone claimed to be stronger than another, yet retreated further when faced with the repercussions of their captains'' battle, their claim would be dismissed as empty boasting.

    ¡­

    Ailin unleashed a series of energy waves, each less powerful than his Crescent Moon Cross Strike, but requiring far less effort. With his mastery of swordsmanship, he could effortlessly generate countless such attacks.

    While Zaraki had suffered some minor injuries after clashing with Ailin''s Crescent Moon Cross Strike, they weren''t enough to hinder his performance. If anything, they only fueled his fighting spirit. He roared with laughter as he charged through the barrage, his blade cleaving through the energy waves, shattering some, deflecting others.

    The attacks, despite their number, only slightly slowed his advance, inflicting minor wounds that did little to hinder his progress.

    ¡°Haaaa!¡±

    Having broken through the barrage, Zaraki stood before Ailin, several new cuts marring his body. He laughed maniacally as he swung his Zanpakut¨­ with all his might.

    Clang!

    Ailin parried the blow, their blades meeting with a deafening clang. A powerful shockwave erupted, radiating outward from their point of impact.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The ground beneath their feet shattered, pulverized by the force of the impact. The shockwave ripped through the air, tearing apart everything in its path. This clash, a direct collision of their blades, was far more potent than the previous energy wave exchanges.

    For master swordsmen like Zaraki and Ailin, their blades held power far exceeding any energy attack. Unless it was a special reiatsu technique, energy waves were merely a tool in their arsenal. It was in close combat, in the clash of steel against steel, that they could fully unleash their mastery of swordsmanship.

    Reiatsu flared from the members of the 11th Division as the shockwave slammed into them. The force of the impact staggered them, some even forced to retreat in humiliation.

    Those who had believed they had made significant progress in the past ten years, who had attempted to stand closer to the epicenter, found their arrogance shattered. Even without suffering injury, they were unable to maintain their positions. They could only watch from a safe distance.

    The shockwave tore through the earth, leaving deep fissures in its wake. Then, with a final surge of power, it obliterated the ground beneath Ailin and Zaraki.

    Whoosh!

    Golden and blue figures flickered across the battlefield. With each clash, a surge of energy erupted, annihilating everything in its vicinity.

    ¡°Incredible!¡± Renji unleashed his full reiatsu, forming a thin white barrier around himself to ward off the remnants of the shockwaves.

 Chapter 226 - Collision

    Renji Abarai''s senses were overwhelmed. All he could perceive were countless explosions, the air filled with the deafening roar of clashing blades and the blinding light of erupting flames. The figures of Zaraki and Ailin were lost in a blur of motion, too fast for his eyes to follow. All he could see were the circular ripples of condensed air left by sonic booms, the fiery bursts of energy from their collisions, and the terrifying shockwaves that ripped through the battlefield.

    They were too strong! Even at this distance from the epicenter, Renji felt the tremors shaking his very core. Any closer, and he might be injured by the mere aftershocks of their battle.

    Even Kiganj¨­, Kusajishi, and Ikkaku had retreated further than their initial positions.

    As he felt the ground beneath his feet tremble and heard the thunderous clang of their swords clashing, a memory surfaced from his childhood, before his time at the Shin''¨­ Academy. He had felt the earth shake then too, a distant rumble echoing through Rukongai. It had been about ten years ago. Could it be that what he and Rukia had experienced back then was the aftermath of a battle between Zaraki and Ailin?

    ¡­

    Clang!

    Their Zanpakut¨­ collided once again, sparks erupting from the point of impact. The shockwave pulverized everything around them. Zaraki¡¯s body radiated golden reiatsu, enhancing his attack, defense, and speed. Yet, Ailin, seemingly unfazed, effortlessly countered every strike, his reiatsu barely even flickering.

    No matter how ferociously Zaraki attacked, he couldn¡¯t gain an inch.

    Boom!

    Their blades met, but there was nothing left to destroy in their immediate vicinity. Beneath their feet, a massive crater, hundreds of meters deep, had formed. The surrounding landscape resembled the desolate, yellow sands of Hueco Mundo.

    Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang!

    Their Zanpakut¨­ locked in a brief stalemate, a shower of sparks flying as their immense strength pressed against each other.

    ¡°I must say, Zaraki, you¡¯ve made considerable progress these past ten years.¡±

    ¡°Hah? Isn¡¯t that obvious?¡± Zaraki grinned savagely. ¡°To get stronger, I haven''t slacked off for decades. I''ve been training with that woman, learning so-called ¡®swordsmanship.¡¯¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Ailin¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. It explained why he had noticed such a dramatic improvement in Zaraki¡¯s swordsmanship during their last two battles. He had assumed Zaraki¡¯s "wild instincts" had awakened, allowing him to learn the name of his Zanpakut¨­.

    But it seemed Zaraki had been training with Retsu Unohana, the captain of the 4th Division, all this time.

    Perhaps it also shed light on why Captain-Commander Yamamoto had refrained from teaching Zaraki swordsmanship. With his immense reiatsu and a mastery of swordsmanship that could fully utilize that power, he might even become a threat to Yamamoto.

    Of course, this wouldn¡¯t be a concern if Yamamoto were still in his prime. Unfortunately, at over three thousand years old, his body was no longer as youthful as it once had been. While his mastery of reiatsu and combat had grown, his stamina had drastically declined.

    He could still effortlessly dispatch opponents who couldn''t withstand his initial onslaught. But if a battle dragged on, his stamina would become his greatest weakness.

    Undeniably, Ry¨±jin Jakka, the oldest and strongest fire-type Zanpakut¨­, was a formidable weapon in Yamamoto''s hands. Its Bankai, Zanka no Tachi, possessed a temperature of 15 million degrees Celsius, capable of incinerating the world. In the realm of Shinigami, battles were ultimately a clash of reiatsu. A vast difference in power could render even the most potent abilities useless. Yamamoto''s reiatsu was already at the pinnacle for a Shinigami. With Bankai, he could even surpass that limit, reaching a higher dimension of power. Even Ichibei Hy¨­sube would be affected by the intense heat of Ry¨±jin Jakka.

    Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions.

    However, if an opponent¡¯s reiatsu was on par with his, they could potentially use their own reiatsu to shield themselves from Ry¨±jin Jakka''s heat.

    As long as they avoided a direct hit, the primary consequence would be a rapid depletion of their reiatsu. If Zaraki¡¯s full reiatsu were to awaken, and it proved comparable to Yamamoto¡¯s, and if he chose to avoid direct confrontation with Zanka no Tachi, Yamamoto wouldn''t stand a chance.

    Of course, such a scenario was highly unlikely. If Zaraki ever started avoiding battles, he would cease to be Zaraki. A clash between them would likely result in mutual destruction, Zaraki dying and Yamamoto severely wounded.

    ¡°No wonder¡­¡±

    ¡°But Zaraki, have you yet to discover your greatest weakness?¡±

    ¡°Hah? My weakness?¡± Zaraki roared with laughter. ¡°After all these years, I already know my greatest weakness. I¡¯m simply not strong enough!¡±

    With a shout, he unleashed another burst of reiatsu, amplifying his power even further as he attempted to push his Zanpakut¨­ through Ailin¡¯s defenses. But to his surprise, even with his full reiatsu unleashed, he still couldn''t gain an inch.

    ¡°No¡­¡± Ailin shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not that you¡¯re not strong enough. It''s that I¡¯m too strong. That¡¯s why you have the misconception that you¡¯re weak. Even if I were fighting someone else, their performance wouldn¡¯t be significantly better than yours¡­

    Zaraki, haven¡¯t you noticed? Powerful reiatsu can provide a massive boost. Strength, speed, defense, reaction time¡­ Everything is enhanced.¡±

    The difference between a Shinigami releasing their reiatsu and holding it back was comparable to the difference between Shikai and their base form.

    ¡°But Zaraki, with your current level of reiatsu, you should be able to sense it, shouldn¡¯t you?¡±

    Despite Zaraki¡¯s unleashed reiatsu, Ailin remained unmoved. He didn''t even break a sweat. His voice was calm and steady.

    ¡°Hah? What are you talking about?¡± Compared to Ailin¡¯s effortless control, Zaraki was practically fueled entirely by his battle lust.

    ¡°Oh, so your reiatsu still needs some work.¡± Ailin¡¯s eyes flickered with disappointment. While Retsu Unohana was merely a persona created by Yachiru Unohana, who could say for sure that it wasn¡¯t a part of her true nature?

    The bloodthirsty killer, reveling in the thrill of combat, was Yachiru Unohana. The compassionate, nurturing woman, like an older sister, was also Yachiru Unohana.

    If possible, Ailin didn¡¯t want Zaraki to break through his reiatsu limitations and learn the name of his Zanpakut¨­ at the cost of Unohana¡¯s life.

    Perhaps his own reiatsu was simply too overwhelming. What seemed like a massive power boost to others, that final step towards the limits of a Shinigami, felt insignificant to him. It had skewed his perception of Zaraki¡¯s reiatsu strength.

    However, he had never expected Unohana to successfully awaken Zaraki in a single night, while he had been trying to nudge Zaraki towards that breakthrough for decades, with no success.

    ¡°I might be telling you this a bit early, but since we¡¯re already on the subject, I¡¯ll explain it clearly. Otherwise, I might forget next time and assume I¡¯ve already told you.¡±

    ¡°Zaraki, reiatsu is a Shinigami¡¯s most valuable asset. A Shinigami¡¯s battle is a battle of reiatsu. Powerful reiatsu provides a massive boost, allowing a Shinigami to overcome and even negate certain abilities. However, when one¡¯s reiatsu reaches a certain level, their body must be able to withstand it. Otherwise, their own overwhelming reiatsu will destroy them before it can harm their opponent.¡±

    Ailin believed that the title of ¡°Kenpachi,¡± the strongest Shinigami, was a fitting one for Zaraki. Even compared to Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, Zaraki was no less formidable. His physical strength was unmatched among all Shinigami. No one doubted that.

    However, even his impressive physique paled in comparison to his reiatsu. During the Thousand-Year Blood War, Zaraki survived being launched into the vacuum of space by Gremmy Thoumeaux, the strongest Sternritter, whose Schrift was "The Visionary." To fight Zaraki on equal footing, Gremmy imagined himself possessing the same monstrous strength. However, the moment he achieved that "vision," Zaraki¡¯s overwhelming reiatsu tore his body apart, leaving only his brain intact.

    Yamamoto was incredibly strong, the strongest Shinigami in a millennium. But even he, with his immense power, could still maintain his physical form after activating Bankai.

    And Kenpachi? Releasing his Shikai was manageable. His body could withstand the surge of reiatsu. However, his Bankai unleashed such overwhelming power that every swing of his blade threatened to tear him apart.

    It suggested that Zaraki¡¯s reiatsu, in his Bankai state, surpassed even Yamamoto¡¯s.

    Of course, perhaps Yamamoto, through centuries of training, had managed to tame the wild reiatsu of Ry¨±jin Jakka, minimizing the strain on his body. Zaraki, on the other hand, was experiencing his Bankai for the first time, his control lacking.

 Chapter 227 - A Wound That Ached

    Once Zaraki could skillfully wield his Bankai, perhaps the strain on his body would lessen. But for now, it was clear that his reiatsu, in his Bankai state, surpassed even that of Captain-Commander Yamamoto.

    ¡°Zaraki, you may not have reached that level yet, but with the power slumbering within you, once it''s fully unleashed, you will face the same challenge. A fragile body, unable to withstand the eruption of your reiatsu¡­ a body on the verge of collapse¡­¡±

    Faint blue reiatsu flickered around Ailin¡¯s body. Strengthened by this surge of energy, he effortlessly pushed Zaraki back, despite his opponent''s fierce resistance. Even with both hands gripping his Zanpakut¨­, golden reiatsu blazing around him like a raging inferno, Zaraki couldn''t stop his retreat. His feet skidded across the ground, sparks flying from the friction against the air.

    Whoosh!

    With a final surge of power, Ailin sent Zaraki flying. He tumbled backward, his left hand and feet gathering reiatsu to stabilize himself, leaving three white trails in the air as he retreated several meters before finally regaining his balance.

    ¡°Zaraki, I acknowledge your progress these past ten years. But your body¡­ it¡¯s still too weak. So weak that if you unleashed your full reiatsu, you would be consumed by it¡­ crushed by your own power¡­ I wouldn''t want you to die before I even make a move next time we fight. So, for the next ten years, I suggest you focus on strengthening your body. At least a few times stronger than it is now¡­ Otherwise¡­¡±

    As Ailin finished speaking, he vanished, reappearing behind Zaraki. His Zanpakut¨­ was already sheathed.

    ¡°Even if you fully regain your reiatsu, you still won¡¯t stand a chance against me¡­"

    Swish!

    Two sprays of blood erupted from Zaraki''s body.

    Shih¨­in Secret Step, Number Two: Utsusemi!

    ¡­

    With Kenpachi¡¯s defeat, the battle concluded. However, many members of the 11th Division were left unsatisfied. They had anticipated a fight similar to the previous decade¡¯s clash: an exchange of powerful energy blasts, followed by a furious sword duel, culminating in a brutal brawl where Zaraki would be pushed to his limits, his reiatsu erupting several times before finally succumbing to exhaustion.

    But this year''s battle had ended abruptly. They had witnessed a clash of energy attacks, yet it hadn''t truly felt like one. Their only true exchange of that kind had been Zaraki¡¯s ¡°Ry¨­dan,¡± his Two-Handed Swordsmanship, against Ailin''s ¡°Crescent Moon Cross Strike.¡±

    There had been a sword duel, but it had been brief.

    Zaraki¡¯s reiatsu had been significantly stronger than ten years ago, yet he couldn''t even force Ailin to retreat.

    The brutal brawl they had anticipated had lacked any real brutality.

    Ailin had merely brushed past Zaraki, and their captain had collapsed.

    "How is that possible?" Many Shinigami couldn''t comprehend what they had just witnessed.

    ¡°Judging by the shockwaves, Captain Zaraki is much stronger than he was ten years ago,¡± one remarked. ¡°He managed to fight Captain Ailin for an entire night back then. Why was he defeated so easily this time?¡±

    Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator.

    Many members of the 11th Division couldn''t accept this outcome. While they acknowledged that Ailin was their captain, their strongest fighter, Zaraki had been the one who had led them in battle ever since he joined the division. Ailin had practically relinquished control. So, while they respected Ailin¡¯s strength, they felt a deeper connection to Zaraki. Perhaps it was Zaraki¡¯s pure, unadulterated passion for battle that drew them to him.

    ¡°What is Captain Ailin doing? He usually lets Captain Zaraki fight until he collapses! Why did he end things so quickly this time?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that he¡¯s threatened by Captain Zaraki¡¯s progress? Is he trying to crush his spirit?¡±

    ¡°Silence!¡±

    Ikkaku and Kiganj¨­, carrying the heavily wounded Zaraki, were enraged by the murmurs of their comrades.

    ¡°What nonsense are you spewing? Haven¡¯t you seen how Captain Zaraki has grown stronger after every one of his battles with Captain Ailin? We should be celebrating his progress, not whining like children!¡±

    Kiganj¨­ nodded in agreement. ¡°The previous battles may have been intense, but we all knew that Captain Ailin was holding back. The gap between their strength was too vast. It was like Captain Ailin was playing with him.¡±

    ¡°The reason this battle ended so quickly is because Captain Zaraki¡¯s strength has finally earned Captain Ailin''s recognition. This is the first time Captain Ailin has used his true power against him!¡±

    ¡°As his subordinates, we should be happy for him. It means he¡¯s finally starting to catch up to Captain Ailin!¡±

    Ikkaku¡¯s words echoed through the night, silencing the discontent.

    Kiganj¨­ looked around at the disheartened faces of his comrades. ¡°I understand that seeing Captain Zaraki defeated so quickly is upsetting. But we should be celebrating his progress. We all know that in a true battle, when you unleash your full power, it¡¯s difficult to hold back. The fact that he pushed Captain Ailin to use his true strength shows how much he¡¯s grown.¡±

    ¡°I believe that after this battle, in the next ten years, we will witness a true clash between them. And the shockwaves from that fight¡­ Even Ikkaku and I might not be able to withstand them so easily.¡±

    ¡°If your strength doesn¡¯t improve in the next ten years, you might not even be qualified to watch!¡±

    ¡°Kiganj¨­ and Ikkaku are right.¡± Yachiru¡¯s voice suddenly rang out as she appeared before them, standing on Zaraki¡¯s shoulder, hands on her hips.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about Kenny! He had a lot of fun today¡­ A lot, a lot of fun!¡±

    She looked at Zaraki with pride. Despite his injuries, she could sense it. The seal that had suppressed Kenpachi¡¯s vast reiatsu had been cracked. He wouldn¡¯t need to experience a life-or-death battle to awaken his power anymore. The crack would widen, fueled by his reiatsu, until it finally shattered, allowing him to reclaim his full strength.

    ¡­

    Within the 4th Division barracks, Retsu Unohana pressed her right hand against her chest. Beneath her thick braids lay a hidden wound, a jagged scar that throbbed faintly.

    It was the day of the ten-year battle between Zaraki and Ailin.

    For over a decade, Zaraki, driven by his desire to defeat Ailin, had sought her guidance, learning the art of swordsmanship. And today, he had put his training to the test.

    Each time she had taught him, each time they had sparred, she had felt that wound ache.

    Centuries ago, when she had first encountered Zaraki, she had been caught off guard. He had pierced her chest in the opening moments of their fight, leaving that scar. Her retaliatory strike had been dodged, merely grazing his eyelid. The wound had weakened her, hindering her performance.

    But even if she had been at full strength, she knew she wouldn''t have been his match.

    Ailin¡¯s battles with Zaraki, step by step, were breaking the seal that had suppressed his power. It filled her with both pride and regret. Pride that Zaraki, through those life-or-death clashes, was finally reclaiming his strength. And regret that she was the one who had sealed him in the first place.

    But fate had a cruel sense of irony. It wasn¡¯t she who was helping him break free.

    Whenever Zaraki and Ailin fought, she would feel that wound ache. While their battleground was a remote corner of Rukongai, the clash of their reiatsu resonated throughout the Seireitei. All the captains could sense it.

    Zaraki¡¯s reiatsu, especially, was like a beacon, a towering pillar of golden energy. Those with keen eyesight could even see it from afar.

    ¡°Oh my¡­ Captain Zaraki¡¯s reiatsu is truly frightening¡­¡±

    Shunsui Ky¨­raku, the captain of the 8th Division, looked up at the distant sky. At the horizon, he could faintly discern a cluster of golden clouds. He knew they weren¡¯t reflecting the setting sun. They were reishi particles, drawn together by Zaraki''s overwhelming reiatsu, their density so great that they became visible.

 Chapter 228 - The Mod Soul

    "Though I hate to admit it, Zaraki''s reiatsu has completely surpassed mine¡­" Sensing the energy radiating from afar, Shunsui Ky¨­raku sighed.

    As Head-Captain Yamamoto''s most prized student, Shunsui had never disappointed his mentor, excelling in strength, temperament, intellect, and leadership. Yamamoto even saw him as his successor, grooming him to become the next Captain-Commander of the Gotei 13. Thus, many of the Seireitei''s secrets were shared with Shunsui.

    Decades ago, when Retsu Unohana had requested Yamamoto to teach Zaraki swordsmanship, the Head-Captain had agreed. However, upon meeting Zaraki, Yamamoto had changed his mind, teaching him a crude, unorthodox style that Zaraki despised, hoping to deter him from pursuing the path of the sword.

    Yamamoto hadn¡¯t kept this from Shunsui. When questioned about his reasoning, Shunsui had witnessed, for the first time, fear in his teacher''s eyes, the man known as the strongest Shinigami in a millennium. Even Captain Ailin hadn¡¯t elicited such a reaction.

    Could it be that, in Yamamoto¡¯s eyes, Zaraki was an even greater threat than Ailin?

    It was then that Shunsui had learned a shocking secret from his mentor.

    ¡°Sigh¡­ This is troubling¡­ If the mastermind lurking within the Seireitei is truly Ailin, then when he reveals his true intentions, on which side will Zaraki stand?¡±

    The distant rumble of battle echoed through the air as Shunsui spread his reiatsu as far as he could, attempting to glean insights into the fight between Ailin and Zaraki. But as in previous decades, he could only sense Zaraki¡¯s reiatsu. Ailin remained hidden.

    "Wait¡­ That reiatsu¡­¡±

    Shunsui suddenly shot up from his seat, his gaze fixed on the distant patch of golden clouds. He had just sensed a flicker of Ailin¡¯s reiatsu. It was faint, yet¡­ it felt heavy.

    Shunsui was no ordinary captain. For decades, driven by the pressure of Ailin and S¨­suke Aizen, he had trained relentlessly, his strength growing exponentially. His reiatsu was already approaching the limits for a captain. Yet, he could sense a ¡°heaviness¡± in Ailin''s reiatsu¡­

    Such a level of power¡­ Did even Old Man Yamamoto possess such strength? Had Ailin¡¯s reiatsu truly reached such a realm?

    Moments later, Shunsui slumped back into his chair, a sense of dread washing over him. Zaraki¡¯s reiatsu had vanished.

    No, not vanished. It had been suppressed in an instant, reduced to almost nothing. If he hadn¡¯t been paying close attention, he might have assumed that Zaraki had been killed.

    Shunsui¡¯s eyes glazed over as the implications settled in. Zaraki, even before fully awakening, was a formidable opponent, his strength rivaling Shunsui¡¯s own. In a direct confrontation, Shunsui believed he had a 60% chance of victory. Initially, his Zanpakut¨­¡¯s abilities would give him the edge.

    But if the battle descended into a chaotic brawl, the outcome was uncertain. Perhaps it would be a 50/50 split. Or maybe he would still maintain his advantage, though that 60%¡­

    But even that Zaraki had been swiftly defeated. Judging by the brief flicker of Ailin¡¯s reiatsu, their captain was on a different level entirely.

    This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there.

    ¡­

    After the battle between Zaraki and Ailin, life in the Seireitei seemingly returned to normal. However, beneath the surface, a sense of unease lingered. Almost all the captains intensified their training, pushing themselves to their limits.

    What Shunsui had sensed, they had sensed it too, to a lesser degree. Faced with such overwhelming power, how much of their strength would they be able to utilize?

    The members of the 11th Division also redoubled their efforts, training with unprecedented fervor. Kiganj¨­, Yachiru, and Ikkaku¡¯s first-hand account had driven home a stark reality. The next ten-year battle might be the most spectacular yet. If they didn¡¯t increase their strength, they might not even be qualified to watch.

    A clash between Captain Ailin and Captain Zaraki would undoubtedly be a battle between the Seireitei''s most elite fighters. To miss such a spectacle would be a lifelong regret.

    ¡­

    Unlike the members of the 11th Division, Rukia Kuchiki¡¯s duties within the 13th Division were incredibly light. However, her seemingly ordinary performance fueled resentment among those who believed she had only avoided being sent to the Hollow extermination forces because of her noble status.

    They argued that her presence was an insult to the students who had failed the exam and been sent to Hueco Mundo. This was the unfair system that favored nobles. Rukia, in their eyes, was an incompetent noble, relying on her family connections to secure a position within the Gotei 13.

    As a result, she faced constant resistance and harassment. Her tasks were deliberately made more difficult and time-consuming. Her fellow Shinigami refused to cooperate, forcing her to complete her duties alone.

    Rukia, however, chose to endure it. She hadn¡¯t retaliated. As a result, no one came to her defense. After all, she hadn¡¯t displayed any strength that warranted their respect.

    It wasn¡¯t until Kaien Shiba, the lieutenant of the 13th Division, discovered her surname and, out of respect for the bond between the Four Great Noble Clans, extended a hand of friendship. He treated Rukia with kindness, creating a brief period of happiness within the division.

    ¡­

    Within the Shinigami Research and Development Institute of the 12th Division, a man with half-green, half-white hair sat before a wall of glowing screens, his fingers flying across the keyboard. Connected to the computer were dozens of incubation tanks filled with green nutrient solutions. On a circular platform, a small test tube held half a vial of swirling blue reishi.

    This was Kageroza Inaba, the seventh seat of the 12th Division and one of the institute¡¯s most brilliant researchers. His knowledge of the Dangai, the dimensional void between worlds, was unmatched within the division. As a result, he held the title of ¡°Director of Dangai Research for the Seireitei,¡± controlling the access of countless Shinigami to the World of the Living.

    However, this was only one side of Kageroza Inaba. He wasn¡¯t a true Shinigami. In fact, he wasn¡¯t even human.

    Centuries ago, a Shin''¨­ Academy student named ¨­ko Yushima had barely passed his graduation exam, eventually joining the 9th Division. Unfortunately, his lack of strength made him a target for bullying. Eventually, he was expelled and sent to the 12th Division, a division that didn''t require exceptional combat skills.

    It was within the 12th Division that ¨­ko¡¯s research talents were fully unlocked by Kirio Hikifune, the former captain. He even surpassed his mentor in the field of soul modification. However, Hikifune''s research had focused on perfecting her ¡°Soul Implantation¡± technique. Once she had successfully created modified souls, she had moved on, focusing on developing a method to implant those "temporary souls" into Shinigami, boosting their reiatsu.

    ¨­ko, however, continued his research in soul modification, eventually creating controllable "Mod Souls," artificial souls that could be implanted into inanimate objects, granting them a semblance of life and consciousness. He used the reishi of Shinigami to create these modified souls, imbuing them with the memories and abilities of the deceased.

    This meant that as long as the Seireitei provided him with the reishi of powerful Shinigami, he could create an army of Mod Souls. Sadly, when he presented his findings and proposed his plan to the Central 46, the nobles, fearing that ¨­ko would use this army to overthrow their rule, rejected it. They banned his research and sentenced him to imprisonment in Muken, the inescapable prison for those who dared to challenge their authority.

    Disillusioned with the Soul Society, and to evade capture while overcoming his own lack of strength, ¨­ko used Hikifune''s "Soul Implantation" research to split himself into two beings. Once they reached a certain level of power, they would merge, their reiatsu amplified by the complete "Soul Implantation" process.

 Chapter 229 - The Ambush

    Kageroza Inaba, or rather, the half of him carrying the memories of ¨­ko Yushima, was a cautious man. He feared that releasing his other half prematurely might lead to complications during their eventual fusion, a rejection that could jeopardize his meticulously crafted plan. Therefore, Inaba had kept his other half sealed within the Dangai, slumbering in the dimensional void.

    As a mere fragment of ¨­ko Yushima, Inaba¡¯s spiritual pressure differed significantly from his progenitor. However, guided by the memories imprinted upon his soul, he had spent centuries secretly collecting the reishi of powerful Shinigami, crafting artificial bodies known as "Gikon" to house his creations. To avoid suspicion and ensure the success of his plan, Inaba would only gather reishi after a captain had used a Senkaimon to travel to the World of the Living, collecting the residual energy left behind.

    The faint blue reishi swirling within a test tube on a circular platform before Inaba showcased his meticulous planning. It was the remnant of 5th Division Captain S¨­suke Aizen¡¯s spiritual pressure, collected after Aizen had slain a medium-sized Hollow in the World of the Living just a few days prior. The moment the Shinigami and students from the Shin''¨­ Academy graduation exam had returned to the Soul Society, Inaba had ventured into the World of the Living to gather his prize.

    Now, with a symphony of crackling electricity and the hum of machinery, he meticulously extracted a specific substance from the reishi. It flowed through a network of tubes, undergoing a series of reactions within various instruments, ultimately coalescing on another platform, forming a small, yellow pill. The experiment complete, Inaba, his back hunched with age, approached the platform, carefully sealing the pill within a tiny glass vial. He then scribbled a few words on the vial¡¯s label before shuffling over to one of the dozens of incubation tanks lining the laboratory walls.

    He manipulated a control panel below the tank, and a drawer slid open. He placed the vial within, closed the drawer, and turned to leave, a faint whisper escaping his lips.

    ¡°Soon¡­ Soon, all that remains is¡­¡±

    The laboratory plunged into darkness, leaving only Inaba¡¯s hushed words hanging in the air. As the last vestiges of light faded from the computer screens, a figure within the incubation tank became faintly visible. It was a middle-aged man with brown, curly hair and black-rimmed glasses, clad in a white captain''s haori.

    S¨­suke Aizen!

    And within the laboratory, over twenty similar incubation tanks housed their silent occupants.

    ¡­

    Swoosh!

    Swoosh!

    Under the cloak of night, a shadowy figure darted ahead while being pursued by over a dozen Shinigami.

    ¡°Hurry! I saw it head this way!¡±

    ¡°Third Seat, over here!¡±

    One Shinigami, spotting the fleeing figure, called out to his superior. A calm voice responded.

    ¡°Had¨­ #31 - Shakkah¨­!¡±

    A red fireball erupted, striking the spot where the shadowy figure had stood moments before. However, the figure had already moved, its speed exceeding that of the fireball.

    ¡°There!¡±

    Another Shinigami, positioned ahead of the fleeing figure, saw it approaching. He alerted his comrades, but instead of retreating, he drew his Zanpakut¨­ and swung it with all his might.

    If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.

    ¡°Aaaargh!¡±

    A chilling scream pierced the night that shocked the pursuing Shinigami.

    ¡°Alberto!¡±

    They recognized the voice. It belonged to one of their own. However, their calls went unanswered.

    ¡°Everyone, spread out! I¡¯ll handle this!¡±

    The calm voice from before now held a chilling edge. A female Shinigami with long, black hair emerged from the trees, followed closely by the other Shinigami. Their eyes widened in horror as they saw their fallen comrade.

    ¡°Alberto!¡±

    Their third seat, Miyako Shiba, called out softly, but the Shinigami named Alberto didn¡¯t respond.

    ¡°Grrr¡­¡±

    Alberto¡¯s body twitched, then he raised his head, letting out a guttural growl. In the pale moonlight, Shiba and the others saw that Alberto¡¯s eyes had been stretched wide, their sockets now grotesquely large, consuming almost a third of his face. They were surrounded by a halo of bloody cracks, resembling a macabre flower. His mouth hung open, drool dripping from his chin, his tongue lolling out, nearly touching his chest.

    ¡°Be careful! That¡¯s not Alberto anymore!¡± Seeing this scene, Shiba was immediately shocked and hurriedly reminded everyone.

    However, Shiba¡¯s warning was unnecessary. The sight before them made them gripped their Zanpakut¨­ tighter.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    Alberto charged towards them.

    ¡°Get out of Alberto¡¯s body, you monster!¡±

    One Shinigami, close to Alberto, couldn¡¯t bear the sight of his friend¡¯s defiled body. He raised his Zanpakut¨­ and swung it down.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    Alberto didn¡¯t even attempt to dodge. The moment the blade touched him, it dissolved into thin air.

    Sizzle!

    Before the Shinigami could recover from his shock, Alberto¡¯s hand pierced his chest.

    Seeing her subordinate injured, Miyako reacted swiftly. She raised her right hand towards Alberto and chanted an incantation.

    A triangular shape materialized in the air before her, formed from yellow reiatsu. Three canine teeth, glowing with yellow light, extended from the triangle¡¯s corners.

    ¡°Bakud¨­ #30 - Shitotsu Sansen!¡±

    Three yellow beams shot out, two striking Alberto¡¯s arms, one piercing his abdomen. He was lifted from the ground, flung backward, and pinned against a large tree.

    ¡°Die, you monster!¡±

    With Alberto restrained, the other Shinigami surged forward, eager to avenge their fallen comrade and destroy the creature that had defiled his body.

    However¡­

    Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof!

    As each Shinigami¡¯s Zanpakut¨­ touched Alberto, it vanished into nothingness.

    Before they could even register their shock, the three yellow canine teeth holding Alberto in place cracked and black lines spread across their surfaces.

    ¡°Get back! Everyone, run!¡±

    Miyako, sensing the imminent danger, urged everyoneto flee. She then raised her hand towards Alberto.

    ¡°Had¨­ #33 - S¨­katsui!¡±

    A blue fireball erupted from her palm, striking Alberto before he could break free.

    Boom!

    A wave of blue flames engulfed the area, incinerating everything within a five-meter radius. The Shinigami, caught in the blast, were flung backward, landing heavily on the ground.

    ¡°Huff¡­¡±

    Miyako let out a sigh of relief, watching the flames consume Alberto. While the creature hadn¡¯t been particularly strong, its ability to nullify Zanpakut¨­ was unsettling.

    ¡°Is everyone alright?¡± she asked, approaching her subordinates. "I saw that the restraints were about to be broken, so I didn''t have time to wait for everyone to evacuate, and directly released the Kid¨­ attack."

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Third Seat. We¡¯re fine.¡±

    The Shinigami before her struggled to his feet. He had suffered some burns, but nothing life-threatening. With a quick trip to the 4th Division, he¡¯d be back on his feet in a few days.

    As Shiba conversed with the Shinigami, another, who had just risen from the ground, suddenly gasped in horror.

    From the heart of the blue flames engulfing Alberto, a figure, wreathed in blue fire, emerged and charged towards Shiba.

    ¡°Third Seat, look out!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Hearing the warning and seeing the blue flames reflected in the eyes of the Shinigami before her, Miyako reacted instinctively. Without time to chant an incantation, she drew her Zanpakut¨­ and swung it behind her.

    Swish!

    The burning figure was cleaved in two, collapsing to the ground. However, Shiba''s expression, instead of relief, was one of dread.

    From their previous encounter, she knew that the creature they had been pursuing could nullify Zanpakut¨­. The fact that her blade had cleanly severed the burning figure meant it wasn''t the creature itself.

    Where was it now?

    ¡°Swoosh¡­¡±

    As Shiba frantically searched for the creature, a black shadow descended from the sky, landing before her.

    ¡­

    Later that evening, Rukia, having completed her daily tasks within the 13th Division, stretched her limbs and headed towards the secluded training grounds behind the barracks.

    While she had yet to spar with any of her fellow Shinigami in the 13th Division, hampering her progress in gathering information for her "Data Kendo" database, she never neglected her training.

    Her teacher, Ailin, had emphasized that the core principle of "Data Kendo" was to ¡°know yourself and your enemy, and you will never be defeated.¡±

 Chapter 230 - Dance, Sode no Shirayuki

    Rukia Kuchiki hadn''t yet built a comprehensive database for her "Data Kendo." She couldn''t claim to "know her enemy," but her daily training allowed her to "know herself" better. After all, with each passing day, under her rigorous self-imposed regimen, she grew stronger. This strength, if left unchecked, could become a liability, a chink in her armor.

    She arrived at a secluded clearing and drew her Zanpakut¨­, ready to begin.

    Swoosh!

    Under the cloak of night, Rukia''s figure blurred, weaving across the training grounds as if there were two of her. Twin flashes of light, the glint of her blade, danced between the illusory duplicates. It was an illusion born of her speed.

    Her current training focused on high-speed movement between two fixed points using Shunpo. With each flash, she would seamlessly draw and sheathe her Zanpakut¨­, stopping momentarily before repeating the sequence. To the untrained eye, it appeared as a display of raw speed.

    But a keen observer would notice something extraordinary. The footprints she left behind, despite the rapid movements, were perfectly aligned. Among the captains of the Gotei 13, only two possessed such mastery.

    One, of course, was Ailin, her teacher and the one who had taught her "Data Kendo."

    The other was Head-Captain Genry¨±sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, who could flawlessly contain the intense heat of his Zanpakut¨­, Ry¨±jin Jakka, without a single particle of energy escaping.

    The rest, Ailin wasn¡¯t trying to belittle them, simply lacked the finesse for such meticulous control.

    Perhaps Retsu Unohana, the captain of the 4th Division, possessed such capabilities, but even she couldn¡¯t match Rukia¡¯s precision.

    Suddenly, Rukia¡¯s movements ceased, and her figure solidified. She raised her head at the distant horizon.

    "This feeling¡­ it¡¯s ominous¡­¡±

    ¡°Hollow reiatsu."

    ¡°And¡­ Third Seat Shiba¡¯s reiatsu."

    ¡°Have they encountered a Hollow?¡±

    Rukia was astonished. This was the Seireitei, the heart of the Soul Society! How could a Hollow have infiltrated their most heavily guarded territory? If this became public knowledge, it would undoubtedly shake the foundations of their world.

    The Seireitei, the seat of power within the Soul Society, was also a bastion of immense spiritual energy. For the Hollows of Hueco Mundo, the Shinigami were a feast, their reiatsu a tantalizing aroma. But even those driven by primal instinct knew better than to approach the Seireitei. It was a place of death, not sustenance.

    To infiltrate the Seireitei was to court oblivion. What kind of fool would willingly walk into a lion¡¯s den?

    In the million-year history of the Soul Society, only the ancient Hollow King had dared to breach its defenses, defeating Head-Captain Yamamoto and attempting to ascend to the Soul King Palace. No other Hollow had ever infiltrated the Seireitei.

    But that ancient king had possessed near-invincible strength, brute force that had shattered their defenses. This Hollow, while strong, lacked the power to break through their barriers. How had it gotten in?

    Despite her bewilderment, Rukia pushed her doubts aside and sped towards the source of the Hollow¡¯s reiatsu. She sensed several Shinigami reiatsu signatures, flickering and fading, then disappearing entirely.

    When she arrived at the battlefield, she saw a Hollow descending from the sky, its limbs outstretched, about to strike Miyako Shiba. Rukia was too far away to reach them in time.

    If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.

    In an instant, she calculated the distances, the speed of the Hollow, her own limitations. She raised her left hand, index and middle fingers extended.

    ¡°Bakud¨­ #37 - Tsuriboshi!¡±

    Her voice rang out, clear and unwavering. A green beam shot from her hand, reaching the space between Shiba and the Hollow in a heartbeat. It transformed into a shimmering green hammock, anchored to the surrounding trees by countless strands of reiatsu.

    Bang!

    The Hollow crashed into the hammock, its weight stretching the reiatsu strands taut, bending the trees nearly to the ground. But for a brief moment, the attack was halted.

    Shiba, glancing up as she felt the tremor from the impact, wasted no time. She vanished in a flash of Shunpo.

    Sizzle!

    The Hollow ripped through the green hammock, crashing into the spot where Shiba had stood moments before.

    Boom!

    Debris flew as the ground shattered, sending Shiba tumbling backward. She raised her arms to protect herself, but the sharp fragments still left bloody marks on her skin.

    Rukia, having closed the distance, drew her Zanpakut¨­.

    "Rukia?"

    Shiba, struggling to her feet, was stunned. As Kaien Shiba''s wife, she knew Rukia. The quiet, unassuming girl had been brought to the 13th Division by Captain Ukitake, seemingly through the influence of 6th Division Captain Byakuya Kuchiki.

    Lacking any impressive displays of strength, Rukia had been ostracized by some of their subordinates. Kaien, seeing her plight, had offered his friendship, and Miyako, as his wife, had also extended a welcoming hand.

    But the girl before her, the one who had just saved her life, was a far cry from the timid, bullied Rukia she had known. That Bakud¨­ #37, she had cast it without an incantation! Moreover, even without an incantation, its power had been sufficient to momentarily halt the Hollow¡¯s attack, giving Miyako Shiba time to react. Rukia¡¯s Kid¨­ mastery was no less than hers.

    Why had she allowed their subordinates to treat her so poorly?

    Countless questions swirled in her mind. But seeing Rukia facing the Hollow, she shouted a warning.

    "Rukia, be careful! Don''t let your Zanpakut¨­ touch that Hollow!"

    "It can nullify any Zanpakut¨­ that touches it!"

    "Oh?" Rukia acknowleded Shiba''s warning. ¡°If it only affects blades that touch it, then all I have to do is avoid touching it."

    She spun her Zanpakut¨­ counterclockwise before her. ¡°Dance, Sode no Shirayuki!¡±

    Her reiatsu quadrupledin an instant, but just as quickly, it was brought under control, not a single particle escaped.

    "That reiatsu¡­¡±

    Despite its fleeting presence, Miyako couldn''t help but be awestruck. Rukia, upon releasing her Zanpakut¨­, had surpassed her in raw power. Moreover, her Zanpakut¨­¡­ it was beautiful.

    The blade was pristine white, adorned with a long, flowing white ribbon that danced in the air as she moved, as if an unseen hand was guiding its graceful movements.

    Rukia touched the air before her with Sode no Shirayuki''s tip, creating four shimmering segments of ice, each resembling a blade, hanging motionless. Then, assuming a stance, both hands gripping her Zanpakut¨­, she aimed the tip at the approaching Hollow.

    The four ice blades shattered, transforming into countless white ice crystals that swirled around Rukia''s blade, forming a miniature blizzard at her command.

    ¡°Second Dance - Hakuren!¡±

    Boom!

    A wave of freezing energy erupted from Rukia''s Zanpakut¨­, engulfing everything in its path. The air itself froze, moisture condensing into a pale blue glacier.

    The Hollow was completely encased in ice.

    Rukia, seeing the Hollow immobilized, released a breath of frosty air and sheathed her Zanpakut¨­.

    She approached Miyako. "Third Seat, are you alright?"

    Shiba, covered in wounds, appeared quite disheveled. "Don''t worry, it¡¯s just a few scratches."

    It wasn''t a lie. They had been pursuing this Hollow for some time, its constant attempts to flee leading them to underestimate its true strength. It was their carelessness that had allowed it to ambush them, killing several of their comrades.

    The injuries Miyako had sustained were from the debris that had flown as the Hollow struck the ground. While she had lost a significant amount of blood, none of the wounds were fatal.

    She shook her head. "Thank you, Rukia. If it weren''t for you, I might not be here now, and those other Shinigami¡­ They wouldn¡¯t have stood a chance.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that. With your strength, I¡¯m sure you would have been fine,¡± Rukia said, her earlier confidence replaced by her usual timid demeanor.

    ¡°No¡­" Shiba chuckled wryly. ¡°You overestimate me, Rukia. This Hollow¡­ It was cunning. It had been toying with us. If it weren¡¯t for your timely arrival, I might have ended up like Alberto¡­

    But Rukia, with your strength, why haven¡¯t you shown it before? I¡¯m sure that if you had displayed even a fraction of your power, the others in the 13th Division would have accepted you.¡±

    She couldn¡¯t understand. This Rukia was a far cry from the timid, bullied girl she had known. Her Kid¨­ mastery was remarkable, and her Zanpakut¨­¡­ Its power was undeniable.

    Rukia was embarrassed by Shiba¡¯s praise.

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s nothing¡­¡±

    While the 13th Division was among the safest divisions within the Gotei 13, it wasn¡¯t like the 4th and 12th Divisions, where healing and research took precedence over combat.

 Chapter 231 - Miyako Shiba

    Within the 13th Division, strength dictated one¡¯s standing. It was, after all, the division responsible for purifying Hollows that infiltrated the World of the Living. Without a certain level of prowess, facing multiple Hollows simultaneously could easily overwhelm even seasoned Shinigami.

    Miyako Shiba had always assumed Rukia Kuchiki was weak. However, Rukia''s recent display of power, while perhaps not on par with her late husband, Kaien Shiba, was undeniably superior to her own. This realization filled Miyako with bewilderment. Why would someone with such strength willingly endure the mistreatment of their subordinates?

    "Well¡­" Rukia chuckled wryly, responding to Miyako¡¯s question.

    "Third Seat, it''s not that I don''t want to show my strength, but¡­ their rejection hasn''t reached a level where I feel the need to use force.¡±

    ¡°Besides¡­¡± Rukia¡¯s expression softened as she looked at Miyako, her concern warming her heart. ¡°The swordsmanship I practice¡­ it¡¯s not very ¡®friendly¡¯ towards my opponents. If I were to use it against my fellow Shinigami, I fear it might leave them with psychological scars, potentially hindering their growth¡­"

    ¡°What? Swordsmanship that can hinder someone¡¯s growth?¡±

    Miyako was astonished. While she wasn¡¯t a swordsmanship expert, she knew it was a highly refined form of combat, demanding years of dedicated practice. A Shinigami who mastered "Kendo," their swordsmanship would be unmatched by ordinary Shinigami.

    But a Kendo that could leave psychological scars and weaken opponents? Miyako¡¯a curiosity was piqued.

    ¡°Rukia, you¡¯re too kind. Always thinking of others¡­ That¡¯s why they treat you so poorly.¡± Miyako sighed.

    ¡°Tell you what, Rukia. If you want to practice your swordsmanship, you can come to me, or to Kaien. I believe that with our strength, we can at least serve as adequate sparring partners.¡±

    Rukia hesitated. ¡°Third Seat, wouldn¡¯t that be too much trouble? Lieutenant Shiba is always so busy. If I were to ask for his help, it would be a burden. Besides, my swordsmanship¡­¡±

    "Rukia¡­" Miyako interrupted. ¡°Perhaps you don''t understand yet, but for a Shinigami, strength is paramount. Never allow anything to hinder your growth¡­ Never¡­¡±

    Miyako¡¯s gaze held a hint of sadness, a reflection of her own experiences.

    ¡°Otherwise, when something unexpected happens, you''ll find that without sufficient strength, you''re powerless to change anything¡­¡±

    Indeed, both she and Kaien were too weak. If Kaien possessed captain-level strength, many of their problems would cease to exist. The Shiba Clan¡­

    "Besides, Rukia," she continued, "you said your swordsmanship could weaken your opponents. Well, wouldn¡¯t that mean that if someone overcame your techniques, their strength would increase even further?¡±

    "Oh?"

    Rukia pondered Miyako¡¯s words. Her "Data Kendo" could analyze an opponent''s every move, predicting their actions and exploiting their weaknesses. But if someone managed to break free from that predictive cage, to transcend the data she had collected, their strength would undoubtedly soar.

    She nodded. "Indeed, if someone could overcome my ''Data Kendo,'' their strength would increase tremendously. But¡­¡±

    Rukia wanted to explain that the more she understood "Data Kendo," the more she realized how difficult it was for someone to escape its grasp. Even if they did, wouldn¡¯t she simply create a new data model, even more accurate than the previous one, based on their newfound strength?

    The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.

    "Tremendous growth is all that matters," Miyako smiled. ¡°I''ll speak to Kaien when I get back. We¡¯ll make time to help you train.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    "Don¡¯t refuse, Rukia. If you feel guilty, just consider it repayment for saving my life."

    ¡°Thank you, Third Seat. And¡­ Lieutenant Shiba.¡±

    ¡­

    Miyako watched Rukia depart. If not for the relentless pressure from those lurking in the shadows, she would never have considered asking Kaien to risk his strength to help Rukia train. It was a dangerous gamble, one with potentially devastating consequences.

    From the moment Kaien Shiba had entered the Shin''¨­ Academy, he had been targeted. Miyako, along with several others, had been tasked with gathering information on him, using various methods to uncover his secrets. They had employed similar tactics against his older brother, Isshin Shiba.

    Their efforts had been quite successful. Isshin, with his carefree nature and lack of guile, had unwittingly revealed many of his secrets. Of course, while Isshin might have appeared foolish, he knew what he could and couldn¡¯t reveal. He hadn¡¯t divulged any information about the Shiba Clan¡¯s main family.

    In fact, upon realizing he was being monitored, Isshin had deliberately reduced his contact with the main family to protect them from any potential repercussions.

    Over the years, many of Miyako¡¯s comrades had befriended Kaien. However, only she had managed to become his girlfriend, culminating in their marriage earlier that year.

    Recently, the pressure from her superiors had intensified. They demanded that she uncover Kaien¡¯s true strength. It was no secret that Kaien, with his exceptional talent, was likely to achieve Bankai within a century.

    Once he reached captain-level strength, their plan to seize the Shiba Clan¡¯s hidden treasure and claim a place among the great noble families of the Soul Society would be thwarted. They had to act before that happened.

    Since Miyako wasn''t the only one monitoring Kaien, his connection to the Shiba Clan¡¯s main family had been exposed.

    Through their time together, Miyako had grown fond of Kaien. However, she couldn¡¯t ignore the reality of their situation. He was simply too weak.

    While Kaien was considered a powerful lieutenant, those lurking in the shadows didn''t consider him a threat. As long as he hadn¡¯t achieved captain-level strength, they wouldn''t hesitate to eliminate him.

    To become a captain, one required both talent and dedication. The noble families, despite possessing ample resources, rarely produced such individuals. They were too complacent, too accustomed to a life of privilege and luxury. As a result, aside from the five great noble clans at the pinnacle of Soul Society, few nobles had ever reached captain level.

    At least, none of the families in the alliance seeking to seize the Shiba Clan''s treasure possessed a captain among their ranks.

    However, while they lacked a captain, they had numerous seated officers, lieutenants, and even vice-captains at their disposal. As long as Kaien remained below captain level, they wouldn''t hesitate to unleash their forces upon him, even if it meant sacrificing a significant number of their subordinates. After all, for those nobles, it was merely the loss of a few expendable pawns. They, the esteemed members of those noble families, would simply reap the rewards from a safe distance.

    Miyako, as a member of their organization, knew their true nature. With Kaien¡¯s current strength, he wouldn''t stand a chance against such an onslaught. The Shiba Clan, one of the five great noble families with a lineage spanning centuries, might even be wiped out.

    As Kaien¡¯s wife, she couldn''t bear the thought of him being harmed.

    But¡­

    Her only option now was to stall for time, claiming that she hadn''t yet uncovered the Shiba Clan¡¯s hidden treasure. She prayed that Kaien could learn something from Rukia¡¯s swordsmanship, something that could propel his strength to the next level.

    Otherwise, once those nobles lost patience and stormed the Shiba Clan¡¯s stronghold in Rukongai, she would be branded as a traitor, the one who had led them to their downfall.

    She glanced at the frozen Hollow.

    ¡°Alright, everyone, let¡¯s clean up this mess."

    She then launched a signal flare into the night sky, alerting the others to their situation.

    Even she understood the implications of a Hollow appearing within the Seireitei. It was an event that would send shockwaves throughout their world.

    ¡­

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

    The rhythmic pounding of a wooden mallet against a wooden board echoed from the 1st Division¡¯s meeting chamber, reverberating through the Seireitei, reaching every corner of their world.

    ¡°An emergency captains¡¯ meeting?¡±

    Ailin, practicing tennis with his wife, Haruko Kuchiki, within the Kuchiki estate, frowned as he heard the summons. He wracked his brain, trying to recall any recent event that might have warranted such an urgent gathering.

    He came up blank.

    However, Ailin wasn¡¯t overly concerned.

    While he knew the general storyline of Bleach from his previous life, having traveled to this world meant there were countless details the manga hadn¡¯t explored. This was a real world, not a fictional narrative. While the Soul King¡¯s will might have set the main events in motion, those beyond the scope of the manga were the true protagonists of their own stories. His own presence had undoubtedly altered the paths of many.

 Chapter 232 - Hollowfication Experiments?

    That there were things happening in the Seireitei beyond his knowledge was hardly surprising. After all, this was a real world, not a predictable narrative.

    ¡°Apologies, Haruko. It seems the old man has summoned the captains for an emergency meeting. Why don¡¯t you entertain yourself with the servants for a while? I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    With a quick apology to his wife, Ailin vanished in a flash of Shunpo, heading towards the 1st Division barracks.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Arriving at the captains¡¯ meeting chamber, he couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. Besides Head-Captain Yamamoto, another captain was already present: Mayuri Kurotsuchi of the 12th Division.

    Ailin didn¡¯t believe for a moment that Kurotsuchi could have arrived before him. It could only mean one thing: This meeting had something to do with the captain of the 12th Division.

    ¡°Well, well, if it isn¡¯t Captain Kurotsuchi. It¡¯s been a while."

    ¡°Hmph! If it weren¡¯t necessary, I wouldn¡¯t be caught dead in the same room as you,¡± Kurotsuchi retorted, his tone laced with disdain. While his strength paled in comparison to Ailin''s, he wouldn¡¯t yield verbally.

    ¡°Really? What a pity. It seems I¡¯ve ruined your day once again.¡±

    Ailin shrugged, unfazed by Kurotsuchi¡¯s hostility. He had, after all, thoroughly beaten the man once before. It was understandable that Kurotsuchi wouldn¡¯t harbor any fondness for him. However, while Kurotsuchi¡¯s strength might not be impressive in Ailin''s eyes, he wouldn''t underestimate the man.

    In a sense, Kurotsuchi¡¯s combat style resembled the "Data Kendo" he had taught Rukia. Both relied on gathering intelligence to gain an advantage over their opponents. In this aspect, Kurotsuchi was undoubtedly far ahead of Rukia. He had used his scientific expertise to create a vast database of information, allowing him to anticipate and counter his enemies¡¯ moves with ruthless efficiency.

    However, Kurotsuchi¡¯s weakness was also clear. His reliance on science required preparation. If he faced an opponent whose abilities were unknown, his strength would diminish significantly.

    Rukia, on the other hand, with her "Data Kendo," could gather information on the fly, analyzing her opponent''s every move and adapting her strategy accordingly. From this perspective, the upper limits of "Data Kendo" surpassed Kurotsuchi¡¯s "science."

    With a shrug, Ailin took his designated position. The remaining captains arrived shortly thereafter, taking their places around the table.

    Bang!

    As was customary, Head-Captain Yamamoto struck the floor with his staff before addressing the assembled captains.

    ¡°I have summoned you all here today to discuss a most disturbing matter. Last night, Third Seat Miyako Shiba of the 13th Division encountered a large Hollow with the spiritual pressure of a Gillian while on patrol.¡±

    ¡°What? A Gillian?!¡±

    Several captains exchanged surprised glances.

    ¡°Head-Captain,¡± Isshin Shiba, the captain of the 10th Division, spoke up. While he held the title of head of the Shiba Clan¡¯s branch family, the decimation of his family during the incident that had forced them to protect the main family meant he now bore the title in name only. He was the sole survivor. As expendable pawns, the branch family hadn¡¯t been privy to the main family¡¯s secrets. Therefore, despite his years as a captain, there were many things Isshin still didn¡¯t understand.

    This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there.

    ¡°Head-Captain, a Gillian is typically several dozen meters tall. If one had entered the Seireitei, I would have sensed it.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, Head-Captain,¡± Ailin¡¯s clone, maintaining his facade as S¨­suke Aizen, added, adjusting his glasses. ¡°We also haven¡¯t received any reports of a Gillian appearing last night¡­¡±

    He turned to J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake, the captain of the 13th Division. ¡°Captain Ukitake, I apologize if our rescue efforts were insufficient during your division¡¯s encounter last night. I will ensure that the 5th Division increases its patrol frequency and speed to respond to any future incidents more swiftly.¡±

    ¡°No, Captain Aizen, this has nothing to do with the rescue squad¡­¡±

    While the 11th Division had suffered casualties during the previous night¡¯s incident, Ukitake wouldn¡¯t blame the 5th Division¡¯s lack of response. After all, without prior knowledge of the attack, they couldn''t have anticipated it.

    He shook his head. ¡°Captain Aizen, everyone, last night, my subordinates encountered a Hollow lurking within the Seireitei. As they pursued it, it revealed the spiritual pressure of a Gillian and the ability to nullify Zanpakut¨­. Furthermore, this Hollow could control Shinigami, turning them into puppets. My subordinates, unaware of its ability, suffered three casualties.¡±

    ¡°What? A Hollow with the spiritual pressure of a Gillian? But is it truly a Gillian then?¡± Isshin Shiba asked, scratching his head.

    ¡°Yes, any Hollow possessing the spiritual pressure of a Gillian is classified as such,¡± Yamamoto explained.

    ¡°Ah, I see. I was wondering how a creature that large could have infiltrated the Seireitei undetected. So, it wasn¡¯t its size that made it a Gillian, but its spiritual pressure¡­"

    ¡°Indeed. After my subordinates managed to slay the Hollow, I immediately notified Captain Kurotsuchi. It seems he has made some¡­ interesting discoveries. Otherwise, Head-Captain Yamamoto wouldn¡¯t have summoned us for an emergency meeting.¡±

    ¡°This discovery is indeed quite alarming,¡± Yamamoto said, his gaze fixed on Kurotsuchi. ¡°Captain Kurotsuchi, please enlighten us.¡±

    Kurotsuchi, his large, bulging eyes darting around as if about to pop from their sockets, shuffled forward, adjusting his lab coat.

    ¡°Captains, due to the nature of the attack used to slay the Hollow, its body had already dissolved into ice crystals by the time I arrived. I was only able to collect some of its reishi particles.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Ice crystals?¡± Isshin Shiba glanced at Ukitake, surprised. ¡°Captain Ukitake, do you have someone in your division who uses an ice-type Zanpakut¨­? My division also has one. Perhaps they could exchange notes.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be sure to let her know. If she¡¯s interested in meeting Toshiro Hitsugaya, I¡¯ll let him know,¡± Ukitake replied with a chuckle, understanding that Isshin was showing off his talented subordinate.

    Having learned from Miyako that it was Rukia who had slain the Hollow, Ukitake wasn¡¯t surprised. After all, she was Ailin¡¯s disciple. Despite her age, her strength was undeniable, surpassing many of the seated officers within his division.

    Byakuya, out of concern for Rukia¡¯s safety, had requested that he treat her as an ordinary Shinigami to minimize her exposure to danger. However, this didn''t mean she was weak. It simply meant that Byakuya, in his overprotective nature, had inadvertently downplayed her abilities.

    Ukitake couldn¡¯t help but wonder what Isshin''s reaction would be upon discovering that the wielder of the ice-type Zanpakut¨­, like Hitsugaya, was also Ailin¡¯s disciple.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Kurotsuchi, annoyed at being interrupted, let out a grunt. Once the chatter ceased, he continued.

    ¡°Captains, I detected Shinigami reiatsu within the Hollow¡¯s reishi. I believe this Hollow was the result of an experiment!¡± Kurotsuchi¡¯s words shocked the assembled captains.

    Shinigami reiatsu within a Hollow¡­ An experiment¡­

    He was practically accusing someone of conducting "Hollowfication experiments."

    Decades ago, the Seireitei had been rocked by a scandal. The former captain of the 12th Division, Kisuke Urahara, had conducted ¡°Shinigami Hollowfication¡± experiments, using four captains, three lieutenants, and a vice Kid¨­ chief as his subjects. He was caught red-handed. However, before the Central 46 could pass judgment, the former captain of the 2nd Division, Yoruichi Shih¨­in, had stormed their chambers, rescuing Urahara and Grand Kid¨­ Chief Tessai Tsukabishi. They had fled to the World of the Living, never to return.

    Since then, there had been no further evidence of Hollowfication experiments within the Seireitei.

    But now, Kurotsuchi had discovered Shinigami reiatsu within a Hollow that had infiltrated their most heavily guarded territory¡­

    Could someone be conducting new Hollowfication experiments in secret?

    ¡°Hollowfication experiments¡­¡± Shunsui Ky¨­raku muttered, his gaze fixed on the tabletop. The moment Kurotsuchi had uttered those words, his instincts had drawn his attention to S¨­suke Aizen of the 5th Division and Ailin of the 11th Division.

    Aizen maintained his usual affable smile, his expression unchanged despite the shocking revelation.

    Suddenly, Shunsui found himself questioning the sincerity of that smile. It felt¡­ artificial.

    As for Ailin, his expression had shifted subtly when Kurotsuchi had mentioned the experiments, as if he was recalling something.

    Could this incident be connected to Captain Ailin? Did he know something?

 Chapter 233 - Joint Investigation

    "Troubled times indeed..." Shunsui Ky¨­raku sighed, rubbing his temples. Why was it always him who ended up dealing with these situations?

    The truth was, both Ailin and his clone, upon hearing Mayuri Kurotsuchi¡¯s findings, had instantly understood the implications. Naturally, their expressions shifted, revealing a flicker of recognition.

    However, Ailin''s clone, masquerading as S¨­suke Aizen, had subtly manipulated Shunsui''s perception using Ky¨­ka Suigetsu, allowing him to see only what Ailin desired. Ailin''s main body, on the other hand, hadn''t bothered with such deception. His reaction was genuine, easily observed by Shunsui.

    Perhaps Ailin would never have imagined that his honesty, his willingness to share information about Aizen with Shunsui, would backfire, sowing seeds of doubt in the captain of the 8th Division''s mind.

    Head-Captain Yamamoto surveyed the assembled captains, his gaze sharp and unwavering. Hollowfication experiments were no trivial matter. To conduct such research, one required two essential elements.

    First, strength. Without sufficient power, if the subject lost control and went on a rampage, who could possibly stop them?

    Second, scientific aptitude. Without a keen understanding of science and practical experience, even with access to Hollow reishi, one wouldn''t know how to initiate a reaction between it and a Shinigami¡¯s soul, achieving Hollowfication.

    The pursuit of strength was an innate human desire, amplified within the hearts of Shinigami. However, increasing one¡¯s power wasn''t a simple task. Every Shinigami had their limits.

    Some were born at the pinnacle.

    Zaraki, for instance, possessed monstrous spiritual pressure from birth. As a child, without any formal training in swordsmanship, relying solely on instinct, he had defeated Yachiru Unohana, the first Kenpachi. He was a natural prodigy, destined for greatness.

    Others were destined for greatness from the moment they were chosen.

    Toshiro Hitsugaya, wielding Hy¨­rinmaru, the strongest ice-type Zanpakut¨­, was an example. His potential was tied to the limits of his Zanpakut¨­.

    Then, there were those whose exceptional talent and dedication allowed them to ascend to the peak through sheer effort.

    Yoruichi Shih¨­in was one such individual. She lacked Zaraki¡¯s innate power and hadn''t been chosen by a "strongest" Zanpakut¨­. However, her training aptitude was unmatched, her progress in decades surpassing that of others in centuries.

    Moreover, she had even developed a technique rivaling the power of a Zanpakut¨­ release, "Shunk¨­," a fusion of Hakuda and Kid¨­. Her talent and ingenuity were undeniable.

    These individuals had no need to worry about their strength. Given enough time, they would naturally surpass their peers.

    However, not everyone was content with their limits.

    When a Shinigami felt they had reached their peak, with no further room for growth, they sought alternative methods to break through.

    Scientific research became their only hope.

    The former captain of the 12th Division, Kirio Hikifune, was a prime example of this path''s success. Through her research, she had developed "Artificial Souls," consumable souls that could be implanted within a Shinigami, boosting their spiritual pressure. She had successfully used this technique to surpass the limits of a Shinigami.

    However, experiments were inherently risky.

    Over a thousand years ago, the precursor to the Shinigami Research and Development Institute had initiated the ¡°Soul Reaper Project,¡± an attempt to create artificial souls, a predecessor to Hikifune''s work. Sadly, the experiment had gone awry, resulting in a massive explosion that had devastated a tenth of the Seireitei, breached the barrier between the Soul Society and the World of the Living, and unleashed modified souls into the human world, giving rise to the immortal Bounts.

    If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.

    It was no secret that some Shinigami, frustrated by their stagnant growth or seeking further power, turned to research to achieve their goals.

    In its million-year history, the Soul Society had witnessed countless experiments, many of which had resulted in devastation and unforeseen consequences.

    Hollowfication experiments were among the most dangerous.

    While the data from many of these experiments had been sealed away by the nobles, inevitably, over the centuries, others would retrace the steps of their predecessors, driven by the same thirst for power.

    To prevent further disasters, the nobles had authorized the creation of an organization that would eventually become the Shinigami Research and Development Institute. This organization, along with the 12th Division, provided a controlled environment for Shinigami to pursue their research.

    Of course, this ¡°controlled environment¡± meant constant monitoring by the nobles.

    Any research deemed too dangerous or resembling forbidden experiments would be met with swift punishment from the Central 46, the research data confiscated, and the researchers imprisoned.

    Through this system, the nobles had effectively curtailed many potentially catastrophic experiments.

    However, some individuals still managed to operate beyond their control, conducting their research in secret.

    Kisuke Urahara was one such individual. His Zanpakut¨­, Benihime, possessed the power to restructure matter, transforming any location into his personal laboratory.

    And then there was S¨­suke Aizen¡­ He could probably infiltrate the 12th Division¡¯s laboratory, utilize its equipment, and complete his experiments without anyone even noticing.

    The captains, listening to Kurotsuchi¡¯s findings, remained silent. Decades ago, Urahara had been exiled from the Soul Society for his Hollowfication experiments. His laboratory had been sealed by the Central 46. The Hollow Kurotsuchi had encountered couldn''t possibly be a remnant of Urahara''s work.

    It meant that someone else, within the Seireitei, was conducting Hollowfication experiments.

    Bang!

    Yamamoto slammed his staff against the floor, his eyes snapping open, unleashing a wave of spiritual pressure that washed over the room. His fury was palpable.

    ¡°Captain Soi Fon of the 2nd Division, Captain Shunsui Ky¨­raku of the 8th Division.¡±

    ¡°Head-Captain,¡± Soi Fon and Ky¨­raku stepped forward.

    ¡°I expect you to uncover the origins of this Hollow with all due haste. Should you find anything¡­¡± Yamamoto¡¯s gaze shifted to Ailin. ¡°Captain Ailin of the 11th Division.¡±

    ¡°Present, Head-Captain,¡± Ailin responded.

    ¡°I want you to accompany Captains Soi Fon and Ky¨­raku throughout this investigation. Should they uncover anything, you are to apprehend all those involved.¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    The other captains, observing the situation, recognized the Head-Captain¡¯s determination. Ailin rarely involved himself in division affairs, preferring to spend his days within the Kuchiki estate. The 11th Division was practically run by its vice-captain, Zaraki.

    The fact that Yamamoto had specifically chosen Ailin to oversee this investigation, demanding his direct involvement, spoke volumes about the severity of the situation.

    ¡°The rest of you, be vigilant. Ensure that no other Hollowfied Shinigami appear within the Seireitei.¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    ¡­

    After leaving the meeting chamber, Ailin walked alongside Soi Fon and Ky¨­raku.

    ¡°Soi Fon, Ky¨­raku, what are your thoughts on this situation?¡±

    ¡°Anyone involved in Hollowfication experiments deserves to die!¡± Soi Fon growled, her face contorted in a mask of rage, as if those conducting the experiments had committed some personal offense against her.

    Ailin chuckled awkwardly, understanding that Soi Fon was projecting her hatred for Urahara onto anyone involved in Hollowfication research.

    He couldn''t fault her for her feelings. After all, it was Urahara''s actions that had led to Yoruichi abandoning her, fleeing to the World of the Living with Urahara and the Hollowfied captains and lieutenants.

    ¡°And you, Captain Ky¨­raku?¡±

    ¡°Sigh¡­ There isn¡¯t much to go on. We can only investigate further, see if we can uncover any leads.¡±

    Ky¨­raku wasn¡¯t optimistic about their chances. Over the years, he hadn¡¯t found a single shred of evidence to incriminate either Ailin or Aizen.

    Actually, Aizen had left a trail of clues.

    However, those clues felt more like deliberate taunts, mocking those attempting to expose him. It was as if he was saying, ¡°I¡¯ve given you every opportunity, but you¡¯re still incompetent.¡±

    This Hollow, the one with Shinigami reiatsu¡­ Perhaps it had been released by one of their subordinates. But after so much time, the evidence would have been meticulously erased.

    ¡°Captain Soi Fon, while both the 2nd and 8th Divisions have intelligence units, the 8th focuses primarily on matters outside the Seireitei. For internal investigations, the 2nd Division is more adept. I believe it would be more efficient if we split the investigation. You handle matters within the Seireitei, while my division investigates Rukongai.¡±

    For Ky¨­raku, regardless of whether Ailin or Aizen was the mastermind, neither was an opponent he could handle. It was better to focus on increasing his own strength while they were still in their ¡°incubation phase.¡±

    With the power of his Zanpakut¨­, once his spiritual pressure reached a certain level, he would be able to challenge either Ailin or Aizen.

    Since this Hollow had been discovered within the Seireitei, Ky¨­raku wanted nothing to do with it. If they uncovered something substantial, it might provoke one of them, leading to an unwanted confrontation. It was better to let Soi Fon handle this mess.

    ¡°Indeed. That would be the most efficient way to proceed,¡± Soi Fon agreed, nodding.

 Chapter 234 - Expectations

    Shunsui Ky¨­raku was right. The 2nd Division''s Execution Force specialized in gathering intelligence within the Seireitei. While they did have some external sources, their capabilities paled in comparison to the 8th Division, whose expertise lay in gathering information from beyond the Seireitei¡¯s walls.

    After all, Ky¨­raku and Ukitake were close friends. Their subordinates also knew each other well. Many of the Shinigami stationed in the World of the Living were members of the 13th Division, but they also served as informants for the 8th, providing valuable intel about the human world.

    Soi Fon, unaware of Ky¨­raku''s subtle machinations, readily agreed to his proposal, believing it would streamline their investigation.

    She then turned to Ailin.

    ¡°Captain Ailin, Head-Captain Yamamoto has requested your assistance in this investigation. Now that the 2nd and 8th Divisions have divided the workload, would you prefer to investigate within the Seireitei with me, or in Rukongai with Captain Ky¨­raku?¡±

    ¡°Since the Hollow was discovered within the Seireitei, I believe it would be more efficient to investigate here. I¡¯ll accompany you, Captain Soi Fon.¡±

    ¡°Very well.¡± Soi Fon nodded. Ailin¡¯s choice aligned with her own.

    ¡°Then, Captain Ky¨­raku, we¡¯ll get started,¡± she said, turning to address Shunsui.

    ¡°I wish you all the best in your endeavors, Captain Soi Fon.¡± With a wave of his hand, Shunsui departed, eager to lead his subordinates into the sprawling districts of Rukongai.

    Swoosh!

    Soi Fon, known for her impatience, vanished in a flash of Shunpo, heading towards the scene of the incident. Ailin, with a single thought, followed close behind.

    Soi Fon glanced at Ailin, not slowing her pace. While she didn¡¯t know the true extent of his power, having trained under him, she understood that his strength far exceeded her expectations.

    Perhaps even Yoruichi wasn''t his match.

    As they traveled, Soi Fon used her Hell Butterfly to contact the 2nd Division, dispatching members of her intelligence unit and the Execution Force to the location where the Hollow had been slain.

    Within ten minutes, Ailin and Soi Fon arrived at the site in the forested area behind the 13th Division barracks.

    ¡°Teacher.¡±

    ¡°Captain Soi Fon.¡±

    A young woman with a distinctive bob haircut stepped forward, greeting Ailin with a respectful bow before addressing Soi Fon.

    ¡°Captain Soi Fon, Captain Ailin.¡±

    The 13th Division Shinigami guarding the area also bowed their heads in greeting. However, their minds were racing. They were the ones who had accompanied Miyako Shiba during the previous night¡¯s encounter. They had witnessed Rukia Kuchiki¡¯s display of power for the first time.

    They never imagined that she was the disciple of the legendary Captain Ailin.

    While all the Gotei 13 captains were extraordinary individuals, their stories inspiring to ordinary Shinigami, Ailin was a legend among legends. He had single-handedly trained three captains: Byakuya Kuchiki of the 6th Division, Gin Ichimaru of the 3rd Division, and Soi Fon of the 2nd Division.

    The first two had been his disciples.

    According to rumors circulating within the Seireitei, after Yoruichi Shih¨­in had left the Soul Society, Soi Fon had attempted the captain¡¯s exam, but had failed. She then sought Ailin¡¯s guidance, training under him for six months before successfully passing the exam and becoming the captain of the 2nd Division.

    Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.

    It was impossible for Soi Fon, who controlled the Seireitei''s internal intelligence network, to be unaware of these rumors. Yet, in all those years, she had never denied them. Even when some jokingly referred to her as Ailin¡¯s third disciple, she hadn¡¯t reacted.

    It was clear that Soi Fon had indeed trained under Ailin. Those rumors were true.

    A few years ago, whispers had spread that Ailin had taken in a new disciple. Everyone had been curious about the lucky soul who had earned his favor.

    Indeed, to be chosen by Ailin was considered a stroke of immense fortune. After all, he had earned the title of "Captain Trainer."

    Every one of his disciples had gone on to become a captain. The recipient of his latest guidance must possess similar potential.

    And now, to their astonishment, they discovered that this individual was Rukia Kuchiki, the girl they had dismissed as a ¡°privileged noble,¡± relying on connections to secure her position.

    Their gazes shifted to Rukia, a mix of envy and expectation swirling within their hearts. They envied her status as Ailin¡¯s disciple, her practically guaranteed path to captaincy. They also held expectations. Now that she was their comrade, with this connection, perhaps when she ascended to a higher position, maybe even became a captain, they could boast about having fought alongside her.

    ¡°You all know Captain Rukia, right? Hehe, back when she was my colleague, we even fought together.¡±

    Such a statement would surely elicit envious sighs from their fellow Shinigami. For lower-ranking Shinigami and even elite Shinigami, having fought alongside a powerful individual was a badge of honor, a testament to their strength and experience.

    ¡°Rukia, the moment I heard Captain Ukitake¡¯s description of how that Hollow was slain, I knew it was you,¡± Ailin chuckled, ruffling Rukia¡¯s hair.

    ¡°However, Rukia, you haven''t even begun to unlock the true potential of your Zanpakut¨­. It is, after all, known as the ¡®Most Beautiful Zanpakut¨­ in the Soul Society.¡¯ Its potential is no less than Head-Captain Yamamoto''s Ry¨±jin Jakka. Once your ¡®Data Kendo¡¯ reaches a certain level, you¡¯ll be able to fully utilize Sode no Shirayuki''s power. Work hard, Rukia. I look forward to the day when your strength rivals the Head-Captain¡¯s.¡±

    Ailin patted Rukia¡¯s shoulder, offering words of encouragement. While he was disappointed that she hadn¡¯t joined the 11th Division, he didn''t want to see her wasting her potential within the 13th.

    ¡°I will, Teacher Ailin.¡±

    Rukia straightened her posture, her expression serious as she made her vow.

    Soi Fon, watching from the side, couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. She knew that while Ailin often joked around, his serious pronouncements were rarely wrong. If he claimed that this girl had the potential to rival the Head-Captain, it meant that with his guidance, she could achieve it.

    Head-Captain Yamamoto! The strongest Shinigami in a millennium!

    The other 13th Division Shinigami also heard Ailin''s words, but they dismissed it as a teacher¡¯s hopeful encouragement. They couldn¡¯t fathom Rukia possessing such monstrous potential.

    ¡°Captain Ailin, will you handle this, or should I?¡±

    After catching up with Rukia, Soi Fon and Ailin approached the spot where the Hollow had been slain. It had been a day, and Mayuri Kurotsuchi had already taken samples. The ice encasing the Hollow had shattered, leaving only a trail of ice shards and a scattering of broken crystals.

    Soi Fon looked at Ailin. While he was the captain of the 11th Division, he had also served as the lieutenant of the 2nd Division. When it came to tracking spiritual traces, Soi Fon didn¡¯t believe he was any less skilled than her.

    Ailin shrugged. ¡°Captain Soi Fon, this is your area of expertise. It wouldn''t be appropriate for me to overstep my bounds. Besides, it¡¯s been decades since I¡¯ve used Kid¨­ to track spiritual particles. Compared to you, I¡¯m practically an amateur.¡±

    ¡°Very well.¡±

    Since Ailin declined, Soi Fon didn¡¯t force the issue. She crouched down, her hand glowing with blue reiatsu as she scanned the area, searching for traces of the Hollow¡¯s reishi.

    As Soi Fon began her investigation, Ailin surveyed the surroundings. The moment he had heard Ukitake and Kurotsuchi¡¯s reports during the captains¡¯ meeting, he had known which Hollow Rukia had slain.

    It was Aaroniero Arruruerie, the future 9th Espada.

    He was the only Gillian-class Espada among the ten.

    Aizen had chosen to grant Aaroniero a place among the Espada because, even before his transformation into an Arrancar, he had exhibited two extraordinary abilities.

    The first was absorption. Aaroniero could devour other Hollows and even Shinigami, assimilating their spiritual pressure, memories, and abilities. He could perfectly replicate the powers of those he had consumed.

    Ailin remembered how, in the original storyline, Aaroniero had devoured Kaien Shiba, inheriting his Zanpakut¨­ and wielding his power with chilling accuracy.

    His second ability allowed him to dissolve any Zanpakut¨­ that touched his body.

    It was this ability that had intrigued Aizen. While he had already reached the limits of a Shinigami''s power, standing on par with Head-Captain Yamamoto, his Zanpakut¨­, Ky¨­ka Suigetsu, didn''t enhance his combat strength.

    If he were to face Yamamoto in a direct confrontation, Aizen would be crushed by the sheer power of Ry¨±jin Jakka. He had no chance of victory.

    Therefore, Aizen had extracted Aaroniero¡¯s reishi, hoping to cultivate a Hollow that could devour all Zanpakut¨­.

 Chapter 235 - Great God Åmaeda?

    Ailin¡¯s memories were correct. S¨­suke Aizen, in his attempt to conquer the Soul Society, had sought to neutralize Head-Captain Yamamoto¡¯s formidable Zanpakut¨­, Ry¨±jin Jakka. He had extracted Aaroniero Arruruerie¡¯s reishi, hoping to cultivate a Hollow capable of devouring all Zanpakut¨­.

    That plan had failed.

    Aizen had then settled for a Hollow that could neutralize flames, eventually creating ¡°Wonderweiss Margela, the Extinguisher.¡±

    It was Wonderweiss who had ultimately crippled Head-Captain Yamamoto, allowing Aizen to breach the Dangai and invade the Soul Society.

    Now, this Hollow, forgotten by Aizen after his imprisonment within Unlimited Blade Works, had somehow infiltrated the Seireitei, its fate seemingly intertwined with the 13th Division.

    However, due to Rukia¡¯s presence, Aaroniero hadn¡¯t had the chance to devour either Miyako or Kaien Shiba. He had been slain before he could fully utilize his power.

    "Captain Soi Fon."

    As Soi Fon examined the lingering traces of Aaroniero¡¯s reishi, Marechiyo ¨­maeda, the lieutenant of the 2nd Division, arrived with seven or eight members of the Execution Force, their bodies shrouded in black shinobi attire.

    "Huh? Captain Ailin?" ¨­maeda, after greeting Soi Fon, surveyed the area, attempting to project an air of confidence, his "noble aura" radiating outward. However, the moment he saw Ailin, he froze, then quickly bowed his head.

    "Captain Ailin, what an honor! I apologize, I didn''t notice your magnificent presence earlier. Forgive my blindness, Captain Ailin. Please, don''t hold it against me¡­

    Captain, Captain Ailin, our family recently acquired a most exquisite gem, a treasure worthy of your esteemed presence. I''ll contact the shop immediately, have them cancel the auction.¡±

    ¨­maeda¡¯s fawning wasn¡¯t without reason. He carried the weight of his father''s past failures. Ailin, during his time in the 2nd Division, had defeated Marechiyo¡¯s father, Marenoshin ¨­maeda, to become lieutenant. After Marechiyo had joined the 2nd Division, inheriting his father¡¯s position, Marenoshin had given him specific instructions: Treat Ailin with the utmost respect, as if he were a captain. It was Marenoshin''s way of justifying his defeat, salvaging his pride.

    However, for Marechiyo, his father''s words were gospel.

    Ailin¡¯s subsequent rise to power had only reinforced those instructions. He had become the captain of the 6th Division, then, shortly after stepping down, had been appointed as the captain of the 11th Division.

    And now, even his disciples were becoming captains.

    Soi Fon, Marechiyo¡¯s own captain, had only achieved that rank after receiving Ailin¡¯s guidance, passing the captain''s exam in a mere six months. Otherwise, according to information his father had gleaned from Yoruichi''s grandmother, it would have taken Soi Fon at least another decade.

    "Alright, Lieutenant ¨­maeda, that''s enough¡­" Ailin felt uncomfortable with ¨­maeda¡¯s obsequious behavior. During his time in the 2nd Division, ¨­maeda had treated him with a mix of respect and fear. Now, it had evolved into full-blown sycophancy.

    Almost every year, Ailin and Haruko would receive gifts of precious gems and metals from the ¨­maeda family. Whenever he tried to return them, he would be met with even more extravagant presents. Eventually, he had simply accepted the gifts.

    ¡°No, no, Captain Ailin, my admiration for you cannot be expressed through such mundane offerings¡­¡± ¨­maeda insisted, bowing deeply. ¡°However, these are the best things I have to offer, so I can only humbly present them to you¡­ To be honest, after being associated with you, the value of these items has increased severalfold¡­¡±

    This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.

    Ailin sighed. ¨­maeda had a point. Many people were willing to pay exorbitant prices for anything associated with him. The ¨­maeda family had undoubtedly profited from their ¡°generosity.¡±

    ¡°Alright, ¨­maeda, enough with the flattery. Focus on the investigation.¡± Soi Fon, having completed her analysis, cut off ¨­maeda¡¯s rambling.

    ¡°Yes, Captain Soi Fon.¡±

    With Soi Fon¡¯s command, Ailin was finally freed from ¨­maeda¡¯s sycophantic grasp.

    ¡°Captain Ailin, don¡¯t take ¨­maeda¡¯s behavior personally. It¡¯s just how he is.¡±

    After ¨­maeda led the Execution Force along the spiritual trail Soi Fon had uncovered, she addressed Ailin, a hint of apology in her tone.

    While ¨­maeda often appeared foolish, as his captain, Soi Fon knew him better than most. He had earned his position as lieutenant not just through his family connections, but also through his abilities.

    Despite his imposing physique, ¨­maeda¡¯s Shunpo mastery was second only to hers within the 2nd Division.

    Moreover, having trained under his father, his strength was undeniable, ranking among the upper echelon of lieutenants.

    For Soi Fon, after Yoruichi¡¯s departure, if not for ¨­maeda¡¯s assistance, she wouldn''t have been able to maintain order within the 2nd Division. With Ailin¡¯s transfer to the 6th Division, Urahara¡¯s appointment as the captain of the 12th Division, and Yoruichi¡¯s defection, the 2nd Division was severely lacking in high-level fighters. Soi Fon and ¨­maeda were the only ones who could truly hold their own against other powerful Shinigami.

    Therefore, in Soi Fon¡¯s eyes, ¨­maeda was a reliable ally. She didn¡¯t want Ailin to misunderstand his intentions.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Soi Fon. I¡¯ve known Lieutenant ¨­maeda for quite some time now. He is indeed a reliable individual. However, his strength¡­ it¡¯s a bit lacking. Tell you what, Soi Fon, once this investigation concludes, ask him if he has some free time. If he¡¯s willing, I¡¯ll offer him some pointers, see if I can help him improve.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Captain Ailin. I¡¯ll be sure to pass on your offer.¡± Soi Fon nodded, not saying anything further. The 2nd Division, more than ever, needed stronger fighters. If ¨­maeda could take his strength to the next level, it would be a boon for the entire division.

    Ailin¡¯s offer to train ¨­maeda wasn¡¯t a whim. He remembered that in the future, after the Thousand-Year Blood War arc, many fans online had jokingly referred to ¨­maeda as ¡°Great God ¨­maeda.¡±

    This nickname originated from Ichigo Kurosaki¡¯s assault on the Seireitei during the Soul Society arc. Ichigo, in his attempt to rescue Rukia Kuchiki, had effortlessly defeated three lieutenants: Ch¨­jir¨­ Sasakibe of the 1st Division, Marechiyo ¨­maeda of the 2nd Division, and Isane Kotetsu of the 4th Division.

    Later, it was revealed that Sasakibe wielded Gonry¨­maru, the strongest lightning-type Zanpakut¨­, a blade capable of scarring even Head-Captain Yamamoto. Isane Kotetsu could cast Bakud¨­ #77 - Tenteik¨±ra, albeit the incantation version, demonstrating her mastery of Kid¨­.

    Therefore, fans had naturally expected ¨­maeda, the third lieutenant defeated by Ichigo, to possess similar hidden strength. His survival, unscathed, during the battle of Fake Karakura Town further fueled their expectations.

    However, ¨­maeda¡¯s performance during the Thousand-Year Blood War had been a disappointment. When Momo Hinamori had touched one of the black orbs infused with Hollow reiatsu and absorbed its power, she had been deemed a Bankai master. After all, Urahara had explained that only those who had achieved Bankai could absorb those orbs, preventing their Bankai from being stolen by the Quincy.

    ¨­maeda, upon touching an orb, had been unable to absorb it, instead handing it to Soi Fon, allowing her to regain her stolen Bankai.

    Now, Ailin felt he could fulfill the fans¡¯ expectations, turning ¨­maeda into the true ¡°Great God ¨­maeda.¡±

    However, the extent of ¨­maeda¡¯s potential and how he would ultimately live up to those expectations remained to be seen.

    As Ailin and Soi Fon conversed, ¨­maeda and the Execution Force, following the spiritual trail Soi Fon had uncovered, had found traces of Aaroniero¡¯s movements. They were now in pursuit.

    Back at the 13th Division barracks, the other Shinigami flocked to Rukia, showering her with attention. Upon learning that she lacked sparring partners for her swordsmanship training, they eagerly volunteered, their chests puffed out with pride.

    To train with Captain Ailin¡¯s disciple¡­ Perhaps they could even glean some insights, improve their own skills. Who would refuse such an opportunity?

    ¡­

    For a while, Rukia became the darling of the 13th Division. She had no shortage of sparring partners.

    However, as she completed her ¡°data models¡± for each Shinigami, the situation changed dramatically.

    Those who fought her found themselves hampered, their movements predictable. Before they could even launch an attack, Rukia would already be in a defensive stance, her blade perfectly positioned to counter their strikes. It was as if they were attacking directly into her defenses.

    Eventually, they couldn¡¯t even muster the will to attack.

    To those observing, it appeared as if they were holding back, deliberately going easy on Rukia.

    But the truth was, they simply had no desire to fight her.

 Chapter 236 - Discovery

    It was as if Rukia could anticipate their every move, rendering their attacks useless. Eventually, the Shinigami of the 13th Division learned to avoid her. They couldn''t help it; Rukia had given them all psychological scars.

    Facing her, they forgot how to fight.

    The only one who could still spar with Rukia was Kaien Shiba. However, even he was no match for her "Data Kendo" in its base form. He had to release his Zanpakut¨­, Nejibana, to gain an advantage.

    Ironically, Kaien, at this stage, was the perfect opponent for Rukia.

    Since she already had a detailed data model for Kaien''s base form, even though his spiritual pressure increased fivefold upon releasing his Zanpakut¨­, she wasn''t entirely helpless. With enough time to gather information on his Shikai state, she could use her knowledge of his abilities and weaknesses to keep him at bay.

    For Kaien, the benefits were even greater.

    Each spar with Rukia exposed his flaws, forcing him to adapt and grow. If he didn¡¯t address those weaknesses, he would be thoroughly defeated, his pride shattered.

    However, while Kaien¡¯s strength increased with each battle, his wife, Miyako Shiba, grew increasingly troubled. The smile on her face faded, replaced by a haunted, distant look.

    Perhaps those who had sent her to spy on Kaien had learned of his connection to Ailin¡¯s disciple. They were growing impatient.

    Miyako glanced at Rukia, her heart heavy with guilt.

    ¡°Forgive me, Rukia¡­ I have to be selfish¡­¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°The Hollow entered through the White Road Gate?¡±

    The 2nd Division¡¯s Stealth Force was undeniably skilled. They had meticulously analyzed the spiritual traces Soi Fon had discovered, using equipment from the 12th Division to reconstruct the Hollow¡¯s movements within the Seireitei.

    However, their findings contradicted Mayuri Kurotsuchi¡¯s theory that the Hollow was a product of Hollowfication experiments. According to the Central 46¡¯s records and the behavior of Shinji Hirako and his comrades after their Hollowfication decades ago, Hollowfied Shinigami were driven by primal instinct, their minds consumed by a ravenous hunger.

    While such Hollows were undeniably powerful, they were relatively easy to contain. Even a captain-level Hollowfied Shinigami could be subdued or even slain by two or three captains working together.

    But according to the Stealth Force¡¯s investigation, this Hollow had been systematically devouring Seireitei residents, assuming their identities for a period before moving on to its next victim.

    Unlike the ordinary souls of Rukongai, everyone within the Seireitei possessed spiritual pressure, making them a feast for a Hollow.

    This behavior didn''t align with that of a Hollowfied Shinigami.

    Based on their findings, the Stealth Force concluded that the Hollow wasn¡¯t a product of Hollowfication experiments but a Gillian with independent consciousness, one that had somehow infiltrated the Soul Society from Hueco Mundo. They focused their investigation on the four gates connecting Rukongai to the Seireitei, eventually discovering traces of the Hollow''s presence near the White Road Gate.

    Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon.

    ¡°While we¡¯ve ruled out the possibility of Hollowfication experiments, we still need to determine how this Hollow infiltrated the Seireitei,¡± Soi Fon said, turning to Ailin as they stood before the gate. ¡°Captain Ailin, would you like to report our findings to Head-Captain Yamamoto, or continue the investigation with us?¡±

    Yamamoto had tasked Ailin with assisting them to apprehend those responsible for the Hollowfication experiments. However, with their current findings suggesting that the Shinigami reiatsu within the Hollow was from the Shinigami it had devoured, Ailin¡¯s presence was no longer necessary.

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t mind stretching my legs a bit longer. Besides, Captain Ky¨­raku hasn¡¯t contacted us yet. It seems his investigation of Rukongai hasn¡¯t yielded any results. Why don¡¯t we pay him a visit and see if we can offer any assistance?¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°Captain Ky¨­raku, Soi Fon and I have been working tirelessly day and night. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a bit unfair that you¡¯re enjoying yourself while we toil away?¡±

    Finding Ky¨­raku hadn¡¯t taken much effort. Ailin could have used Bakud¨­ #58 Kakushitsuijaku and Soi Fon could have dispatched her Stealth Force. However, they hadn¡¯t needed to resort to such measures.

    They had encountered an 8th Division Shinigami on their way to Rukongai. After a brief inquiry, the Shinigami had readily revealed Ky¨­raku¡¯s location.

    Deliberately providing false information?

    Please.

    This Shinigami was facing the captain of the 2nd Division and the captain of the 11th Division. How many lives did he have to risk deceiving them?

    Of course, this could also be interpreted as the Shinigami¡¯s absolute trust in his captain. He believed that Ky¨­raku, even facing Soi Fon and Ailin, could handle the situation.

    With minimal effort, they arrived at Ky¨­raku¡¯s location: a tavern in the 1st District of Rukongai. There they found Ky¨­raku, surrounded by several scantily clad women, enjoying himself.

    ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡±

    Even Ky¨­raku, known for his carefree nature, felt a twinge of embarrassment at being caught slacking off.

    ¡°Captain Soi Fon, Captain Ailin, I trust you both implicitly. I have no doubt that you¡¯ll get to the bottom of this,¡± he chuckled, gesturing for them to join him. ¡°So, what have you found?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve made some progress, but our findings indicate that the Hollow wasn¡¯t related to Hollowfication experiments,¡± Ailin said, taking a seat and pouring himself a drink.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Ky¨­raku''s eyes narrowed. That the Hollow itself wouldn¡¯t provide any leads was expected. After all, Aizen and Ailin had been meticulous in covering their tracks. If this Hollow was truly a product of their machinations, any evidence would have been erased.

    However, Ky¨­raku hadn''t anticipated that the 2nd Division¡¯s investigation would conclude that the Hollow wasn''t related to Hollowfication experiments.

    ¡°How so?¡±

    Soi Fon proceeded to share their findings and conclusions.

    ¡°Indeed¡­¡±

    Ky¨­raku nodded. Shinigami, after undergoing Hollowfication, lost their reasoning, their souls consumed by the Hollow. They wouldn''t retain their intelligence.

    But this Hollow, based on its actions, clearly possessed self-awareness. It had the potential to evolve into an Adjuchas.

    However, what truly bothered Ky¨­raku was the memory of Ailin¡¯s reaction during the captains¡¯ meeting, that brief flicker of recognition.

    What connection did Captain Ailin have to this Hollow?

    That expression¡­ It suggested that Ailin not only knew about the Hollow, but might even be involved somehow.

    This was giving him a headache.

    ¡°Captain Ky¨­raku, that¡¯s all we¡¯ve found within the Seireitei. We followed the Hollow¡¯s trail, and it led us here, to Rukongai. Have you made any progress?¡±

    Soi Fon looked at Ky¨­raku expectantly.

    ¡°Well¡­¡±

    Under Soi Fon¡¯s intense gaze, even Ky¨­raku felt a twinge of shame. Believing that their investigation wouldn¡¯t yield any useful results, and fearing the potential consequences if they did uncover something, he had simply delegated the task to his subordinates and spent his days indulging himself. He wasn¡¯t even aware of their progress.

    As he scrambled for an excuse, an 8th Division Shinigami rushed into the tavern.

    ¡°Captain Ky¨­raku, Jun¡¯ichir¨­ has made a major discovery!¡±

    Ky¨­raku, with a flicker of Shunpo, brought the Shinigami before Soi Fon and Ailin.

    ¡°Tell me, what have you found?¡±

    ¡°Huh? Oh.¡± The Shinigami, momentarily stunned by Ky¨­raku¡¯s sudden appearance, quickly relayed the message.

    ¡°Captain Ky¨­raku, Jun¡¯ichir¨­ said that while tracking the Hollow¡¯s spiritual traces, he spotted dozens of suspicious individuals using a Senkaimon to enter Rukongai. They¡¯re heading towards the 13th District in West Rukongai.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Ky¨­raku¡¯s eyes lit up, his expression turning serious. ¡°Captain Soi Fon, Captain Ailin, it seems your arrival was most timely. I suspect these individuals might be connected to the Hollow. Let¡¯s head to the 13th District and see what they¡¯re up to.¡±

    For Ky¨­raku, regardless of their intentions, he had to investigate. After all, anyone secretly using a Senkaimon to infiltrate Rukongai was undoubtedly up to no good.

 Chapter 237 - The Attack

    Soi Fon and Ailin exchanged a glance, their expressions hardening. After Ky¨­raku gave his subordinates a few instructions, the three captains sped off towards West Rukongai''s 13th District.

    ¡­

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Crimson fireballs rained down from the sky, engulfing the Shiba Clan¡¯s estate in a fiery inferno. Kaien Shiba, clutching his wife, Miyako, emerged from the burning wreckage, his voice filled with panic.

    "Kukaku! Ganju! Rukia!"

    He had never imagined that a simple visit home, during a rare break with his wife and colleagues, would turn into a nightmare. The intensity of the attack, the sheer ferocity of the assault, left no doubt in his mind: Their enemies intended to annihilate the entire Shiba family.

    ¡°Kaien, I¡¯m alright!"

    Rukia Kuchiki¡¯s voice called out from the guest quarters. Moments later, she burst through the roof, leaping into the air and using Shunpo to land beside Kaien.

    "Kaien, what''s happening?"

    "I don¡¯t know. We¡¯re under attack.¡±

    Kaien glanced at his wife, her eyes vacant, her expression haunted. His heart ached.

    Seeing no sign of his younger siblings, Kukaku and Ganju, he hardened his resolve, handing Miyako to Rukia.

    "Rukia, take care of Miyako. I need to get Kukaku and Ganju out of there."

    ¡°Kaien?!¡±

    Rukia, holding Miyako in her arms, tried to speak, but Kaien was already rushing back into the burning building.

    ¡°Roar, Nejibana!¡±

    As he chanted the command, his Zanpakut¨­ transformed into a three-pronged spear.

    Boom!

    Kaien¡¯s spiritual pressure swirled around him as he spun the spear, summoning a torrent of water that cascaded over the burning house, extinguishing the flames.

    ¡°Kukaku! Ganju!¡±

    He didn¡¯t release his Shikai. Instead, clutching Nejibana tightly, he charged into his siblings'' bedroom.

    ¡°Third Seat, are you alright?¡±

    Rukia, watching Kaien disappear into the wreckage, turned to Miyako, her voice laced with concern. Miyako was a mess, her face streaked with tears.

    "I''m sorry, Kaien. I''m so sorry¡­"

    ¡°Third Seat, what are you talking about? What happened?¡±

    ¡°Sob¡­ sob¡­¡±

    Miyako, consumed by guilt, simply wept, offering no explanation.

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!

    As Rukia tried to comfort Miyako, shadowy figures materialized around them, their palms glowing with crimson energy.

    ¡°Shakkah¨­!¡±

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Rukia, clutching Miyako tightly, used Shunpo to dodge the barrage of fireballs that exploded behind them.

    Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    She had never imagined that a simple trip to Rukongai would turn into such a chaotic ordeal. While it was clear that their enemies were targeting the Shiba family, she was caught in the crossfire.

    Their relentless assault suggested they intended to silence all witnesses.

    ¡°Dance, Sode no Shirayuki!¡±

    Holding Miyako with one arm, Rukia drew her Zanpakut¨­, instantly releasing its Shikai. She slashed a white energy wave towards the attackers, then leaped into the air.

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!

    Five assailants, seeing Rukia airborne, sped towards her.

    A faint smile touched Rukia¡¯s lips. ¡°First Dance - Some no mai, Tsukishiro!¡±

    A large, white circle materialized on the ground, its circumference tracing the path of Rukia¡¯s previous energy wave.

    Moments later, a blinding white light erupted.

    When the light faded, a massive ice pillar, ten meters thick, pierced the sky, reaching towards the heavens. Within the ice, the five attackers were frozen solid, their expressions contorted in a mixture of surprise and fear.

    ¡°Fools. Sode no Shirayuki can freeze anything it touches. You stepped into the area I had already slashed. How foolish can you be?¡±

    ¡°Had¨­ #31 - Shakkah¨­!¡±

    ¡°Had¨­ #31 - Shakkah¨­!¡±

    The remaining attackers, witnessing the fate of their comrades, seemed to recognize Rukia¡¯s threat. Two figures, cloaked in black, aimed their palms at her, launching crimson fireballs.

    ¡°Second Dance - Hakuren!¡±

    Frigid air erupted from Sode no Shirayuki¡¯s blade, freezing everything in its path. Not only were the fireballs frozen mid-flight, but the two assassins who had launched them were also encased in ice.

    Crash!

    Rukia dispelled her Shikai. The two ice structures, ¡°Tsukishiro¡± and ¡°Hakuren,¡± shattered, sending shards of ice raining down. The frozen fireballs and assassins, trapped within, were pulverized.

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!

    With two more attackers dead, the remaining assailants realized they had encountered a formidable opponent. Six figures emerged from the shadows, their blades drawn, surrounding Rukia and Miyako.

    The others continued their assault on the Shiba estate, unleashing fire-based Kid¨­ spells, reducing everything to ash.

    Two massive figures, battered and bleeding, fought desperately against four or five attackers. They were the Shiba Clan¡¯s retainers, the brothers Koganehiko and Shiroganehiko.

    They were nearing their limit.

    The remaining attackers stormed the Shiba Clan¡¯s ancestral shrine, intent on finishing off Kaien and his siblings.

    Boom!

    A final, deafening explosion erupted, sending flames soaring into the night sky. The Shiba Clan¡¯s estate, consumed by the inferno, was reduced to smoldering ruins.

    ¡­

    ¡°Such chaotic spiritual pressure¡­ There¡¯s a battle up ahead!¡±

    ¡°And¡­ Rukia¡¯s reiatsu?!¡±

    Ailin, Soi Fon, and Ky¨­raku, rushing towards the 13th District, noticed a pillar of fire rising from the distance, accompanied by a surge of tangled spiritual pressure. It was a battleground.

    To Ailin''s surprise, he sensed Rukia''s reiatsu within the chaotic mix.

    "That¡¯s strange. Isn''t Rukia stationed at the 13th Division? When did she come to Rukongai?¡±

    Despite his curiosity, Ailin was more concerned about Rukia¡¯s safety. The spiritual pressures clashing up ahead were all at the level of seated officers and above. He turned to Soi Fon and Ky¨­raku.

    ¡°Soi Fon, Ky¨­raku, I¡¯ve sensed Rukia¡¯s reiatsu in that battle. I¡¯m going to head there first.¡±

    "Hold on, Captain Ailin! Are you looking down on us?¡± Soi Fon frowned, taking offense at Ailin¡¯s words. ¡°While I may not be your match in terms of strength, I¡¯m confident that my speed is second only to Lady Yoruichi!¡±

    ¡°Indeed, Captain Soi Fon is right,¡± Ky¨­raku added, adjusting his straw hat, his expression turning serious. ¡°When it comes to Shunpo, the 2nd Division reigns supreme. Captain Ailin, don''t hold back. Show us what you¡¯ve got. I may not be as fast as Captain Soi Fon, but I can keep up.¡±

    Ailin blushed, realizing his words had been insensitive. He had unintentionally implied that he was far faster than them, that their presence would only hinder his progress.

    ¡°My apologies. Let¡¯s head there together.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Soi Fon glared at Ailin, a grunt escaping her lips. Then¡­

    Boom!

    Her spiritual pressure erupted, forming two bolts of lightning that crackled behind her.

    ¡°Shunk¨­!¡±

    With a flicker of light, Soi Fon vanished, leaving only a trail of afterimages.

    ¡°It seems Captain Soi Fon is taking this seriously. If I fall behind, those youngsters will never let me live it down,¡± Ky¨­raku chuckled, unleashing his reiatsu. It formed a white streak that shot towards the battlefield.

    Ailin sighed, watching them disappear. He had indeed spoken carelessly. To prove that they wouldn¡¯t be a burden, Soi Fon had activated her Shunk¨­, and Ky¨­raku had unleashed his reiatsu, pushing their speeds to the limit.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s not a bad thing. The sooner they recognize the gap, the harder they¡¯ll train. ¡°Perhaps this way, during the Thousand-Year Blood War, the Seireitei won¡¯t be pushed to the brink of collapse¡­¡±

    With that, Ailin vanished, leaving only a faint ripple in the air.

    Swoosh!

    For the first time, he was using his full speed. In a few blinks, he overtook Ky¨­raku, then Soi Fon. They could barely register his passing, catching only a glimpse of his form before even their spiritual senses lost track of him.

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    Soi Fon and Ky¨­raku exchanged a startled glance, their expressions filled with awe.

    ¡°His speed¡­ It¡¯s beyond the range of my perception. Just how strong is Captain Ailin?¡±

    Ky¨­raku was less surprised. He had already placed Ailin on par with Head-Captain Yamamoto. While this was the first time he had witnessed Ailin¡¯s full speed, it wasn¡¯t entirely unexpected.

 Chapter 238 - Chains of Heaven

    Soi Fon was stunned.

    She had known for some time that Ailin had received an invitation from the Royal Guard. If he accepted, he would ascend to the Soul King Palace, becoming one of their members. To her knowledge, the Royal Guard was an organization that transcended even the Central 46 and the Gotei 13. They resided in the Soul King Palace, a realm floating high above the Seireitei.

    They served the Soul King directly.

    It was said that while the Royal Guard only had a handful of members, their combined strength surpassed that of the entire Gotei 13, a testament to their individual power.

    That Ailin had received such an invitation meant his strength was far beyond that of most captains.

    However, this was the first time Soi Fon had witnessed Ailin''s true speed.

    She couldn''t help but compare it to Yoruichi Shih¨­in''s. In her mind, Yoruichi, known as the "Goddess of Flash," possessed the fastest Shunpo in the Soul Society. But now, seeing Ailin¡¯s display, Soi Fon had to admit that perhaps, in terms of pure speed, even Yoruichi might be outmatched.

    ¡°Well, well, Captain Ailin is the ¡®Strongest Shinigami,¡¯ after all. It¡¯s not surprising that he possesses such speed," Shunsui Ky¨­raku chuckled, attempting to lighten the mood, despite his own astonishment.

    "However, Captain Soi Fon, we just made a rather bold claim. If we don¡¯t hurry, Captain Ailin might be laughing at us right now¡­¡±

    Soi Fon¡¯s expression hardened. With a shout, she unleashed another burst of power.

    "Infinite Shunk¨­!"

    Boom!

    The lightning bolts behind her dissipated, replaced by swirling tornadoes of reiatsu that danced around her limbs.

    In a flash, she vanished, her speed even greater than before. Ky¨­raku stared, dumbfounded.

    ¡°My, my, those youngsters these days¡­ They¡¯re quite something, aren¡¯t they?¡± He shook his head, then disappeared like a white streak cutting through the air.

    ¡­

    Swoosh!

    Ailin¡¯s speed was incredible. Within a few dozen breaths, he had traversed several districts of Rukongai, arriving above the Shiba Clan¡¯s estate.

    The battle below was raging.

    Koganehiko and Shiroganehiko, battered and bruised, were barely holding their own against four or five seated officer-level assassins. Kaien, covered in blood, his spear, Nejibana, creating waves of crimson water, fought desperately against seven or eight assassins, their spiritual pressures exceeding that of seated officers.

    Rukia¡¯s situation was relatively stable. Surrounded by six assassins, she focused on defense, gathering information while avoiding injury.

    On the ground, Miyako lay lifeless before Kukaku and Ganju Shiba. Kukaku, her left arm severed at the elbow, glared at the assassins with hatred in her eyes. She shielded her terrified younger brother, chanting Kid¨­ incantations, unleashing blasts of energy to keep the assassins at bay.

    Buzz!

    Suddenly, golden spatial ripples appeared in the sky, bathing the battlefield in a blinding light. The combatants paused, their gazes drawn to the heavens.

    The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.

    A towering figure, clad in a white captain''s haori that billowed in the wind, descended from the golden light.

    ¡°Teacher!¡± Rukia gasped.

    Kaien, hearing Rukia¡¯s exclamation, instantly knew the identity of the newcomer. However, after discovering Miyako¡¯s betrayal, he couldn''t be certain if this man, Ailin, was friend or foe.

    ¡°Captain Ailin!¡±

    The assassins, seeing Ailin¡¯s captain¡¯s haori, panicked. As the leader of the 11th Division, one of the strongest captains in the Gotei 13, they knew they stood no chance against him. They exchanged glances, then scattered, attempting to flee.

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!

    They used Shunpo, their figures blurring as they vanished in all directions.

    ¡°Trying to escape in my presence?¡± Ailin¡¯s arms were crossed, his expression cold.

    ¡°Chains of Heaven!¡±

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!

    Golden spatial ripples appeared around them, above, below, even in the air itself. Golden chains shot out from the ripples, ensnaring the assassins. Not a single one escaped, their bodies dangling helplessly in mid-air, bound by Ailin¡¯s Chains of Heaven.

    Ailin had created Chains of Heaven, a binding-type Zanpakut¨­, after replicating Sh¨±hei Hisagi¡¯s Zanpakut¨­.

    Battles between Shinigami were battles of spiritual pressure. Sufficient power could nullify even the most potent abilities.

    However, some abilities were simply too absurd to be overcome by sheer reiatsu.

    Hisagi¡¯s Zanpakut¨­, Kazeshini, was one such weapon.

    Hisagi¡¯s Bankai, ¡°Fushi no K¨­j¨­,¡± transformed his Zanpakut¨­ into a massive, chain-bound sphere. Two chains extended from the sphere, one connecting to Hisagi, the other to his opponent.

    These chains linked their spiritual pressures, forcing them to share their reiatsu.

    This meant that anyone bound by Hisagi¡¯s Bankai, even the Soul King, would find their spiritual pressure reduced to Hisagi¡¯s level.

    Until their reiatsu was depleted, neither combatant could die, even if fatally wounded. They would simply be resurrected by the shared spiritual energy.

    However, each injury and resurrection consumed reiatsu.

    Unless Hisagi chose to release them, the Bankai would only end when both combatants were completely drained. At that point, devoid of reiatsu, they would be utterly helpless, easy prey for anyone.

    Hisagi¡¯s Bankai essentially turned him into the ¡°Equalizer¡± of the Soul Society.

    No matter how strong an opponent might be, once Hisagi activated his Bankai, the battle would become a stalemate, a war of attrition.

    Ailin had created Chains of Heaven based on the ¡°guaranteed hit¡± nature of Hisagi¡¯s chains.

    The moment Chains of Heaven was released, the target was destined to be bound.

    After securing the assassins, Ailin gently landed on the ground.

    Buzz!

    A golden spatial ripple materialized behind him, and a white bandage shot out. It circled Kaien, Kukaku, Ganju, Koganehiko and Shiroganehiko, bathing them in a soothing green light.

    Their wounds, even Kukaku¡¯s severed arm, healed instantly.

    Their torn and tattered clothing was also restored.

    Kukaku, staring at her newly regenerated arm, flexed her fingers, her face etched with disbelief. It felt like a dream.

    ¡°Teacher.¡±

    Rukia sheathed her Zanpakut¨­ and approached Ailin, bowing her head respectfully.

    ¡°Rukia, you¡¯re being too rigid.¡±

    Ailin shook his head. Rukia, despite facing six seated officer-level assassins simultaneously, hadn''t sustained a single injury. Her performance was far more impressive than Kaien¡¯s. It was clear that her ¡°Data Kendo¡± had progressed significantly. She had quickly created preliminary models of her opponents, predicting their attacks and avoiding harm.

    ¡°In a standard battle, analyzing your opponent¡¯s data completely is the right approach. But in that situation, you didn''t need to gather all their information. You could have easily killed them based on your initial assessment.

    Rukia, remember this: The ultimate goal of any ability, whether it¡¯s Data Kendo or something else, is self-preservation and the elimination of your enemy.

    Data Kendo allows you to understand your opponent and yourself. It can be a weapon, but it can also be a cage. You must master it, not be mastered by it!¡±

    Rukia, chastised by her teacher, recalled her actions during the battle. Cold sweat trickled down her back. She had been so focused on gathering data, so obsessed with perfecting her models, that she had forgotten the purpose of combat.

    She should have prioritized eliminating the immediate threat, then focused on rescuing the others.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Teacher. I¡¯ve disappointed you.¡± She bowed her head, shame washing over her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Rukia. Even if I hadn¡¯t pointed it out, you would have eventually realized it yourself.¡± Ailin dismissed her apology, then turned to Kaien, who sat silently, cradling Miyako¡¯s lifeless body.

    ¡°It seems we meet again, young Shiba.¡±

    Kaien looked up, his gaze hollow. He knew that if not for this man''s intervention, the Shiba Clan¡¯s lineage would have ended with him. It was Ailin who had healed their wounds, even restoring Kukaku¡¯s severed arm.

    Sadly, Miyako¡¯s cold body remained lifeless.

    Meeting Ailin¡¯s gaze, a spark of life flickered in Kaien¡¯s eyes. He knew, from Rukia¡¯s address, that this man was her teacher, the captain of the 11th Division, Ailin.

    This wasn¡¯t their first encounter.

 Chapter 239 - Audacious

    This wasn''t Kaien and Ailin''s first meeting. Over two decades ago, while Kaien and Kukaku Shiba were practicing Kid¨­ at home, Ailin, passing by, had stopped for a visit. At the time, Kaien possessed the spiritual pressure of a seated officer, but lacking proper guidance, his only skill among the four Shinigami arts was the family''s Kid¨­ techniques. Ailin had offered guidance, and it was under his direction that Kaien had eventually journeyed to the Seireitei, becoming a Shinigami.

    ¡°Thank you, Captain Ailin. If it weren¡¯t for your timely arrival¡­¡±

    Kaien trailed off, unable to continue. He knew that even if he and Rukia could have eventually defeated the assassins, Koganehiko, Shiroganehiko, Kukaku, and Ganju wouldn''t have survived.

    Swoosh! Swoosh!

    As Kaien struggled to find the words to express his gratitude, two powerful spiritual pressures surged towards them.

    Boom!

    A blast of wind slammed into them, forcing Kaien to instinctively activate Nejibana, creating a barrier of water to shield himself and Miyako.

    ¡°What? Rukia, what are you doing here?¡±

    As the wind dissipated, Soi Fon materialized in the air above them. She glanced down at the devastated Shiba estate, noting the burning wreckage. Her eyes narrowed as she saw the assassins dangling helplessly from Ailin''s golden chains.

    Before Rukia could greet her, a dark figure flashed into existence beside Soi Fon.

    ¡°Oh my, it seems I¡¯m getting old. Even youngsters like you are faster than me now¡­¡± Shunsui Ky¨­raku sighed dramatically.

    His words were technically true. Ky¨­raku, a disciple of Head-Captain Yamamoto, was over five hundred years old, the same as J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake. Soi Fon and Ailin, however, hadn¡¯t even reached two hundred. Calling them youngsters was accurate.

    However, within the Soul Society, strength dictated one¡¯s standing. Once a Shinigami reached a certain level of power, even if they were less than a hundred years old, they were considered equals by their elders. Those below a hundred, regardless of their strength, were still viewed as children.

    Ky¨­raku¡¯s statement almost felt like an admission of weakness, an acceptance of his age.

    However, neither Ailin nor Soi Fon would underestimate him.

    Soi Fon had used her strongest technique, "Infinite Shunk¨­," besides her Bankai, yet her speed was only slightly greater than Ky¨­raku¡¯s base form. If Ky¨­raku were to release his Zanpakut¨­, could she still keep up?

    Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel.

    ¡°Captain Soi Fon, Captain Ky¨­raku,¡± Rukia greeted them with a bow. Ky¨­raku and Soi Fon nodded in acknowledgement, then Ky¨­raku turned to Kaien.

    ¡°Well, well, if it isn¡¯t young Kaien from the Ukitake family. Mind telling us what happened here?¡±

    Ky¨­raku and Ukitake were the closest among the captains. They were both disciples of Head-Captain Yamamoto, having trained under him for over a century. Their bond was that of brothers.

    Furthermore, Ky¨­raku was Yamamoto''s chosen successor, destined to become the next Captain-Commander. The Gotei 13''s primary duty was to protect the Soul King. Ukitake, as the host of the "One-Eyed God," was essentially an embodiment of the Soul King''s power. Protecting Ukitake was, in a sense, protecting the Soul King.

    Therefore, Ky¨­raku was both Ukitake¡¯s closest friend and his most loyal guardian.

    The 13th and 8th Divisions, due to this connection, were also the most closely knit divisions within the Gotei 13.

    It was no surprise that Ky¨­raku knew Kaien Shiba, the lieutenant of the 13th Division.

    Kaien gently laid Miyako¡¯s body on the ground, then sighed and stood up.

    ¡°Captain Ky¨­raku, Captain Soi Fon¡­ This incident¡­ It¡¯s about the Shiba Clan¡¯s legacy.¡±

    He proceeded to explain the history of the Shiba Clan and the situation they faced. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to hide their status as the main family, but Miyako, before her death, had revealed everything.

    The Shiba Clan''s secret was out.

    ¡°So, you¡¯re from the main family, young Kaien. I had assumed you were from the branch family, like Captain Isshin.¡±

    Ky¨­raku adjusted his straw hat, his eyelids drooping slightly. As the head of the Ky¨­raku Clan, one of the upper noble families, he knew the dirty secrets of the five great noble clans. But he had never imagined that other nobles would dare to target the Shiba Clan¡¯s treasure, attempting to use it to elevate their status and become a new great noble family.

    Even Rukia was surprised. After becoming Ailin''s disciple and residing within the Kuchiki estate, she had learned about the five great noble clans that stood at the pinnacle of the Soul Society. She hadn''t realized that Kaien was from one of those families.

    Moreover, this clan, with its lineage spanning over a million years, would have been eradicated that night if not for Ailin¡¯s timely arrival.

    ¡°As for why Rukia is here¡­¡± Kaien sighed, bowing his head towards her.

    ¡°I apologize, Rukia. This has nothing to do with you. Miyako, after learning that you were Captain Ailin¡¯s disciple, wanted to use your presence to deter those who were planning to attack the Shiba Clan. However, she didn¡¯t realize¡­ they don''t even fear Captain Ailin. They knew you were here, yet they still attacked, intent on killing us all.¡±

    Miyako, before her death, had confessed everything to Kaien, even revealing her role as a spy. She had told him that if he wanted to protect the Shiba Clan, he had to achieve Bankai and become a captain as soon as possible. Only then would their enemies hesitate to act against them.

    But Miyako hadn¡¯t anticipated their audacity. They were far bolder, far crueler than she had imagined.

    ¡°It seems my prolonged absence has led some to believe I¡¯ve grown soft¡­¡± said Ailin menacingly.

    ¡°Captain Ailin, this matter is quite complex. Would you allow us to handle it?¡± Soi Fon interrupted, her tone urgent as she flashed before Ailin.

    ¡°Oh? Why?¡± Under Ailin¡¯s intense gaze, Soi Fon gritted her teeth.

    ¡°Captain Ailin, I believe Captain Soi Fon is right. Allow us to handle this,¡± Shunsui Ky¨­raku added. His usual carefree demeanor was replaced by a seriousness that surprised even Soi Fon.

 Chapter 240 - Annihilation

    "Captain Ailin, among those you''ve captured, I''ve spotted some familiar markings. Unless I''m mistaken, they belong to the Kyoraku Clan''s assassins."

    The speaker was Shunsui Kyoraku. Ailin was momentarily stunned. What was going on? Why were both Soi Fon and Shunsui hesitant to let him handle this?

    "Soi Fon, Kyoraku, I need an explanation." His voice was icy, his gaze fixed on them with chilling intensity.

    A man who couldn''t even defend those he cared about, who allowed them to be bullied without seeking retribution, was a pathetic excuse for a man. Ailin had reached a level of power where he wouldn''t tolerate such injustice, not from a few measly nobles, not even from the "Monk Who Calls the Real Name," Ichibei Hyosube. If anyone dared to harm those under his protection, they would face his wrath.

    Sensing Ailin''s simmering rage, Shunsui and Soi Fon realized they had to tread carefully. If they didn''t appease him, they might become collateral damage.

    "I''ve also spotted some of the Shih¨­in Clan''s assassins¡­" Soi Fon added.

    "What?" Ailin''s gaze shifted to the assassins dangling helplessly from his Chains of Heaven. He hadn''t noticed any distinguishing features, but if both Shunsui and Soi Fon had recognized their respective clan''s markings, it must be true.

    That someone from the Kyoraku Clan, an upper-class noble family, aspired to ascend further, to become one of the five great noble clans, wasn''t surprising to Ailin.

    The question was, why was the Shih¨­in Clan involved? They were already one of the five great noble clans.

    No, it wasn¡¯t just the Shih¨­in Clan¡­

    Ailin''s eyes narrowed. The founders of the five great noble clans had been followers of the Soul King. After the Soul King had vanquished the ancient Hollow King, they had sought to use his "Almighty" power to separate life and death. However, after the creation of the world, the other four founders, led by the Tsunayashiro Clan''s progenitor, had betrayed the Soul King, sealing him within a crystal and transforming him into the "linchpin" that stabilized the world.

    For a million years, the Shiba Clan had fought to expose the sins of the five founders, seeking to bring them to justice.

    Sadly, they had underestimated the depths of human depravity. Without the Soul King, the remaining four clans had become the true rulers of the Soul Society. They would never acknowledge their "stain," their betrayal.

    Thus, the Shiba Clan, in their quest for truth and justice, had been targeted, ostracized, and persecuted for a million years.

    Ailin had no doubt that if Byakuya Kuchiki had been present, he would have recognized the Kuchiki Clan¡¯s assassins among the captured individuals.

    Perhaps, for the other four clans, a nonexistent Shiba Clan was the best Shiba Clan.

    As for creating a new great noble family¡­ It was a foolish dream. Without a million years of history, without the treasures inherited from the Soul King, the title of "great noble clan" was meaningless.

    The Tsunayashiro Clan with its "Enraky¨­ten," the Shih¨­in Clan with its "Heavenly Bestowed Battle Array," the Kuchiki Clan with its "Noble Leadership," the Shiba Clan with its "Fireworks Cannon¡­"

    Understanding the depths of their corruption, Ailin felt a growing empathy for S¨­suke Aizen''s actions. Before leaving the Soul Society, Aizen had slaughtered the entire Central 46.

    Yamamoto had established the Gotei 13, forcibly wresting control of the military from the nobles and cultivating Shinigami whose strength rivaled, even surpassed, that of their noble counterparts. This had forced the nobles to accept shared governance of the Seireitei with Yamamoto.

    Aizen, however, had used his overwhelming power, his radical ideology, and his audacious actions to expose the nobles'' hypocrisy, ripping away their final veil of respectability.

    This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience.

    After all, the Central 46, the noble council that supposedly shared governance of the Seireitei with the Gotei 13, had been completely eradicated by Aizen.

    This act had shown those Shinigami born in Rukongai, the commoners of their world, that the so-called "nobles" were nothing special. With enough strength, their lives could be taken just as easily as anyone else¡¯s.

    This realization had ignited a spark of defiance within the commoners¡¯ hearts.

    In the short term, it wouldn''t have much of an impact.

    But once the strength of these commoner Shinigami reached a certain level, it would undoubtedly lead to a massive upheaval within the Seireitei, a revolution that would shake their world to its core.

    ¡°Soi Fon, Kyoraku¡­ I believe you are both innocent in this matter. But I expect a satisfactory explanation from you both. Otherwise, I¡¯ll pay a visit to the Shih¨­in and Kyoraku Clans myself.¡±

    With those words, Ailin dispelled his spatial ripples before them.

    ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Shunsui let out a tired sigh. What a mess! He had been enjoying himself in Rukongai precisely because he didn''t want to get caught in the crossfire between Aizen and Ailin. His priority was to buy time, allowing himself to grow stronger so he could protect the Seireitei from their machinations.

    But in the end, Soi Fon and Ailin, following the trail of that Hollow, had stumbled upon the nobles¡¯ attack on the Shiba Clan, dragging him back into their conflict.

    "Don''t worry, Captain Ailin. I¡¯ll ensure you receive a satisfactory explanation.¡±

    ¡°I hope so.¡±

    Ailin, satisfied with Shunsui¡¯s pledge, didn¡¯t pressure them further.

    ¡°However, I¡¯ll leave the others to you. Since they¡¯ve attacked my disciple, none of them are going back.¡±

    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!

    Golden spatial ripples materialized in the air, followed by over twenty golden blades that shot towards the captured assassins.

    Boom!

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The blades transformed into streaks of golden lightning, striking down the assassins.

    ¡°Ahhhh!¡±

    ¡°Aaargh!¡±

    Screams pierced the night, then silence fell. Under Ailin¡¯s merciless assault, the assassins perished.

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    Soi Fon and Shunsui remained silent, stunned by the display. Ailin, ignoring their reactions, lifted Rukia by the back of her collar.

    "Teacher, I can fly myself,¡± she protested, looking up at him.

    "Shut up.¡±

    ¡°You think I want to carry you?¡± Ailin scoffed, carrying her towards the Seireitei. ¡°Rukia, it was your lucky day that we, the three captains, were investigating the Hollow you had slain. Otherwise, you think you could have survived?¡±

    Rukia pursed her lips, choosing silence over argument. She knew that against those assassins, she had used her full strength. She had initially slain seven of them by exploiting their unfamiliarity with her Zanpakut¨­¡¯s ability. But later, facing the remaining six, who fought with coordinated precision, she had been forced to rely solely on "Data Kendo" for defense, barely managing to stay alive while gathering information on their fighting styles.

    Kaien, facing seven assassins with seated officer-level spiritual pressure, had also been in a precarious situation. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been unable to save Miyako.

    Koganehiko, Shiroganehiko, Kukaku, and Ganju¡­ they wouldn''t have lasted more than three minutes.

    Three assassins had been targeting the Shiba Clan¡¯s retainers, while four had focused their assault on Kukaku and Ganju.

    If those seven assassins had joined the fray, neither Kaien nor Rukia could have held out for long.

    Seeing Rukia''s understanding, Ailin didn¡¯t say anything further. He believed this incident would be a valuable lesson, driving home the importance of strength.

    A gentle nudge was all she needed.

    ¡­

    At the Shiba estate, having comforted his siblings, Kaien decided to bury Miyako as a member of the Shiba Clan. While she had been a spy sent by their enemies, their years together had forged a genuine bond between them.

    Moreover, if Miyako hadn¡¯t confessed to him that night, he might never have known that the Shiba Clan was once again being targeted.

    Therefore, Kaien didn¡¯t blame Miyako.

    This wasn¡¯t the first time the Shiba Clan had been targeted.

    He blamed himself for failing to achieve Bankai, for not possessing captain-level strength despite years of training.

    Miyako had explicitly stated that those plotting against them lacked a captain among their ranks.

    After all, what captain would willingly be subservient to another?

    Only strength could reason with strength.

    A captain-level Shinigami, simply by releasing their spiritual pressure, could force even weaker vice-captains to retreat at least three kilometers to avoid being overwhelmed.

    Such power couldn¡¯t be controlled by mere nobles.

    Miyako¡¯s recent insistence on sparring with Rukia was to pressure him, to force him to break through under the relentless onslaught of her "Data Kendo" and achieve captain-level strength.

    To buy time for his breakthrough, Miyako had even schemed to bring Rukia to the Shiba estate, hoping to deter their enemies.

    However, perhaps it was Miyako¡¯s actions that had pushed them to act, convinced that they couldn''t afford to wait any longer. If Kaien achieved Bankai, their plans would be thwarted.

    Unbeknownst to them, as everyone departed, a figure materialized in a secluded clearing near the Shiba estate.

    Bakud¨­ #26 - Kyokk¨­!

    The man¡¯s hair was half green, half white.

    It was Kageroza Inaba of the 12th Division and the director of Dangai research.

    As the Seireitei''s foremost expert on the Dangai, the dimensional void between worlds, Inaba was well-versed in the nobles¡¯ use of Senkaimon to travel between realms.

    Through his surveillance of the assassins, Inaba had discovered their target and immediately used a Senkaimon to reach the Shiba estate.

 Chapter 241 - Release

    Kageroza Inaba retrieved three test tubes from his coat with a satisfied smile.

    "Heh heh, what an unexpected delight¡­"

    He had initially only planned to collect the spiritual pressures of Kaien Shiba, the lieutenant of the 13th Division, and his wife, Miyako Shiba, the third seat. But unexpectedly, the captain of the 11th Division had also intervened. Obtaining the spiritual pressure of this "Strongest Shinigami" meant that his dream was practically within reach! All that remained was to create a suitable vessel for it.

    Inaba''s eyes glinted with anticipation as he recalled Ailin¡¯s display of power from seventy years ago. Ailin, during his time as lieutenant of the 2nd Division, had stormed the 12th Division''s barracks, single-handedly overwhelming the entire division with his spiritual pressure and his mastery of golden spatial ripples.

    If Inaba could create a Mod Soul with Ailin¡¯s abilities, who in the entire Soul Society could possibly stand against his army?

    With deft movements, Inaba removed the stoppers from the three test tubes. Three distinct streams of reishi particles, each a different color, rose from the vials, swirling and merging as they were drawn into a fourth test tube in his hand. They coalesced within the tube, transforming into a shimmering blue liquid.

    Inaba carefully sealed the vial, "Soon¡­ Soon, all that remains is¡­¡±

    He turned and vanished into the night.

    ¡­

    Beneath a fiery red sky, a towering wooden cross stood atop a desolate hill. A man, bound to the cross by black bandages, resembled a macabre mummy.

    Buzz!

    A golden spatial ripple materialized in the air, and Ailin stepped through the portal, arriving at this desolate location. It was his "Innate Domain: Unlimited Blade Works."

    With a flicker of Shunpo, he appeared before the bound figure, S¨­suke Aizen.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Aizen.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, Captain Ailin. It has been quite some time since we last spoke. However, I see you almost every day.¡± Aizen replied with a faint smile.

    Despite being defeated by Ailin over two decades ago and imprisoned within this strange realm, Aizen¡¯s expression remained unchanged, as serene and composed as ever.

    It was as if this setback meant nothing to him.

    Hearing Aizen¡¯s stubborn insistence, Ailin simply chuckled. Back in his previous life, Aizen had been his favorite antagonist. However, at his peak, Aizen¡¯s rapidly growing power had destabilized his mind. Compared to Ichigo Kurosaki, he had come across as a bit of a "clown."

    Fortunately, Aizen had eventually recognized his own folly. His power had exceeded his control, threatening to consume him. He had chosen to reject further evolution, to preserve his sense of self.

    The H¨­gyoku, responding to his desire, had ceased its influence, preventing him from evolving further. This had ultimately led to Aizen¡¯s defeat at the hands of Kisuke Urahara, who had sealed him within the Kid¨­ embedded within his half of the H¨­gyoku.

    ¡°Aizen, we had an agreement. Now, I¡¯ve come to fulfill my end of the bargain.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Aizen¡¯s smile didn¡¯t waver. It was as if Ailin¡¯s decision had been anticipated all along.

    ¡°Captain Ailin, I told you before, we are the same. This world, though it underwent a massive transformation a million years ago with the Soul King¡¯s creation of the Human World, Hueco Mundo, and Soul Society, with the separation of life and death¡­ It has stagnated ever since.

    Nobles hoard power, lording over the commoners, who struggle to survive¡­ The Soul Society¡¯s million-year history is a monotonous repetition, devoid of any real change¡­

    Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator.

    In my view, there¡¯s no fundamental difference between this world and the chaotic void that preceded it. They have both reached a state of stagnation, devoid of any progress.

    Both you and I, we seek evolution, transcendence. The current state of the Soul Society is incompatible with our aspirations. We are the wind that will propel this stagnant world forward, forcing its gears to turn and advance. In our quest to reshape this world, we will either succeed in changing it, or we will be crushed by it.¡±

    ¡°Captain Aizen, you truly are a master of illusion, not just with your Zanpakut¨­, but with your words as well. Your ability to manipulate emotions is far superior to mine."

    With a wave of his hand, Ailin dispelled the black bandages that bound Aizen, transforming them into Kid¨­ symbols that converged on his chest, leaving only a small black dot.

    Boom!

    With the seal broken, Aizen spread his arms wide, unleashing his immense spiritual pressure. It surged through Unlimited Blade Works, creating waves of reishi particles that crashed against the desolate landscape.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Ailin was surprised. Even after twenty years of imprisonment, Aizen¡¯s spiritual pressure had increased significantly. It had reached the limits for a captain, just a sliver away from the absolute limit for a Shinigami.

    Aizen extended his hand towards Ailin, and a blue, glowing orb materialized in the air before him. It was the half-formed H¨­gyoku created by Aizen. It had been resting in Ailin¡¯s pocket. Now, it flew towards Aizen, drawn by an invisible force.

    Boom!

    With the H¨­gyoku¡¯s aid, Aizen¡¯s spiritual pressure shattered its final barrier, reaching the absolute limit for a Shinigami.

    ¡°Well done, Captain Aizen.¡± Ailin applauded. ¡°I never imagined the connection between you and the H¨­gyoku was so strong, that its power could even influence you within my Innate Domain¡­ It seems I¡¯ve underestimated both you and the H¨­gyoku.¡±

    Witnessing Aizen¡¯s breakthrough, Ailin realized that even if he hadn¡¯t chosen to release him, Aizen, with the H¨­gyoku¡¯s influence, would have eventually reached the limit of a Shinigami''s power and broken free from his seal.

    Of course, escaping the seal was one thing, escaping Unlimited Blade Works was another.

    However, if Aizen had the power to break free but chose to remain imprisoned, he could potentially pose a serious threat to Ailin in the future. For instance, if Ailin encountered an enemy who required the use of his Innate Domain, Aizen, striking at a crucial moment, could easily turn the tides, potentially leading to Ailin¡¯s defeat.

    ¡°It was thanks to you carrying the H¨­gyoku, Captain Ailin, that I was able to draw upon its power. Your connection to this space provided a conduit for its influence.¡±

    Aizen¡¯s words were accurate. Unlimited Blade Works, Ailin''s Innate Domain, was a manifestation of his Zanpakut¨­.

    The Zanpakut¨­ within this space could communicate with him through their shared connection.

    Aizen, sealed within Ailin¡¯s soul, wasn''t much different from a Zanpakut¨­ spirit.

    After all, the original Zanpakut¨­ were forged using the souls of Hollows and Shinigami.

    Ailin¡¯s clone, carrying the H¨­gyoku at all times, had inadvertently provided Aizen with a loophole.

    ¡°Excellent. This breakthrough only strengthens my confidence in your abilities, Captain Aizen. Now, allow me to catch you up on the events of the past few decades. I wouldn¡¯t want you to be out of touch with the world.¡±

    With that, as Aizen looked on in bewilderment, Ailin drew his Zanpakut¨­.

    ¡°Shatter ¨C Ky¨­ka Suigetsu!¡±

    A faint light flickered in Aizen¡¯s eyes.

    Images flooded his mind.

    Ailin¡¯s clone, entering Hueco Mundo, subjugating the Espada, appointing Tier Harribel as the new third Espada¡­

    In the Soul Society, a Hollow, born from Ailin¡¯s Hollowfication experiments, possessing the combat instincts of a Shinigami¡­

    Ailin, visiting the Shin''¨­ Academy, teaching the students the four Shinigami arts, showcasing the power of his Zanpakut¨­, Ky¨­ka Suigetsu¡­

    Ailin, acting as an examiner for the Shin''¨­ Academy graduation exam, adding a new rule because of one student¡¯s selfish actions¡­

    Everything Ailin had done, masquerading as S¨­suke Aizen, played out before Aizen¡¯s eyes. Twenty years of actions compressed into a few fleeting moments.

    Ailin believed that even if Aizen hadn¡¯t actually done these things, after witnessing them, he would accept them as his own.

    Aizen¡¯s understanding of human nature far exceeded Ailin¡¯s.

    ¡°Brilliant!¡±

    ¡°It seems I was right about you, Captain Ailin. You and I, we are the same.¡±

    ¡°We are not like Kisuke Urahara, who clings to the status quo, blinded by foolish loyalty. If he wants to serve the Soul King, then let us be the ones to give him his final farewell!¡±

    Having witnessed Ailin¡¯s actions, especially the Hollow created through his experiments, a Hollow possessing the combat instincts of a Shinigami, Aizen was deeply impressed.

    That Hollow, born from the reishi of countless Hollowfied Shinigami, possessed both the powers of a Hollow and the combat instincts of a Shinigami. Its potential far exceeded that of any other Hollow Aizen had encountered in Hueco Mundo.

    If he were to continue Ailin¡¯s research, to nurture that Hollow further, it would undoubtedly aid him in his own quest to transcend the limits of a Shinigami.

    ¡°No, Captain Aizen. We are not the same.¡±

    Seeing Aizen¡¯s insistence, Ailin raised a hand, interrupting him. He had only done these things to ensure the birth of Ichigo Kurosaki, the protagonist from his memories. It was his insurance policy, his guarantee against the Soul King¡¯s plans.

    He hadn¡¯t expected Aizen to misinterpret his actions, believing they aligned with his own.

    Sheathing Ky¨­ka Suigetsu, Ailin tossed Aizen¡¯s Zanpakut¨­ towards him.

    ¡°This is the first time I¡¯m sparing you, Aizen. It will also be the last.¡±

    After Aizen had sheathed his Zanpakut¨­, Ailin continued¡­

 Chapter 242 - Yoruichiâ€™s Concern

    ¡°You know very well why you were imprisoned. If I ever discover that you¡¯ve targeted those I care about again, then I¡¯ll personally eliminate you, Aizen¡­ Your soul won¡¯t even have the chance to reach Hell!¡±

    Aizen¡¯s smile faltered for a moment. Most people in this world were aware of Hell¡¯s existence, but few knew its true nature. Aizen, however, was among those few.

    The events of Soul Society were recorded within the ¡°Great Spirit Book Gallery,¡± and Aizen, wielding Ky¨­ka Suigetsu, had been a frequent visitor. He had uncovered many of Soul Society¡¯s hidden secrets within its archives, including the "¨­ken," the key to the Soul King Palace, and the method for its creation.

    Hell had been born alongside their world. However, the ¡°god¡± who had created the Soul Society had abandoned it midway, leaving it incomplete. In that primordial era, chaos reigned. Life and death were intertwined, with no clear boundary between them.

    Then, a soul had fallen, transforming into a Hollow. It began to devour other souls, growing stronger with each consumption. Sadly, at that time, neither the souls of the living nor the dead possessed any power to resist its hunger.

    If this continued, the Hollow would eventually consume all the souls in existence, transforming the world into a single, massive Hollow.

    Perhaps it was the world¡¯s instinct for self-preservation, but just as the Hollow had devoured nearly half the souls in existence, a ¡°god¡± was born¡ªthe Soul King.

    The Soul King, a manifestation of the world¡¯s will, used his Quincy powers to vanquish the Hollow, then with his "Almighty" ability, he created the Human World, Hueco Mundo, and Soul Society, separating life and death.

    For a time, they believed the world was complete. However, the founders of the five great noble clans, who had received their power from the Soul King, ultimately betrayed him.

    Only after sealing him, transforming him into the linchpin that stabilized their world, did they discover that another realm existed¡ªHell.

    Hell was a reflection of their world, a dark mirror image. Initially, it had been small, an insignificant speck in the grand scheme of existence.

    But Hell could grow, fueled by the souls of the wicked.

    While its growth was slow, limited by the number of evil souls it could consume, over time, it had become a force to be reckoned with.

    Over a million years, Hell had expanded to half the size of Soul Society.

    Moreover, to accelerate its growth, Hell¡¯s will had subtly influenced the Soul Society, most notably in the ¡°Captain''s Funeral¡± ritual.

    The Captain¡¯s Funeral was a ceremony performed for those with captain-level spiritual pressure and above. Their reiatsu was so immense that their bodies wouldn''t naturally dissolve into reishi particles upon death.

    Thus, after a series of rituals, the deceased captain¡¯s body would be cremated, allowing their spiritual energy to return to the world.

    However, unknown to the Shinigami, the Captain¡¯s Funeral didn¡¯t actually return the captain¡¯s reiatsu to the world. Instead, the ritual served as a conduit, funneling their spiritual energy into Hell.

    Even Aizen had been unaware of this secret.

    But he knew that Hell represented the world¡¯s eventual demise.

    One day, Hell would consume all the souls in existence, transforming the world into an extension of itself.

    This process was irreversible.

    Aizen, with his ambition to become a "god," had never considered the possibility of his own death.

    Stolen novel; please report.

    But now, Ailin had reminded him that he was powerless.

    Twenty years ago, Aizen had been defeated, his life spared only because of Ailin¡¯s whim.

    Even now, having achieved the limit of a Shinigami''s power, Aizen didn''t believe he could defeat Ailin.

    If he wanted to stand on equal footing with Ailin, he needed to become stronger.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Captain Ailin. I don''t intend to die before I achieve godhood.¡±

    ¡°Tsk¡­¡± Ailin clicked his tongue, then opened a spatial portal before Aizen.

    ¡°Leave, Captain Aizen. I hope you can fulfill our agreement.¡±

    ¡°Of course. Isn''t that why you released me?¡±

    ¡­

    Ailin woke from his slumber, his hand gently stroking Haruko Kuchiki¡¯s hair. He rose from the bed and stepped out into the Kuchiki estate¡¯s courtyard.

    Gazing at the night sky, his eyes seemed to pierce through the seventy-two barriers separating the Seireitei from the Soul King Palace.

    Since awakening to his "sword" essence, Ailin¡¯s strength had been growing exponentially.

    Now, he couldn¡¯t even fathom the extent of his power.

    This uncertainty, this inability to gauge his own strength, gnawed at him.

    He yearned for a worthy opponent, someone who could help him recalibrate his power, to understand where he stood in the grand scheme of existence.

    But how many individuals could truly challenge him now?

    Aizen, after merging with the H¨­gyoku; Ichibei Hyosube, the founder of the Royal Guard; Yhwach, before absorbing the Soul King; Ichigo Kurosaki, wielding his dual-wielded Bankai¡­

    Those four were the only ones he could consider worthy adversaries.

    For now, the other three hadn''t yet reached their full potential. Only Hyosube could truly test his strength.

    However, Ailin wouldn''t fight Hyosube until he had defeated Aizen.

    He had ranked those four opponents based on their strength.

    Aizen, even after fusing with the H¨­gyoku, was weaker than Hyosube. Hyosube was weaker than Yhwach before he absorbed the Soul King. Yhwach, before absorbing the Soul King, was weaker than Ichigo Kurosaki with his dual-wielded Bankai.

    He only had one chance to defeat each of them.

    Ailin feared that once he defeated Hyosube, he might lose interest in battling Aizen, robbing him of the thrill of combat.

    He now understood why those villains who had achieved unrivaled power were so keen on nurturing their opponents.

    ¡°The dragon slayer eventually becomes the dragon¡­¡±

    ¡°Am I the dragon now?¡±

    ¡°Will you be the one to slay me, Aizen, or will you become the fuel for my further ascension?¡±

    ¡­

    A black cat emerged from a distorted spatial rift, surveying its surroundings. It locked onto a specific direction and sped off, its movements too swift for the human eye to follow.

    Fifteen minutes later, the cat arrived at a scene of devastation. Burned houses, a shattered shrine, and the lingering scent of blood¡ªthe aftermath of a fierce battle.

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ true¡­¡± A deep voice rumbled from the cat¡¯s throat. Anyone witnessing this would have been terrified.

    A talking cat?

    However, those who knew this cat wouldn¡¯t have been surprised.

    It was Yoruichi Shih¨­in, the former captain of the 2nd Division.

    While residing in the World of the Living, Yoruichi had received information through the Shih¨­in Clan¡¯s channels that certain noble families in the Soul Society had launched an attack on the Shiba Clan, dragging Ailin¡¯s disciple, Rukia Kuchiki, into their conflict.

    Despite her current feline form, Yoruichi couldn''t help but sigh. She knew about the feud between the four great noble clans and the Shiba Clan. As the twenty-third head of the Shih¨­in Clan, she had even uncovered the location of the Shiba Clan¡¯s main family.

    If her ideals aligned with those of her ancestors, she would have personally led the attack, eradicating the Shiba Clan.

    After all, when she had discovered their location, both Kaien and Kukaku Shiba had been mere youths, their strength comparable to that of ordinary Shinigami.

    However, having learned of the Shiba Clan¡¯s history, Yoruichi had found herself admiring their unwavering dedication to truth and justice.

    She had even barged into their home, demanding to be Kukaku¡¯s friend.

    Though their relationship wasn''t particularly close, they could at least be considered ¡°friends.¡±

    Now, her own clan had attacked her friend, dragging Ailin¡¯s disciple into their conflict. It was giving her a headache.

    The thought of Ailin¡¯s reaction troubled her even more.

    Over the years, Yoruichi and Kisuke Urahara had analyzed Ailin extensively. Based on their century-long friendship, they had concluded that he was both predictable and unpredictable.

    Predictable because he cared deeply for those close to him. As long as they were safe, Ailin wouldn''t do anything rash.

    Unpredictable because of those very same people.

    When Haruko¡¯s soul had been in jeopardy, Ailin, believing Urahara could help, had sought him out, resorting to threats to ensure her safety.

    Now, the Shih¨­in Clan¡¯s assassins had attacked Ailin''s disciple. The consequences would be dire.

    However, Yoruichi decided to address that problem later. For now, she had to check on her ¡°friend.¡±

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!

    Guided by Kukaku¡¯s spiritual pressure, Yoruichi sprinted through the ruins, leaping across rooftops and navigating the debris-strewn streets. She eventually found Kukaku within a partially collapsed shrine.

    ¡°Well, well, long time no see, Kukaku.¡±

    Yoruichi leaped down from a beam, landing before her friend.

    ¡°Haaaa!¡±

    Kukaku¡¯s eyes narrowed at the sight of the black cat. She channeled her spiritual pressure, throwing a punch towards Yoruichi.

 Chapter 243 - Trouble

    The black cat that was Yoruichi Shih¨­in arched its back, its fur standing on end, as it leaped away with incredible speed.

    Boom!

    Kukaku Shiba''s fist slammed into the floor where the cat had been moments before, creating a gaping hole. Yoruichi, transformed back into her human form, glared at Kukaku.

    "Kukaku, what are you doing? Trying to kill me?" Her voice was a deep, masculine rumble, startling to anyone who hadn¡¯t encountered her before.

    "You''ve got it wrong, Yoruichi. I don¡¯t just want to kill you, I''m going to kill you!"

    Kukaku aimed her right palm at Yoruichi, a blast of blue flames erupting from her hand.

    "Had¨­ #33 - S¨­katsui!"

    Boom!

    "Had¨­ #31 - Shakkah¨­!"

    "Had¨­ #54 - Haien!"

    Boom!

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    One Kid¨­ spell after another, unleashed from Kukaku''s hand, chased after Yoruichi, reducing the already-damaged Shiba estate to even greater ruin.

    Fifteen minutes later, Kukaku leaned against a door frame, panting heavily, her eyes fixed on Yoruichi with a mixture of fury and exhaustion.

    Though Yoruichi hadn¡¯t transformed back into her human form, her mastery of Shunpo was more than enough to effortlessly evade Kukaku¡¯s attacks.

    "Have you calmed down now, Kukaku?" Yoruichi strolled towards her, her feline grace still evident even in her human form.

    "Hmph! If I hadn''t known you were exiled from Soul Society decades ago, I¡¯d never forgive you!"

    For decades, Yoruichi had been Kukaku¡¯s closest female friend. To say there was no bond between them would be a lie.

    However, during the attack on the Shiba Clan two nights ago, Kukaku had clearly heard the captain of the 2nd Division mention that the assailants included assassins from the Shih¨­in Clan!

    But Kukaku also understood that noble affairs were complex. It wasn''t always the head of the family who called the shots. Family interests always came first.

    Furthermore, while Yoruichi was the twenty-third head of the Shih¨­in Clan, her father, the twenty-second head and the first captain of the 2nd Division, was still alive and well.

    While Yoruichi¡¯s current strength might surpass her father¡¯s, back then, she had undoubtedly been weaker.

    And considering Yoruichi¡¯s carefree nature, she was hardly the type to manage family affairs diligently. Thus, most of the Shih¨­in Clan¡¯s business was still handled by her father.

    In other words, the attack on the Shiba Clan was likely orchestrated by her father, not Yoruichi.

    Kukaku''s outburst had been more about venting her frustration at the Shih¨­in Clan than at Yoruichi personally.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Yoruichi fell silent, Kukaku¡¯s words hitting home.

    After a long pause, she finally spoke, her eyes narrowed with curiosity. "Kukaku, what¡¯s with that getup? Are you still injured? But when you were attacking me, you didn¡¯t seem hindered at all¡­¡±

    Yoruichi¡¯s curiosity was understandable. Kukaku¡¯s attire was rather peculiar. She wore a high-slit red dress, her left arm, from her hand to her elbow, wrapped in white bandages. Her head was also bandaged, giving her the appearance of a heavily wounded individual.

    This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there.

    "Oh, you mean this?" Kukaku chuckled, waving her left arm. "Yoruichi, you wouldn¡¯t believe it. During that attack, my left arm was severed, and I suffered a severe head injury¡­ If it weren¡¯t for Captain Ailin healing me, I¡¯d be a cripple now. I wrapped my arm and head in bandages as a constant reminder, so I¡¯d never forget what happened that night!¡±

    Yoruichi''s eyes widened. So, that was why Kukaku had been so furious. The battle had been far more brutal than she had imagined.

    ¡°Why are you here, Yoruichi? Come to gloat? To rub salt in the wounds of a defeated family?¡±

    Kukaku¡¯s words held a deeper meaning. The "victor" she referred to wasn''t just Yoruichi, but the other four noble clans, those who had persecuted the Shiba Clan for a million years.

    The "defeated" wasn''t just herself, but the entire Shiba Clan, their legacy shattered, their ideals seemingly crushed.

    "No, you''ve got it wrong, Kukaku. I''m here to learn more about what happened that night."

    ¡°Oh?¡± Kukaku raised an eyebrow, then settled down on the doorstep, leaning against the frame. Her long, red dress, with its high slit, exposed her leg, the fabric cascading down her knee, covering everything below her navel.

    ¡°Why ask me? It was your clan who orchestrated the attack. The Shih¨­in Clan must know far more than I do. Why not ask them instead of me, someone who was merely a victim?¡±

    ¡°Kukaku, that attack involved Ailin''s disciple. He might be holding back his anger for now, appeased by Soi Fon and Shunsui, but if he doesn¡¯t receive a satisfactory explanation, I fear he¡¯ll unleash his wrath upon the entire noble class. It could destabilize the Soul Society, leading to chaos¡­

    That¡¯s why I need to understand what happened that night so I can reason with him. I have to convince him to abandon his plans.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Kukaku burst into laughter. ¡°So, even you lot are afraid of him?¡±

    Yoruichi ignored Kukaku''s mockery, her gaze fixed on her friend.

    How strong was Ailin?

    Even Yoruichi didn¡¯t know the answer.

    Even Urahara couldn''t provide a definitive assessment.

    However, based on Urahara''s predictions, if Aizen ever made a move against the Soul Society, their only hope would be Ailin.

    Even Head-Captain Yamamoto wouldn¡¯t be able to stop him, but Urahara believed Ailin could?

    While Yoruichi had her doubts, she never questioned Urahara¡¯s judgment.

    Ailin might be their greatest asset against Aizen.

    Antagonizing him now, even if they could dissuade him from his plans, might make it difficult to secure his help in the future.

    Ailin had acknowledged his debt to Urahara, but they weren''t sure how far that debt extended.

    This was why Yoruichi had rushed back from the World of the Living.

    But before she could reason with Ailin, she needed to understand what had happened that night.

    ¡°Kukaku, the Shih¨­in Clan is also one of the five great noble clans. Protecting the Soul Society is part of your legacy, isn¡¯t it? You don¡¯t want to see it destroyed by Ailin, do you?¡±

    ¡°Hmph! That¡¯s your Soul Society, not mine.¡±

    ¡°What about Kaien? How do you think he would react if the Soul Society was truly in danger?¡±

    Kukaku¡¯s eyes narrowed at the mention of her brother. She sighed, her gaze fixed on the night sky.

    Her brother had undoubtedly been the one most affected by the attack. His wife had been a spy, planted by their enemies. She had betrayed him, revealing the Shiba Clan¡¯s secrets to their assailants.

    But in the end, Miyako had chosen to protect him, dying at the assassins'' hands.

    After burying his wife, Kaien had returned to the 13th Division. Rumor had it that he had sought out Rukia, determined to break through his limits and achieve Bankai by battling Ailin¡¯s disciple.

    This time, they had been fortunate that Ailin had arrived.

    But what about next time?

    The only one who could protect her and Ganju was herself!

    For their sake, her brother would undoubtedly train tirelessly, striving to achieve captain-level strength as quickly as possible.

    However, Kukaku also knew that if the Soul Society truly faced the kind of crisis Yoruichi had described, while she and Ganju might stand by and watch, Kaien would undoubtedly fight to protect it.

    He wasn''t just their brother; he was the head of the Shiba Clan!

    Protecting the Soul Society was ingrained within his very being.

    Having shared everything she remembered from that night, Kukaku made a decision.

    Kaien would be the last head of the Shiba Clan.

    From now on, the Shiba Clan would no longer be one of the five great noble clans. They would become mere fireworks masters, their skills passed down through generations in Rukongai.

    As for Ganju¡­

    Let him live a happy, carefree life!

    If he had children, they would inherit the Shiba Clan¡¯s secrets and the knowledge of how to create and launch their Fireworks Cannon.

    If he didn''t, then let the Shiba Clan fade into obscurity.

    Whoever wanted to protect the Soul Society could do so. She was done.

    ¡­

    ¡°This is bad¡­¡± A black cat sped through the night, occasionally using Shunpo to traverse the air.

    Yoruichi was heading back to the Seireitei. If her clan hadn¡¯t known Rukia was present at the Shiba estate during the attack, then this could be explained away as an accident. Even Ailin, in his anger, wouldn¡¯t overreact. He might simply chastise Rukia for her lack of strength.

    It was like when Yamamoto¡¯s third disciple, Shin''etsu Kisaragi, had gone to investigate the Kasumi¨­ji Clan. Shin''etsu, in an attempt to save a few of his subordinates, had fallen into a trap, succumbing to the influence of a Bakk¨­t¨­ blade. He had attacked Head-Captain Yamamoto within the 1st Division barracks. The Kasumi¨­ji Clan, in turn, had accused Shin''etsu of coveting their Bakk¨­t¨­ blades, framing him for the attack. Even Yamamoto, lacking evidence, had been unable to avenge his disciple.

 Chapter 244 - The Solution

    However now, the situation was reversed.

    According to Kukaku, her sister-in-law, Miyako Shiba, had been a spy sent by the nobles to uncover the Shiba Clan¡¯s secret treasure.

    However, during her time with Kaien Shiba, she had fallen deeply in love with him and confessed her true identity.

    Furthermore, when the nobles had decided to attack the Shiba Clan, Miyako had invited Ailin¡¯s disciple, Rukia Kuchiki, to their home and informed the nobles of her presence. She had hoped that Ailin, fearing for his disciple¡¯s safety, would deter the nobles from attacking. It was a desperate gambit to buy time for Kaien¡¯s growth.

    Miyako hadn¡¯t anticipated that her actions would backfire, convincing the nobles that Kaien was on the verge of a breakthrough.

    If he achieved Bankai, their million-year plan would be for naught.

    Furthermore, members of the Shih¨­in and Kuchiki clans had fueled their paranoia, claiming that their relationships with Ailin were stronger than his bond with his disciple. To erase the greatest stain on the five great noble clans, they argued, Ailin wouldn''t hesitate to sacrifice a mere disciple.

    However, no one had anticipated Ailin''s fury. After the attack, he had shown no regard for the Shih¨­in or Kuchiki clans.

    Rumor had it that Ailin and his wife had even moved out of the Kuchiki estate.

    If Ailin discovered that the nobles had attacked despite knowing Rukia was present, he would undoubtedly unleash his wrath, purging every family involved.

    Yoruichi, forced to take action, had contacted Urahara in the World of the Living through unconventional means. Urahara, after analyzing the situation, had proposed a solution.

    ¡­

    Ailin sat by a pond with a fishing rod in his hand, watching the fish nibble at the bait on his hook. Haruko sat beside him, occasionally offering him a piece of fruit from a nearby platter.

    Moving out of the Kuchiki estate didn''t mean they were homeless.

    After all, he had been a captain in the Gotei 13 for decades. If he couldn''t even afford a small house in the Seireitei, he would be a disgrace.

    Furthermore, Haruko was the eldest daughter of the Kuchiki Clan. With a single command, half the houses in the Seireitei would be at their disposal.

    Haruko hadn¡¯t questioned his decision to leave the Kuchiki estate. She simply followed him.

    Of course, she knew something had happened, something that had created a rift between Ailin and her family.

    Knock. Knock. Knock.

    ¡°Who could it be at this hour?¡± Haruko¡¯s nose twitched with displeasure. She hated being interrupted when she was spending time alone with Ailin.

    ¡°Go get the door, Haruko. It''s Rukia."

    ¡°Rukia?¡±

    Haruko¡¯s displeasure vanished. She rose to her feet and hurried to open the door.

    ¡°It really is Rukia! Come, come, let your aunt give you a hug!¡±

    Before her sister, Hisana Kuchiki, had passed away, Haruko had enjoyed spending time with her. She had naturally extended that fondness to Rukia, treating her like her own niece.

    If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.

    During the years Rukia had lived with them, she had been closest to Haruko, not Ailin or Byakuya.

    However, after Rukia had joined the 13th Division and become a Shinigami, she had moved out of the Kuchiki estate. It had been over two years since Haruko had last seen her.

    ¡°Aunt Haruko¡­¡±

    Haruko, as Ailin¡¯s wife, understood his intentions. Therefore, she never allowed Rukia to address her as "Teacher¡¯s Wife." Instead, she encouraged her to call her "Aunt Haruko," just like Hisana.

    ¡°Oh my, Rukia, you¡¯ve lost weight!¡±

    Haruko led Rukia inside, chattering away. However, she wasn¡¯t a simple woman. She knew Rukia wouldn''t visit so late at night without a reason. She assumed it had something to do with Ailin, so she stopped their conversation and led Rukia towards the pond.

    ¡°Your teacher is over there. Go talk to him. I¡¯ll prepare some snacks, and we can have a drink later.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Rukia nodded, waiting for Haruko to leave before approaching Ailin.

    ¡°Teacher.¡±

    ¡°Well¡­¡± Ailin let out a tired sigh. ¡°I thought they would give me a satisfactory answer, but I never expected them to convince you instead.¡±

    ¡°Kisuke Urahara truly is the brains of the Soul Society. Am I right, Lady Yoruichi?¡±

    ¡°Oh? So, you still remember me after all these years?¡±

    A black cat leaped down from the courtyard wall, landing gracefully before Ailin. A deep, masculine voice rumbled from its throat.

    ¡°Mr Yoruichi?¡± Rukia gasped.. It was this black cat who had approached her, sharing certain information and prompting her to visit her teacher.

    ¡°Mr Yoruichi?¡± Ailin chuckled. ¡°Rukia, why are you addressing her as ¡®Mister¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Is something wrong, Teacher? Is there something wrong with this title?¡±

    ¡°Well, her gender is wrong.¡±

    Since Yoruichi had chosen to appear in her feline form, clearly to conceal her identity and avoid alerting Aizen, Ailin decided to play along.

    Witnessing the clash of intellects between these two master strategists was one of his few remaining sources of amusement.

    ¡°You should address her as ¡®Miss Yoruichi.¡¯¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Rukia looked at the black cat, confused. ¡°But Teacher, Mr Yoruichi¡¯s voice¡­ It¡¯s a man¡¯s voice.¡±

    ¡°Manipulating one''s voice is a simple matter for those who have mastered reiatsu control. It¡¯s not a particularly advanced technique.¡±

    Ailin hadn¡¯t spoken aloud, but his voice echoed in the minds of both Rukia and Yoruichi. Yoruichi¡¯s surprise was no less than Rukia¡¯s.

    ¡°Miss¡­ Yoruichi?¡±

    Rukia hesitated, then addressed Yoruichi with her newly acquired knowledge.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Rukia. I am indeed female.¡±

    Yoruichi¡¯s true voice, a soft, feminine tone, emerged from the cat¡¯s mouth, easing Rukia¡¯s anxiety.

    At least she hadn¡¯t gotten the gender wrong this time.

    But how did her teacher know?

    Did he¡­?

    An image flashed in Rukia¡¯s mind. Ailin, holding the black cat by its paws, inspecting its underside. She shuddered.

    No, no, no! Don''t think about it!

    ¡°Rukia¡¯s presence confirms that you¡¯ve persuaded her, but I¡¯m still curious. How did you convince her to dissuade me?¡±

    ¡°It wasn''t difficult.¡± Yoruichi flicked her tail while looking at the fish swarming around the bait in the pond.

    Rukia knelt behind Ailin in a rigid posture. She still couldn¡¯t grasp the situation. She had been attacked at Kaien¡¯s home, and this cat¡­ this Miss Yoruichi¡­ had claimed that she was the only one who could save the Soul Society?

    It was absurd!

    ¡°Urahara simply asked me to explain certain things to Rukia and then have her relay a message to you."

    ¡°What message?¡±

    ¡°Rukia, why don¡¯t you tell Captain Ailin yourself?¡±

    ¡°?¡± Rukia looked at the black cat, confused. Wasn¡¯t this message something they had asked her to relay? Why, even after coming here in person, did Yoruichi still want her to be the one to deliver it?

    Sensing Rukia¡¯s confusion, Yoruichi explained, ¡°Rukia, some words must be spoken by the right person to have the desired effect. If I were to say them, and I failed to fulfill my promise, your teacher might kill me.¡±

    ¡°Haha, impossible!¡± Rukia shook her head. ¡°Teacher would never harm Miss Yoruichi for no reason.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, Lady Yoruichi. You think I¡¯m that dangerous?¡±

    Ailin picked up a handful of fish food from a nearby bowl and scattered it across the pond.

    ¡°After all, you and Urahara have both helped me, and I¡¯m still indebted to him. How could I possibly kill you?¡±

    ¡°Who knows? You¡¯re unpredictable, Ailin.¡± Yoruichi shook her head, neither confirming nor denying his statement. ¡°Rukia, just tell him what I told you to say.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Rukia cleared her throat, and straightened her posture.

    ¡°Teacher, I ask that you refrain from interfering in the attack on Kaien¡¯s home. I¡¯ve entrusted Miss Yoruichi with the task of investigating those who attacked me. Once I¡¯m strong enough, I¡¯ll personally confront those responsible. I¡¯ll restore your honor and elevate your reputation even further!¡±

    Having delivered the message, Rukia seemed to deflate. She settled back into her kneeling position.

    ¡°I¡¯ve said my piece, Teacher.¡±

    ¡°Heh, so, that¡¯s your solution.¡± Ailin scoffed.

    ¡®Those two¡­ they truly are the most cunning individuals in the Soul Society. If they can¡¯t solve the problem, they¡¯ll eliminate the source. They know my anger stems from those I care about being harmed. They also know I won¡¯t interfere in my disciples¡¯ growth.¡¯

 Chapter 245 - The Mod Soul Deployed

    ¡°So, you¡¯ve turned this incident into a trial for Rukia. As long as she delivered that message, for the sake of her growth, I wouldn''t target the nobles anymore. And once she¡¯s strong enough, she¡¯ll confront those families, using them as stepping stones to build her reputation.

    Those families wouldn¡¯t suffer any real losses, and Rukia, having gained renown, wouldn¡¯t completely eradicate them.

    I must say, Captain Urahara¡¯s cunning is truly remarkable. Even here in the Seireitei, I can hear the gears turning in his mind.¡±

    Rukia lowered her head after listening to Ailin¡¯s analysis. A wave of shame washed over her. Her teacher had been defending her, yet she had been swayed by Miss Yoruichi¡¯s words, siding with their enemies. Her face burned with shame. She felt she couldn¡¯t even look her teacher in the eye.

    ¡°Rukia, I won¡¯t interfere with your decision. I believe you can achieve what you promised. Work hard. I hope to see the day you confront those families soon.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Teacher!¡± Rukia bowed deeply. Her guilt transformed into a fierce determination.

    Observing Rukia''s transformation, Yoruichi couldn¡¯t help but feel a twinge of anxiety. Urahara¡¯s plan had successfully averted Ailin¡¯s wrath for now.

    However, if he used this opportunity to instill some of his own radical ideas in Rukia, then her eventual confrontation with those noble families might result in bloodshed.

    Yoruichi decided she would need to keep a closer eye on Rukia. For the sake of the Soul Society¡¯s stability, she couldn¡¯t allow Rukia to slaughter those nobles.

    Little did Yoruichi know that Ailin had already entrusted the fate of those nobles to Aizen.

    As one of the conditions for his release, Aizen had promised to purge the "corrupt" nobles at an opportune moment, ensuring a healthy environment for the Soul Society¡¯s future.

    These next few decades were their final days. It remained to be seen how their deaths would affect Hell¡¯s growth.

    ¡­

    Within the 12th Division barracks, Kageroza Inaba was busy transforming the collected reishi particles into ¡°Giskon,¡± Mod Souls. Suddenly, an alarm blared from a nearby computer.

    Crackle! Crackle!

    After a flurry of keystrokes, Inaba discovered the source of the alert.

    ¡°Someone¡¯s passed through the Dangai?¡±

    Inaba''s other half, the key to his eventual fusion and transformation into ¨­ko Yushima, slumbered within the Dangai. It was too precious to risk. Therefore, Inaba''s surveillance of the Dangai was far more extensive than anyone imagined.

    Discovering that someone had infiltrated the dimensional void, Inaba¡¯s fingers flew across the keyboard, a blur of motion.

    Crackle! Crackle!

    Images flashed across the screen, displaying footage from the surveillance cameras within the Dangai.

    One image zoomed in, revealing a black cat navigating the distorted space.

    Inaba breathed a sigh of relief.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a cat¡­¡±

    ¡°No, wait!¡± He realized his mistake.

    This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.

    How could a mere cat traverse the Dangai?

    Was it a Hollow?

    No, that didn''t make sense either.

    Hollows possessed the instinct to open Garganta, portals that allowed them to travel through the void. For them, using Garganta was far more convenient than navigating the treacherous Dangai.

    Even if a Hollow¡¯s Garganta inadvertently connected to the Dangai, they would immediately flee.

    After all, Garganta provided a safe passage, while the Dangai was fraught with danger. The K¨­totsu, monstrous creatures that patrolled the void, would devour any intruders they encountered.

    Why would a Hollow willingly travel through the Dangai?

    Before Inaba could investigate further, the black cat had already exited the Dangai.

    A sense of unease washed over him.

    The Dangai had always been his domain. He was the Soul Society¡¯s foremost expert on the dimensional void.

    But this cat, its presence undetected until now, had shaken his confidence.

    Normally, his surveillance focused on detecting Senkaimon, portals opened by the Seireitei to travel to the World of the Living. By monitoring these portals, he could track the movement of Shinigami within the Dangai.

    However, if not for the surveillance footage, he wouldn''t have even known this cat was present.

    This meant someone possessed a method of opening portals into the Dangai that was even more advanced than the Seireitei¡¯s, a method that bypassed his surveillance, allowing them to effectively smuggle themselves into the Soul Society.

    For the Seireitei, this wasn''t a major concern. As long as no harm came to them, Head-Captain Yamamoto wouldn''t bother investigating.

    But for Inaba, it was a significant threat.

    He had hidden many secrets within the Dangai. If they were discovered before he was ready, his plan would be doomed.

    Inaba glanced at the incubation tanks lining his laboratory walls. Since captains rarely intervened in battles, most of the Mod Souls he had created were lieutenant-level and third seat-level.

    He only had three captain-level Mod Souls.

    S¨­suke Aizen, the captain of the 5th Division¡ªhe had collected his reiatsu during his visits to the Shin''¨­ Academy.

    Isshin Shiba, the captain of the 10th Division¡ªhe had gathered his reiatsu from a battlefield in Rukongai.

    Zaraki, the vice-captain of the 11th Division¡ªhe had collected his reiatsu from the outskirts of the 11th Division barracks.

    He had also collected Ikkaku Madarame¡¯s reiatsu, but since he hadn''t known Ikkaku had achieved Bankai, he had treated him as a lieutenant-level Mod Soul.

    ¡°I have to eliminate that cat and whoever¡¯s behind it! If they continue to travel through the Dangai, they might discover Nozomi Kuj¨­. That would be disastrous!¡±

    Inaba moved to another computer and started typing away.

    Two incubation tanks lit up with a green glow then their lower drawers slid open.

    Inaba retrieved two pills from the drawers, sending them through tubes into the mouths of the Mod Souls within the tanks.

    Hum¡­

    Crash!

    Two figures within the tanks opened their eyes. Their spiritual pressure erupted, shattering the glass of the incubation tanks and sending the nutrient solution flooding across the floor.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    A man with brown, curly hair and black-rimmed glasses blinked, memories of his previous life as S¨­suke Aizen flooding his mind.

    He surveyed his surroundings with an evil smile.

    ¡°A Mod Soul? Interesting¡­¡±

    ¡°Inaba, our mission is to find that black cat and its master and eliminate them, correct?¡± A voice rumbled from the other tank. It was a Shinigami clad in a white captain¡¯s haori.

    Crackle! Crackle!

    As the Shinigami spoke the word ¡°eliminate,¡± his eyes glowed with a blue light.

    To ensure the threat was completely neutralized, Inaba had decided to deploy his two trump cards¡ªhis captain-level Mod Souls.

    S¨­suke Aizen, and Isshin Shiba.

    Previously, these captain-level Mod Souls had been his greatest assets. But now, glancing at the three test tubes on his workbench, he smiled sinisterly.

    Once he created the ¡°Strongest Mod Soul,¡± even if he lost both Aizen and Shiba, it wouldn''t matter.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll open a Senkaimon based on the information I¡¯ve gathered. Use this device to contact me when your mission is complete, and I¡¯ll retrieve you.¡±

    White light flickered before the Mod Souls of Aizen and Shiba.

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    The Mod Soul of Isshin Shiba clapped Aizen on the shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Captain Aizen. I¡¯ll handle the fighting once we find them. Your abilities aren¡¯t exactly suited for direct combat.¡±

    Inaba had infused his Mod Souls with the memories and spiritual pressure of their originals. However, to enhance their strength, he had also modified them to amplify their desire for combat.

    These Mod Souls were far more eager to fight than their counterparts.

    In Isshin¡¯s memories, S¨­suke Aizen, the vice-captain of the 5th Division, was among the weakest captains.

    His Zanpakut¨­, Ky¨­ka Suigetsu, could create a mist that disoriented his enemies, causing them to attack each other.

    This ability was effective against multiple opponents, but in a one-on-one fight, it was practically useless.

    After all, with only two combatants, there was no need to distinguish friend from foe.

    ¡°Very well. I¡¯ll leave it to you, Captain Shiba.¡± Aizen smiled, adjusting his glasses.

    Observing the interaction between his creations, Inaba felt a fleeting sense of unease. However, the excitement of creating the ¡°Strongest Mod Soul¡± eclipsed his concerns.

 Chapter 246 - Isshin Shiba vs. Kisuke Urahara

    Hum¡­

    A white light appeared in the sky above Karakura Town, unseen by ordinary humans. Two wooden doors materialized, swinging open to reveal a circular, white portal¡ªa Senkaimon.

    Two figures emerged from the portal.

    They were Shinigami, clad in black shihakush¨­ and white captain''s haori.

    S¨­suke Aizen, the captain of the 5th Division, and Isshin Shiba, the captain of the 10th Division.

    Or rather, their Mod Soul counterparts.

    "Captain Shiba, while Inaba has temporarily disabled the surveillance in this area, if our battle causes too much commotion and alerts the others in the Shinigami Research and Development Institute, it could jeopardize his plans. So, I suggest you keep things quiet.¡±

    ¡°Tsk.¡± Isshin clicked his tongue, clearly displeased, but he didn¡¯t argue. As "soul soldiers" created by Kageroza Inaba, they were programmed to obey his every command.

    "Captain Aizen, I¡¯ll handle the cat. You stay here and provide support." With a flicker of Shunpo, Isshin vanished.

    Aizen''s lips curled into a sinister smile.

    "Transmigrator, Shinigami, Aizen, Kisuke Urahara, Ichibei Hyosube, Yhwach, Ichigo Kurosaki¡­"

    "This world is truly fascinating.¡±

    Inaba hadn¡¯t realized that the spiritual pressure he had collected from ¡°Captain Aizen¡± at the Shin''¨­ Academy had actually belonged to Ailin¡¯s clone. Therefore, the memories imprinted upon this Mod Soul weren¡¯t Aizen¡¯s, but Ailin¡¯s.

    ¡°Based on the original¡¯s memories, Inaba¡¯s rebellion occurs after the battle between Ichigo Kurosaki and S¨­suke Aizen¡­ But to think my original has reached such a level¡­ Sadly, this Mod Soul is Aizen¡¯s. Its spiritual pressure is limited to that of a captain, and its Zanpakut¨­ can only use Ky¨­ka Suigetsu¡­

    I wonder if the Mod Soul Inaba is currently creating can fully inherit the original¡¯s power. A battle against myself¡­ That would be quite entertaining.¡±

    As ¡°Aizen¡± indulged in his thoughts, a surge of spiritual pressure erupted in the distance.

    Boom!

    A deafening roar echoed through the air, followed by a powerful shockwave. Even ¡°Aizen,¡± standing far from the blast, felt a gust of wind brush against his face.

    ¡°Oh? Isshin found them already?¡±

    ¡­

    Inside a dilapidated shop, Yoruichi Shih¨­in, in her human form, was explaining the situation to Kisuke Urahara. Tessai Tsukabishi, the former Grand Kid¨­ Chief, sat beside them with his muscular torso bare and a checkered apron tied around his waist.

    ¡°It seems sending Rukia was the right move. For now, at least, Ailin has abandoned his plans to purge the nobles.¡±

    ¡°However, Rukia now understands that his leniency towards the nobles might be perceived as weakness. If we don¡¯t guide her, those nobles will face her wrath in a few decades.¡±

    If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.

    ¡°No, Yoruichi, we can¡¯t interfere anymore.¡± Urahara shook his head and rejected her proposal.

    ¡°What do you mean, Urahara? Are you not concerned that Rukia might destabilize the Soul Society by targeting those nobles?¡±

    ¡°I am. But Yoruichi, I¡¯m even more concerned that our interference might lead to even greater problems. This matter ends here.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Since even Urahara was adamant, Yoruichi wouldn¡¯t press the issue. If he was right, antagonizing Ailin further could have disastrous consequences.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    The three of them suddenly froze. Two powerful spiritual pressures had appeared in the sky above Karakura Town.

    One of them was rapidly approaching their location.

    ¡°S¨­suke Aizen? Isshin Shiba? What are they doing here?¡±

    Boom!

    Before they could figure out how those two had ended up together, the shop¡¯s wooden door was kicked to splinters.

    ¡°Hahaha! Found you, little kitty cat!¡±

    ¡°Isshin Shiba,¡± his eyes blazing with battle lust, spotted Yoruichi and burst into laughter. His gaze then shifted to the two figures beside her.

    ¡°What a pleasant surprise! To think the one behind the cat was you, Kisuke Urahara, the former captain of the 12th Division. Only you could create a Senkaimon that bypasses Inaba¡¯s surveillance. Since I¡¯ve found you all together, I¡¯ll save myself the trouble and eliminate you all at once!¡±

    Isshin drew his Zanpakut¨­.

    ¡°Burn¡ªEngetsu!¡±

    Whoosh!

    Flames erupted from his blade, engulfing it in a fiery inferno. With a single swing, he unleashed a wave of fire towards Urahara and the others.

    Boom!

    The shop exploded, consumed by a raging inferno.

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!

    Two figures emerged from the flames with singed clothing but otherwise unharmed. Urahara held the black cat, Yoruichi, protectively in his arms. She hadn¡¯t been touched by the flames.

    ¡°Urahara, something¡¯s wrong with Isshin.¡±

    ¡°I know. I can sense it too.¡±

    ¡°Is he being controlled by Aizen¡¯s Ky¨­ka Suigetsu?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. But if Aizen¡¯s Zanpakut¨­ can achieve this, then we¡¯ve underestimated his power.¡±

    ¡°Heh heh, as expected of the former captain of the 12th Division. You¡¯re completely unharmed. Even better! Let¡¯s fight, Kisuke Urahara!¡±

    Seeing that Urahara hadn¡¯t been injured only fueled Isshin¡¯s battle lust. Flames surged around Engetsu as he charged towards them. He raised his flaming blade high above his head.

    ¡°Getsuga Tensh¨­!¡±

    He brought his Zanpakut¨­ down, unleashing a massive, crescent-shaped wave of fire. Its intense heat incinerated everything in its path.

    Urahara¡¯s expression hardened. Whether Isshin was being controlled by Aizen or not, his attack was clearly intended to kill them.

    He wouldn¡¯t hesitate to defend himself.

    Gently placing Yoruichi, still in her cat form, on the ground, Urahara raised his slender cane.

    ¡°Sing¡ªBenihime!¡±

    His cane transformed into a single-edged straight sword. With a swift swing, he unleashed a blood-red energy wave, intercepting the fiery crescent moon.

    Boom!

    The red energy wave clashed with the wave of fire, momentarily locked in a stalemate. Then, with a deafening roar, both attacks exploded.

    Boom!

    A mushroom cloud erupted, painting the sky in a mixture of blood red and fiery orange. The colors swallowed everything in their vicinity.

    A powerful shockwave radiated from the explosion, pulverizing everything in its path.

    Urahara¡¯s eyes narrowed as he observed Isshin. They had been comrades, and he knew Isshin well. Previously, when faced with combat, Isshin would always try to minimize collateral damage, leading his opponents to sparsely populated areas.

    But this Isshin showed no regard for the safety of innocent bystanders.

    Fortunately, Urahara¡¯s chosen residence was secluded. There weren''t many people around. So far, no one had been injured.

    However, such a massive explosion would undoubtedly attract attention. People would soon gather to investigate.

    ¡°Tessai!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Boss. Leave it to me.¡±

    Having known Urahara for decades, Tessai understood what he meant without a word. He clapped his hands together. A surge of spiritual pressure erupted from his body, then vanished.

    As the former Grand Kid¨­ Chief, his strength was comparable to a Gotei 13 captain. Furthermore, he had achieved captain-level strength without relying on his Zanpakut¨­, his mastery of Kid¨­ unmatched. His power was far more substantial than most captains.

    Among the Gotei 13, only a handful could surpass him.

    In a matter of seconds, Tessai erected a barrier. This barrier not only subtly repelled ordinary humans, preventing them from approaching, but it also possessed considerable defensive capabilities, shielding the surroundings from the shockwaves generated by Urahara and Isshin¡¯s battle.

    Seeing that Tessai had prepared the battlefield, Urahara nodded.

    ¡°Well then, Captain Shiba. To be honest, I¡¯ve also been holding onto some anger regarding the events of decades ago¡­ It¡¯s good that we¡¯ve met again!¡±

 Chapter 247 - The Visored

    Boom!

    ¡°Playing rough, are we?¡±

    "Ailin," watched the mushroom cloud rise in the distance. "These guys¡­ They don''t seem to care about the humans in this world.¡±

    Having inherited the original Ailin''s memories, this ¡°Ailin¡± understood that in the eyes of the Soul Society, humans were the least respected beings in existence.

    The Hollows of Hueco Mundo simply saw humans as food. Expecting them to treat humans as equals was absurd. Who would elevate their food to the same status as themselves?

    Just as in Ailin''s previous life, humans stood atop the food chain. Even their calls for animal conservation were merely a pragmatic attempt to maintain their environment.

    The Shinigami, self-proclaimed guardians of the world, viewed humans as a mere link in the cycle of souls. They, too, never saw humans as equals.

    Rather, they treated them as resources.

    For instance, to ascend to the Zero Division and reach the Soul King Palace, one needed to create an ¡°¨­ken.¡± Only those who possessed an ¡°¨­ken¡± were permitted to reside within the palace.

    But how was an "¨­ken" created?

    By slaughtering hundreds of thousands of humans living within an area exceeding one reiri, collecting their souls, and using them as materials to forge a ¡°Soul King Bone¡± to replace one¡¯s own.

    That was the price of creating an "¨­ken."

    The ¡°¨­ken¡± was a "Soul King Bone" essential for those with insufficient spiritual pressure to survive in the Soul King Palace. Fusing with an "¨­ken" would grant a Shinigami a significant power boost.

    The Shinigami residing in the Soul King Palace weren''t the "Divine Soldiers" created by Senjumaru Shutara. They were ordinary Shinigami from the Seireitei, summoned to serve the Zero Division, to clean and maintain the palace.

    To move freely within the palace, they, too, required "¨­ken."

    Even if their "¨­ken" were inferior to those wielded by the Zero Division, they would still require the souls of at least a few thousand, even tens of thousands of humans to create.

    Therefore, even if there were only a hundred Shinigami in the Soul King Palace, assuming each "¨­ken" only required five thousand souls, that would mean five hundred thousand humans had been senselessly murdered.

    The members of the Zero Division, excluding Ichibei Hyosube who didn¡¯t require an ¡°¨­ken¡±, each needed at least a hundred thousand human souls to create their respective "¨­ken."

    This meant the entire Soul King Palace was built upon the "sin" of a million human lives.

    Sadly, no one remembered this sin. No one sought justice for those million souls.

    After all, in this world, strength was the only truth that mattered. And that truth was held by Hollows, Shinigami, Quincy¡­

    But never by humans.

    Humans were nothing more than a link in the cycle of souls.

    Tessai Tsukabishi¡¯s barrier swiftly contained the commotion caused by Isshin Shiba, its transparent walls was preventing ordinary humans from witnessing the battle. Those who had been drawn by the sound of the explosion wandered around for a while before returning to their homes.

    You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author.

    Humans were so easily manipulated.

    Ailin remembered that as human technology advanced, the damage caused by Shinigami and Hollow battles had become increasingly difficult to conceal. Humans had started to attribute these events to "supernatural phenomena."

    To prevent their existence from being exposed, the Shinigami had invented a device: a memory-altering device. This device, emitting a bright light, could erase the memories of any human who witnessed a ¡°supernatural event¡± and replace them with a fabricated explanation.

    No matter how absurd the explanation, the human would accept it as truth. It demonstrated the Shinigami¡¯s arrogance.

    They couldn¡¯t even bother to come up with believable excuses. Even a fabricated memory of an airplane crashing into a wall, as absurd as it might seem, would likely amuse them.

    Just like now, two powerful beings were battling nearby, yet those humans remained oblivious.

    ¡­

    Boom!

    The sound of an explosion echoed through an abandoned warehouse, causing several shadows within to stir.

    Click.

    A switch flipped, and fluorescent lights flickered to life, illuminating the warehouse. Eight figures stood within.

    The Visored.

    "Hey, Baldy, that explosion¡­ It sounded like it came from Urahara''s direction." Hiyori Sarugaki frowned at the distant mushroom cloud.

    "Hah? Hiyori, are you blind? That''s Urahara''s territory, of course it came from there.¡±

    ¡°But that spiritual pressure clashing with Urahara¡­ It feels like Isshin Shiba, the captain of the 10th Division.¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s him Kensei Muguruma nodded. ¡°While we haven¡¯t interacted much, I¡¯ve attended a few captain¡¯s meetings. I¡¯m familiar with his spiritual pressure.¡±

    ¡°What are they doing? Why is Isshin Shiba fighting Urahara?¡±

    ¡°Has the Seireitei discovered us? Have they sent assassins to eliminate us?¡±

    ¡°Hah! Impossible!" Shinji Hirako laughed. "There are four captains among us, including myself. The Gotei 13 would need to send at least half their captains, led by a few specific individuals, to stand a chance¡­¡±

    He suddenly stopped, looking grim.

    The other Visored captains¡ªLove Aikawa, R¨­j¨±r¨­ ¨­toribashi, and Hachigen Ushoda¡ªmirrored his reaction.

    ¡°I spoke too soon. It seems it¡¯s not the Gotei 13 who wants to eliminate us, but you, Aizen.¡±

    ¡°What? Aizen?¡±

    The other Visored, hearing Shinji¡¯s words, instantly drew their Zanpakut¨­ and glared at the shadows behind him.

    Tap. Tap. Tap. Tap.

    Footsteps echoed from the darkness, accompanied by a wave of oppressive spiritual pressure. The Visored, even now, couldn¡¯t forget the humiliation and suffering they had endured at Aizen¡¯s hands decades ago.

    If not for him, they wouldn¡¯t be in their current predicament.

    As the footsteps approached, a figure emerged from the shadows, illuminated by the harsh glare of the warehouse lights. It was "Ailin," his face adorned with a deceptively gentle smile.

    ¡°Well, well, long time no see, Captain Hirako. And Captains ¨­toribashi, Aikawa, Yad¨­maru¡­ It warms my heart to see you all again.¡±

    His mocking tone enraged the Visored.

    ¡°Aizen!¡±

    Hiyori was the first to attack.

    ¡°Chop him down, Kubikiri Orochi!¡±

    Her Zanpakut¨­ transformed into a massive cleaver with a serrated blade. She swiped her hand across her face and a single-horned bone mask materialized over her features.

    ¡°Die, Aizen!¡±

    Her voice, now a distorted, dual-toned echo, resonated with fury as she charged towards ¡°Ailin¡± with incredible speed.

    ¡°Hiyori, wait!¡± Shinji, fearing for her safety, chased after her.

    ¡°Ailin¡± made no attempt to dodge. He simply raised his left hand, extending his index finger.

    Clang!

    Hiyori¡¯s Kubikiri Orochi clashed against his finger, a sound like metal striking metal echoing through the warehouse.

    But to everyone''s horror, her powerful attack hadn''t even scratched Ailin¡¯s skin.

    What kind of defense was that?

    Before they could react, ¡°Ailin¡± bent his finger that had blocked Hiyori¡¯s attack, and the two knuckles pressed against the blade of Kubikiri Orochi.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Hiyori felt a surge of unease, though she couldn¡¯t understand what ¡°Ailin¡± was doing. She tried to pull her Zanpakut¨­ back. But to her shock, it wouldn¡¯t budge!

    Looking through the hollow sockets of her mask, Hiyori saw that ¡°Ailin¡± had trapped Kubikiri Orochi between his thumb and index finger.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    She was enraged. She couldn¡¯t even overpower two of his fingers? Red spiritual pressure erupted from her body.

    ¡°Chop him down, Kubikiri Orochi!¡±

    Her Zanpakut¨­ glowed with a crimson light in response to her fury.

    Clank! Clank! Clank! Clank! Clank! Clank!

    Kubikiri Orochi extended rapidly, its segmented blade growing, each section a massive cleaver, forming a serpentine coil that encircled ¡°Ailin.¡± It tightened, as if attempting to crush him.

    However¡­

    Snap!

    With a single flex of his fingers, ¡°Ailin¡± shattered Kubikiri Orochi.

    The segments of the blade, having lost their connection to the hilt, clattered to the ground, lifeless.

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    Hiyori stared in disbelief. Her Zanpakut¨­ had been destroyed!

    ¡°Ailin¡± pressed his index finger, the one that had crushed Kubikiri Orochi, against Hiyori¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°Had¨­ #1 - Sh¨­!¡±

 Chapter 248 - The Gikon

    Bang!

    Crack! Crack!

    A powerful shockwave erupted from ¡°Ailin¡¯s¡± index finger. It shattered the single horn on Hiyori Sarugaki¡¯s Hollow mask, then the mask itself. Finally, it struck her forehead, sending her flying backward.

    ¡°Hiyori!¡± Shinji Hirako, who had been right behind her, roared in fury. He hadn¡¯t expected "Aizen" to injure Hiyori so easily. He had been merely a step behind, yet she had already been struck down.

    Relieved that Hiyori¡¯s spiritual pressure hadn¡¯t diminished significantly, Shinji charged towards ¡°Ailin¡±, his Zanpakut¨­ gripped tightly in both hands.

    ¡°Aizen!¡±

    Clang!

    Sparks flew as their blades clashed.

    ¡°My, my, Captain Hirako. After all these years, your blade lacks its former strength.¡±

    ¡°Ailin¡¯s¡± seemingly casual words sent a wave of unease through Shinji. While the Visored, with Kisuke Urahara¡¯s help, had successfully subdued their inner Hollows and mastered their ¡°Hollowfication,¡± gaining a significant power boost, most of them harbored a deep-seated fear of their newfound abilities. Only the carefree Hiyori Sarugaki had truly embraced her Hollow powers.

    The others, burdened by their fear, had unconsciously become hesitant to engage in combat.

    It wasn¡¯t apparent in their daily lives.

    But when faced with a battle, the question lingered in their minds: Would they be consumed by their inner Hollows?

    They unconsciously used a portion of their strength to suppress their inner Hollows, resulting in a significant decrease in their overall power.

    ¡°Could it be that I¡¯ve grown so much stronger that your abilities seem weaker now?¡±

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Seeing the genuine confusion in ¡°Ailin¡¯s¡± eyes only fueled Shinji¡¯s rage. He swung his Zanpakut¨­ wildly, launching a furious assault.

    Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang!

    ¡°Ailin¡± effortlessly blocked each strike with precise and economical movements. While this ¡°Mod Soul¡± might have belonged to S¨­suke Aizen, its memories were Ailin¡¯s. With Ailin¡¯s mastery of swordsmanship, he could easily defeat Shinji with a single, well-placed attack.

    However, Ailin¡¯s swordsmanship was unique in the Soul Society. It was a style from another world.

    The ¡°Ailin¡± Mod Soul knew many things from his original, including his current predicament.

    Upon arriving in the World of the Living, he had attempted to enter his Innate Domain, ¡°Unlimited Blade Works.¡± But as expected, he had failed.

    He understood that even if Inaba successfully created a Mod Soul of Ailin¡¯s main body, even if it fused with Nozomi Kuj¨­ and became ¨­ko Yushima , it wouldn''t stand a chance against the original.

    The weapons within "Unlimited Blade Works" were simply too powerful.

    Even those capable of rivaling Ry¨±jin Jakka were plentiful.

    This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.

    If the Mod Soul of Ailin¡¯s main body couldn''t access Unlimited Blade Works, it would be powerless against the original.

    Inaba¡¯s plan was doomed.

    His Mod Souls were destined to be destroyed.

    As for this ¡°Ailin¡± Mod Soul, his fate would likely be imprisonment by the Central 46.

    Therefore, he decided to fulfill his ¡°original¡¯s¡± desire. He would find a worthy opponent and stage a grand finale, a fitting end for a pawn destined for destruction.

    After all, here in Karakura Town, there were plenty of "old friends" waiting for him.

    ¡­

    ¡°Die, Aizen!¡±

    The eight Visored surrounded ¡°Ailin¡± within the dilapidated warehouse. To allow them to utilize their numerical advantage, ¡°Ailin¡± hovered in the air, providing them with multiple angles of attack.

    ¡°My, my, after all these years, your strength has truly disappointed me.¡± ¡°Ailin¡± taunted them as he effortlessly blocked their attacks.

    ¡°I had hoped you might surprise me, but it seems you can¡¯t even force me to release my Zanpakut¨­¡­¡±

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    His words enraged the Visored.

    What was more humiliating than being mocked by your enemy?

    Kensei Muguruma, the former captain of the 9th Division, was the first to snap.

    ¡°I¡¯ll make you pay for what you¡¯ve done, Aizen!¡±

    ¡°Bankai¡ªTekken Tachikaze!¡±

    Boom!

    Kensei unleashed his full power, no longer holding back to suppress his inner Hollow. Even if he was consumed by his Hollow in the process, it was better than suffering Aizen¡¯s taunts while being powerless to resist.

    His spiritual pressure exploded, transforming his short Zanpakut¨­ into gauntlets with bladed knuckles. The gauntlets were connected by a metallic band that extended from his back, resembling flowing ribbons.

    He clapped his hands together, his Hollow energy coalescing within his palms.

    ¡°Haaaa!¡±

    Boom!

    A white, bone-like mask enveloped his face that resembled a futuristic helmet.

    Hollowfication!

    Kensei¡¯s spiritual pressure surged again. The sheer force of it cracked the ground beneath his feet.

    Swoosh!

    He vanished, reappearing behind ¡°Ailin¡± with blinding speed. He threw a punch towards "Ailin''s" back.

    ¡­

    Shhh¡­

    Two wounds, one on his chest, the other on his back, erupted on Isshin Shiba¡¯s body as the flames on his Zanpakut¨­ dissipated.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    He cursed inwardly.

    Isshin Shiba was a confident man. The Mod Soul of Isshin had inherited his memories and strength. In the original Isshin¡¯s mind, only Head-Captain Yamamoto and Captain Ailin were stronger than him. Shunsui Kyoraku and J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake were on par with him. Retsu Unohana, the captain of the 4th Division, was a healer. Her strength lay in medicine, not combat.

    The other captains¡ªByakuya Kuchiki, Gin Ichimaru, S¨­suke Aizen, Soi Fon, Mayuri Kurotsuchi, Kaname T¨­sen, Sajin Komamura¡ªwere his juniors.

    However, after engaging Urahara, the Mod Soul of Isshin realized how unreliable those memories were.

    Even in his Bankai state, he hadn¡¯t been able to force Urahara to release his. He had been defeated by Urahara¡¯s Shikai, Kid¨­, and some strange gadgets.

    Urahara, unscathed despite the fiery explosion, approached Isshin. He adjusted his hat, a green and white striped bucket hat, and crouched beside the fallen Shinigami with a serious expression.

    ¡°Well, Urahara, what have you found?¡± Tessai Tsukabishi¡¯s towering figure loomed over them. Yoruichi, in her cat formwas perched on Tessai¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Quite a lot. A major discovery, in fact.¡±

    Urahara tapped Isshin¡¯s forehead with the hilt of his Zanpakut¨­ and red spiritual pressure emanated from the point of contact.

    Pop!

    Isshin¡¯s mouth opened, a small brown pill rolled out.

    Urahara caught the pill, but before he could examine it, it dissolved into blue reishi particles.

    ¡°This¡­ This was a Gikon?¡± Seeing the pill, Yoruichi instantly recognized it.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Urahara replied. ¡°It was a Gikon, but not a typical one.¡±

    Tessai listened to their exchange. He didn¡¯t understand any of it. He was a simple man, his focus solely on honing his Kid¨­. It was why he had become the Grand Kid¨­ Chief. After Yoruichi had rescued him, he had remained by Urahara¡¯s side, providing him with his expertise in Kid¨­.

    Urahara, realizing Tessai¡¯s unfamiliarity with Gikon, explained, ¡°Gikon are a byproduct of research conducted within the Soul Society.¡±

    The 12th Division of the Gotei 13 was home to the Shinigami Research and Development Institute, a conglomeration of countless scientific endeavors spanning a million years.

    Urahara, the former captain of the 12th Division, naturally had access to all that research. He had delved into the data that intrigued him, including the research on "Gikon."

    They were a byproduct of the previous captain, Kirio Hikifune¡¯s, research on "Artificial Souls."

    Urahara had even taken the first Gikon ever created with him when he left the Soul Society.

    ¡°Centuries ago, Captain Hikifune of the 12th Division created ¡®Artificial Souls.¡¯ She then devoted herself to researching a method to implant these ¡®temporary souls¡¯ into Shinigami, significantly boosting their spiritual pressure.¡±

    ¡°However, while Captain Hikifune abandoned her research on ¡®Artificial Souls,¡¯ some of her subordinates continued her work.¡±

 Chapter 249 - Åko Yushima

    "I''ve reviewed the Twelfth Division''s experiment records. At the time, a researcher named ¨­ko Yushima, building upon the foundation of ''Temporary Souls,'' developed a new type of artificial soul, the ''Mod Soul.''"

    Even Urahara, known for his vast knowledge and scientific prowess, couldn''t help but express admiration for this ¨­ko Yushima fellow.

    "Temporary Souls" were simply that - temporary. Artificial souls with an ephemeral existence. If they weren''t utilized within their short lifespan, they would dissipate and returned to their basic spiritual particles.

    "Mod Souls," however, were different. They were designed to exist indefinitely, indistinguishable from genuine souls. As long as these "Mod Souls" were encapsulated within "Soul Candy" pills, their existence would be preserved indefinitely.

    After creating the "Mod Soul," ¨­ko Yushima had submitted a research proposal to the Seireitei: The Soul Soldier Project!

    The essence of this "Soul Soldier Project" was to use the spiritual pressure of the Seireitei''s powerful captains as the base material for "Mod Souls," crafting artificial souls imbued with the captains¡¯ memories. Then, using the captains'' spiritual pressure once more, he would create corresponding ¡°Reigai,¡± artificial bodies, to house these Mod Souls.

    When a matching "Mod Soul" was implanted within its corresponding "Reigai," the result would be a superweapon possessing the captain''s memories and abilities.

    Undeniably, if this research had been approved, the Seireitei''s strength would have doubled overnight.

    However, this very potential had led to its rejection by the Central 46.

    While the "Soul Soldier Project" could significantly enhance the Gotei 13''s capabilities, it also presented a hidden danger: If these "Soul Soldiers," possessing the memories and power of captains, were to rebel against the Seireitei or secretly replace certain captains, how could anyone differentiate them from the originals?

    Thus, the Central 46 not only rejected ¨­ko Yushima¡¯s proposal but declared ¡°Mod Soul¡± research forbidden. They even attempted to apprehend ¨­ko Yushima.

    However, when they arrived at the Twelfth Division, ¨­ko Yushima was nowhere to be found. They could only seal away all research equipment and data related to "Mod Souls."

    Tessai Tsukabishi, listening to Urahara''s explanation, remained impassive. To him, "Temporary Souls" and "Mod Souls" held no significance.

    Ever since he had been condemned by the Central 46 for using forbidden Kid¨­ and subsequently rescued by Yoruichi Shih¨­in, Tessai had made a decision: He would spend the rest of his life as an assistant to Urahara and Yoruichi, following their commands without question.

    He agreed with Urahara''s actions. When Shinji Hirako and the others had been used as subjects in Aizen¡¯s Hollowfication experiments, the Central 46 had wanted to eliminate them. Urahara, however, had chosen to expose his own research on Hollowfication, saving them. Yoruichi, in turn, had risked being branded a traitor by rescuing both Urahara and Tessai from the Seireitei.

    Their actions resonated with Tessai¡¯s own beliefs. After all, he, too, had used forbidden Kid¨­ to protect his subordinates and those who had been Hollowfied.

    Urahara knew Tessai wouldn¡¯t be interested in the details of "Mod Souls."

    But some things needed to be said, regardless of whether others cared.

    Loyalty deserved to be acknowledged.

    While Tessai had assumed a role akin to a housekeeper, Urahara never treated him as such. In fact, Urahara, a man burdened by the weight of his own actions, deeply admired Tessai¡¯s unwavering sense of justice.

    Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings.

    Decades ago, when Shinji Hirako and the others had been subjected to Aizen¡¯s Hollowfication experiments, it was Tessai¡¯s decision to use forbidden Kid¨­ that had given Urahara the courage to expose his own research and save them.

    ¡°So, Urahara, you suspect these Reigai are connected to the missing ¨­ko Yushima?¡± Yoruichi, having transformed back into her human form, asked.

    "I don¡¯t know for sure, but it''s highly likely,¡± Urahara frowned as he watched the Reigai of Isshin Shiba begin to dissolve into spiritual particles.

    ¡°To think there¡¯s someone lurking in the Seireitei, hidden even deeper than Aizen¡­ If they hadn¡¯t come looking for us, we would never have suspected that this forbidden experiment was still ongoing. And it seems they¡¯ve achieved considerable progress. Judging by the strength this Gikon displayed, it was no weaker than the real Captain Shiba."

    ¡°According to him, they were alerted when Yoruichi entered the Dangai. To eliminate any potential threats, they want to eliminate her and anyone who can open portals into the Dangai. That suggests this individual is likely hiding within the Dangai. Even if they¡¯re not physically present, there must be something there that¡¯s crucial to their plans. That¡¯s why they¡¯re monitoring anyone who can enter the Dangai to prevent their secrets from being exposed.¡±

    ¡°So, Urahara, should we investigate the Dangai?¡± Yoruichi asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s pointless,¡± Urahara sighed while shaking his head.

    ¡°We¡¯re still wanted criminals. If we appear in the Dangai, whoever''s monitoring it can easily expose us to the Seireitei. They¡¯ll send several powerful captains to expel us, to prevent us from causing any trouble. And who knows how many of the Gotei 13 captains are genuine, and how many have been replaced by Gikon?¡±

    Yoruichi fell silent. He was right. There was no guarantee that all the Gotei 13 captains were the originals.

    However, the good news was that, based on the Gikon¡¯s actions, this hidden researcher, this ¨­ko Yushima fellow, seemed to be operating independently of Aizen.

    After extinguishing the flames engulfing the shop and ensuring no one would be drawn to the scene, Tessai dispelled his barrier.

    But the moment he did, the three of them were drawn to another part of Karakura Town. A faint barrier emanated from an abandoned warehouse, but its primary purpose seemed to be preventing ordinary humans from entering.

    ¡°Ailin¡¯s¡± spiritual pressure, clashing with the Visored within, was easily detected by Urahara, Yoruichi, and Tessai.

    ¡°This is bad! It¡¯s Aizen¡¯s spiritual pressure!¡±

    ¡°The Visored are in danger!¡±

    ¡°Yoruichi, Tessai, we have to go!¡±

    ¡°Right!¡±

    Without time to clean up the remnants of their battle with the Gikon, the three of them vanished in flashes of Shunpo and began rushing towards the abandoned warehouse.

    ¡­

    Boom!

    Hiyori Sarugaki was struck down into the ground and created a deep crater. Her Hollow mask shattered which rendered her unable to fight.

    ¡°Hiyori!¡± Mashiro Kuna, seeing Hiyori¡¯s defeat from her vantage point in the air, transformed into a stream of light as she launched a kick towards ¡°Ailin.¡±

    ¡°Mashiro Kuna, Super Super Flying Kick!¡±

    A huge spiritual pressure exploded from her body and a wave of intense heat burst forth from her right leg.

    ¡°Bakud¨­ #63 - Saj¨­ Sabaku!¡±

    With a murmur, ¡°Ailin¡± unleashed several chains of yellow reiatsu to bind Mashiro. They dragged her towards him. Her speed rapidly decreased until she came to a standstill right before him.

    Perhaps it was her vulnerable position, but without hesitation, ¡°Ailin¡± backhanded her across the face.

    Boom!

    Boom!

    The first sonic boom was the sound of Mashiro being struck. The second was her body slamming into the ground.

    With Mashiro¡¯s defeat, the Visored had lost their second member.

    ¡°Mashiro!¡±

    Witnessing Mashiro¡¯s injury, Kensei Muguruma charging towards ¡°Ailin.¡±

    ¡°So predictable.¡±

    ¡°Ailin¡± shook his head. Previously, there had been some semblance of strategy in Kensei¡¯s attacks. But now, consumed by rage, he was simply lashing out.

    Swoosh!

    After dodging another strike, ¡°Ailin¡± casually swung his Zanpakut¨­.

    Shhh!

    A spray of blood erupted from Kensei¡¯s body as he collapsed to the ground.

    ¡°Kensei!¡±

    Shinji Hirako and the others were horrified at their comrade¡¯s defeat.

    Love Aikawa leaped into the air as flames engulfed his Zanpakut¨­, Tengumaru, transforming it into a blazing inferno.

    ¡°Fire-Breathing Warhammer!¡±

    Boom!

    A massive fireball descended while radiating waves of intense heat.

    However, facing Love Aikawa¡¯s power, ¡°Ailin¡± merely raised his left hand.

    ¡°Had¨­ #91 - Hy¨­ga Seiran!¡±

    A wave of chilling energy erupted from his palm and wherever the cold air passed, it was frozen into ice. It transformed into a towering glacier that collided with the descending fireball.

    Boom!

    The clash of fire and ice generated a deafening roar and a thick cloud of steam. The heat melted the ice, but the chilling energy refroze the moisture, fueling the glacier¡¯s growth.

    When the steam finally cleared, Shinji and the others saw Love Aikawa and his ¡°Fire-Breathing Warhammer¡± encased in ice.

    Crack! Crack!

    Moments later, the glacier shattered. Countless bloody shards of ice came raining down. The wounded Love Aikawa¡¯s Zanpakut¨­ reverted to its sealed state and fell from the sky alongside the broken ice.

 Chapter 250 - Cutting Through Like Vegetables

    Kensei Muguruma struggled to his feet, just in time to witness Love Aikawa''s defeat at the hands of "Ailin." In excitement, he coughed up a mouthful of blood.

    Thankfully, ever since witnessing true power during the mission to escort the ¨­ken with Ailin, Kensei had never slacked off in his training. After gaining the power of "Hollowfication," he had become the most dedicated among the eight Visored.

    Thanks to his relentless efforts, his strength had improved dramatically. Otherwise, ¡°Ailin¡¯s¡± earlier attack would have left him incapacitated, just like Hiyori and Mashiro.

    Now, while he was heavily wounded, he could still fight.

    Kensei looked up at "Ailin," while his spiritual pressure was coalescing into a red sphere within his mouth. The sphere transformed into a beam of red energy that shot skyward at "Ailin."

    "Cero!"

    Facing the incoming Cero, "Ailin" coated his hand in spiritual pressure.

    Poof!

    Kensei¡¯s Cero collided with ¡°Ailin¡¯s¡± spiritual pressure and vanished instantly.

    This wasn¡¯t because Kensei¡¯s Cero was weak. ¡°Ailin,¡± drawing upon his original''s memories, had used an advanced Kid¨­ technique: "Counter Kid¨­."

    By generating spiritual pressure with the same intensity as the opponent''s Kid¨­ but with an inverted spiritual particle sequence, one could completely nullify the incoming attack.

    While Cero was a Hollow technique, ¡°Ailin¡¯s¡± understanding of it was no less than his knowledge of Kid¨­.

    This level of Cero posed no threat to him.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Seeing his attack effortlessly neutralized, Kensei cursed inwardly. He was still too weak!

    Perhaps only someone like Captain Ailin could defeat this monster.

    Through years of training and the power boost from Hollowfication, Kensei believed he had reached a level comparable to the Shinigami who had attempted to steal the ¨­ken.

    But this Aizen, he was just like Captain Ailin on that day.

    Even when four of them had attacked simultaneously, Ailin had effortlessly defeated them.

    Now, they had four captain-level fighters, yet they were being toyed with by Aizen.

    His power was terrifying.

    Swoosh!

    ¡°Ailin¡± vanished and reappeared behind Kensei. A few drops of blood now adorned his pristine Zanpakut¨­.

    Kensei¡¯s Hollow mask shattered, a gaping wound then appeared on his chest and abdomen. He swayed unsteadily, then collapsed to the ground.

    "Kensei!"

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!

    R¨­j¨±r¨­ ¨­toribashi, wielding his Zanpakut¨­, Kinshara, darted around ¡°Ailin,¡± attempting to bind him and create an opening for his comrades to attack.

    But¡­

    Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish!

    Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on.

    Several flashes of white light later, R¨­j¨±r¨­¡¯s Kinshara was severed into several pieces.

    "Bankai - Kinshara But¨­dan!"

    Despite having his Shikai destroyed, R¨­j¨±r¨­¡¯s expression remained unchanged. He immediately unleashed his strongest attack.

    The shattered fragments of Kinshara transformed into golden ropes, weaving themselves into humanoid puppets. Their bodies resembled those of humans, but their heads were replaced by blooming flowers.

    The golden puppets formed a circle, surrounding ¡°Ailin.¡±

    R¨­j¨±r¨­ held a conductor''s baton in his hand as two golden right hands materialized behind him, resembling a conductor leading an orchestra, their music a symphony of death.

    ¡°Ocean Current!¡±

    As the orchestra played, a massive whirlpool of water formed around ¡°Ailin,¡± restricting his movements.

    ¡°Volcano Messenger!¡±

    With the music shifting, flames erupted from the flowers on the puppets¡¯ heads, resembling molten lava, bombarding ¡°Ailin¡± with fiery projectiles.

    ¡°Hero¡¯s Journey!¡±

    This was the final act of R¨­j¨±r¨­ Bankai.

    However, as the final notes of his symphony echoed through the warehouse, ¡°Ailin¡± remained unharmed.

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    ¡°Why is it impossible?¡±

    ¡°Ailin¡± looked up at R¨­j¨±r¨­ who was wearing a Hollow mask resembling a bird¡¯s beak, and chuckled. ¡°Captain ¨­toribashi, what makes you think I¡¯d fall for such a pathetic illusion?¡±

    ¡°Now, let me show you what real illusion is!¡±

    With those words, ¡°Ailin¡± held his Zanpakut¨­ upside down and murmured a command.

    ¡°Shatter, Ky¨­ka Suigetsu!¡±

    Crack!

    Boom!

    The moment R¨­j¨±r¨­ heard ¡°Ailin¡± utter those words, he felt the world around him shatter like glass.

    He was then engulfed by a torrent of water, bombarded by molten lava, and surrounded by the fallen forms of countless heroes.

    ¡°This¡­?¡±

    R¨­j¨±r¨­ was horrified. These attacks¡­ They were his own!

    ¡°This is bad!¡±

    As the music of Kinshara But¨­dan reached his ears, R¨­j¨±r¨­ was filled with dread.

    But it was too late.

    ¡°R¨­j¨±r¨­!¡±

    Shinji Hirako watched in horror as R¨­j¨±r¨­, moments ago seemingly unharmed, was suddenly battered and burned.

    ¡°Aizen, what did you do?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡±

    ¡°Ailin¡± smiled. ¡°Captain ¨­toribashi used his Bankai against me. I found it quite amusing, so I simply returned the favor.¡±

    Swoosh!

    Hearing ¡°Ailin¡¯s¡± explanation, Shinji¡¯s face hardened. He pulled down his left hand, and a white, bone-like mask materialized over his face.

    Hollowfication!

    Shinji¡¯s spiritual pressure surged as he charged towards ¡°Ailin¡± with his Zanpakut¨­ drawn.

    Clang!

    Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang!

    Driven back once again, Shinji skidded across the air, leaving trails of dust.

    While he harbored deep resentment towards Aizen, he couldn''t deny the truth: Aizen was stronger than them.

    They had been attacking relentlessly, but Aizen had only retaliated a few times.

    Yet, they had already lost most of their fighting strength. Lisa Yad¨­maru, in this chaotic battle, couldn''t even find an opening to attack. Only Hachigen Ush¨­da could still provide some support.

    Slap!

    Hachigen, having activated his Hollowfication, clapped his hands together and unleashed a barrage of Kid¨­ spells towards ¡°Ailin.¡±

    ¡°Bakud¨­ #62 - Hyapporankan!¡±

    ¡°Bakud¨­ #63 - Saj¨­ Sabaku!¡±

    ¡°Bakud¨­ #75 - Goch¨±tekkan!¡±

    Dozens of blue reiatsu fibers shot out, four or five chains of reiatsu snaked through the air, and five massive iron pillars descended from above, all aimed at ¡°Ailin.¡±

    These Bakud¨­ spells, even a single touch, would bind ¡°Ailin,¡± giving Shinji enough time to land a decisive blow.

    However, ¡°Ailin,¡± wielding his Zanpakut¨­, effortlessly deflected Shinji¡¯s attacks while simultaneously shattering the incoming fibers, chains, and pillars.

    Hachigen watched in horror.

    Had Aizen truly become this strong?

    Even high-level Bakud¨­ spells were useless against him?

    If he used Kid¨­ attacks, he might accidentally injure Captain Hirako.

    What could he do?

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Just as Hachigen was panicking, he sensed someone passing through his barrier. He used his spiritual sense to investigate and was overjoyed by what he found.

    ¡°Captain Hirako, hold on! Captain Urahara, Captain Yoruichi, and Grand Kid¨­ Chief Tessai are here!¡±

    To Shinji¡¯s surprise, ¡°Aizen,¡± upon hearing Hachigen¡¯s announcement, remained calm.

    Clang!

    Another clash of blades sent Shinji skidding through the air.

    By the time Urahara, Yoruichi, and Tessai arrived, Shinji had retreated a safe distance.

    Yoruichi, anticipating a battle, had transformed back into her human form. Her long, purple hair was tied in a high ponytail as she stood beside Urahara.

    ¡°Well, well, long time no see, Captain Urahara, Captain Yoruichi, and¡­ Grand Kid¨­ Chief Tessai.¡±

    ¡°Ailin¡± smiled.

    ¡°Seeing you here, I assume you¡¯ve already dealt with Isshin Shiba?¡±

    ¡°What? Isshin Shiba?¡± Shinji Hirako was stunned.

    What connection did their feud with Aizen have to Isshin Shiba?

    And Isshin Shiba was dead? Had Urahara and the others killed him?

    ¡°Yes, that ¡®Captain Shiba¡¯ has been eliminated.¡± Urahara glared at ¡°Ailin¡± from beneath his bucket hat.

    ¡°I only want to know one thing: Are you the real Aizen, or a fake?¡±

    Clap! Clap! Clap! Clap! Clap!

    ¡°Ailin¡± applauded with an approving smile.

    ¡°As expected of Captain Urahara, a man whose intellect rivals my own. A brief encounter with that fellow was all it took for you to discern our true nature. As you¡¯ve guessed, both Isshin Shiba and I are merely imitations.¡±

    ¡°I knew it.¡± Urahara''s suspicions had been confirmed.

 Chapter 251 - How Can An Ant Command A Dragon?

    Lurking within the Seireitei was someone who might be even more terrifying than S¨­suke Aizen.

    The fact that they had created a Reigai of Aizen suggested that there might be Reigai of other Gotei 13 captains in existence.

    The question was, how many of the current captains were genuine, and how many had been replaced?

    "Captain Aizen, I learned from that Captain Shiba fellow that your mission was to find the black cat that traversed the Dangai and eliminate it, along with anyone associated with it. Captain Shiba''s Reigai was able to find us. I don''t believe you couldn''t. So, why aren''t you carrying out your mission? Why are you here?"

    "Haha, Urahara, your question is quite amusing."

    "Ailin" shook his head. "A ''mission'' is something those in power dictate to those beneath them. Finding the black cat and eliminating its associates, that was indeed the task given to us. But what does his mission have to do with me? Why should I do his bidding? Captain Urahara, do you truly believe an ant can command a dragon to serve it?"

    Soul loss?

    That was the thought that crossed Urahara''s mind after hearing "Ailin¡¯s" explanation.

    It was one of the reasons ¨­ko Yushima¡¯s ¡°Soul Soldier Project" had been banned.

    It seemed that whoever was creating these Reigai hadn''t encountered this problem yet.

    That meant the number of Reigai they had created wasn''t significant, and their strength wasn¡¯t particularly high. Otherwise, the researcher would have noticed by now.

    This was the first piece of good news.

    The second was that the researcher¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t impressive. Otherwise, ¡°Aizen¡± wouldn¡¯t have described them as an ¡°ant¡± and himself as a ¡°dragon.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¡°Then, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a coincidence.¡±

    ¡°Ailin¡± spread his hands. ¡°I had just been awakened and deployed to the World of the Living. That foolish Shiba fellow volunteered to carry out the mission, so I decided to explore this city. I unexpectedly discovered the whereabouts of some experimental subjects and wanted to see how they had fared. As I expected, Captain Hirako and the others welcomed me warmly. They selflessly shared everything about their Hollowfication. It was quite a pleasant surprise.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Hearing ¡°Aizen¡¯s¡± words, Shinji Hirako¡¯s face contorted in rage. He had never imagined that their attacks had been interpreted as data for Aizen¡¯s Hollowfication research!

    ¡°Captain Urahara, you orchestrated this, didn''t you? And the key to your success¡­ You¡¯ve completed its creation, haven''t you?¡±

    Urahara remained silent. He knew what ¡°Aizen¡± was referring to.

    ¡°The H¨­gyoku!¡±

    Urahara was confused. Before he had even begun creating the H¨­gyoku, Ailin had somehow known and had used it to threaten him, forcing him to create a Gigai that perfectly matched Haruko Kuchiki¡¯s soul.

    You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story.

    And now, even though he had told no one, Aizen was certain that he had completed its creation.

    In fact, Urahara had already guessed the reason.

    Aizen¡¯s knowledge of the H¨­gyoku¡¯s completion could only mean one thing: He had created one himself, and he had done so before Urahara.

    That was why, from the moment Urahara had begun his research, his every action had been exposed to Aizen.

    Aizen, having completed his experiment, had sought a scapegoat. He had chosen Hiyori and the others as his subjects, framing Urahara for his actions.

    After all, their research shared similarities. There were bound to be overlaps in their methods.

    This way, the disappearances of countless Shinigami could be attributed to Urahara¡¯s "crimes."

    ¡°Aizen, what are you trying to achieve?¡±

    ¡°Who knows? But as an imitation, possessing the same strength and memories as that man, I¡¯ve simulated countless scenarios where I attempt to kill and replace him. In the end, I realized that none of them would succeed. Even with his power and memories, I lack his intelligence. If he discovered my existence, I would become his puppet, his shadow, devoid of any freedom. That wasn¡¯t the future I desired. You are his enemies. Coincidentally, so am I.¡±

    ¡°Ailin¡¯s¡± smile was unsettling.

    ¡°I cannot confront him directly, so I¡¯ll use you to eliminate him. But you¡¯ve truly disappointed me. I haven''t even released my Zanpakut¨­, and you¡¯re already on the verge of defeat. Even if I shared everything I know, you wouldn''t stand a chance. You are simply too weak!¡±

    Aizen¡¯s words enraged the remaining Visored.

    Lies wouldn¡¯t harm them, but the truth was a double-edged sword!

    They had believed that with the power of Hollowfication, their strength had grown tremendously. But before this man, they were indeed pathetically weak!

    ¡°Urahara, can you explain what this fellow is?¡± Shinji Hirako took a deep breath and asked.

    ¡°Captain Hirako, you can ask me directly. Why ask Captain Urahara?¡±

    ¡°Heh, do you think you¡¯d tell me the truth?¡± Shinji retorted with a sneer.

    ¡°You won¡¯t know unless you ask.¡±

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll ask. What are you? What¡¯s your connection to S¨­suke Aizen?¡±

    ¡°Tsk, tsk, Captain Hirako, you¡¯re so naive. You do whatever I say¡­ Are you not afraid that I might deceive you?¡±

    ¡°Damn it! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±

    Seeing Shinji about to charge at ¡°Ailin¡± with his Zanpakut¨­ drawn, Urahara hurriedly stepped in front of him.

    ¡°Captain Hirako, focus on the bigger picture. Tessai, Hachigen, tend to the others¡¯ injuries. I¡¯ll explain everything once everyone has recovered.¡±

    ¡°Hmph.¡±

    Shinji knew Urahara was right. He sheathed his Zanpakut¨­ and dispelled his Hollow mask.

    While Tessai and Hachigen used Kid¨­ to heal the Visored, Urahara distributed some of his healing concoctions.

    Shinji, Hachigen, and Lisa Yad¨­maru began to trust ¡°Ailin.¡± Judging by their comrades¡¯ injuries, ¡°Aizen¡± had shown restraint. While their wounds were severe, they weren''t life-threatening. With the combined efforts of Urahara, Tessai, and Hachigen, they would fully recover in a few days.

    ¡°Aizen!¡±

    As the others regained consciousness and saw ¡°Ailin,¡± they instinctively drew their Zanpakut¨­, ready to attack.

    However, Shinji and the others quickly intervened.

    After hearing Urahara¡¯s explanation, they suppressed their killing intent and sat down, eager to learn more about this ¡°Aizen.¡±

    Despite their restraint, their gazes, filled with animosity, caused their eyes to flicker with red light. It was the influence of their inner Hollows.

    ¡°Alright, Urahara, explain what this fellow is.¡±

    ¡°Ailin¡± didn''t take offense at being called a ¡°fellow.¡±

    In a sense, he was indeed a ¡°thing.¡±

    A ¡°Soul Candy¡± pill containing Ailin¡¯s memories, implanted within a Reigai of S¨­suke Aizen.

    He was a unique existence within the Seireitei.

    Thinking of himself, ¡°Ailin¡± couldn¡¯t help but feel pity for ¨­ko Yushima.

    ¨­ko had initially been a member of the Ninth Division. But his lack of strength had made him a target for bullying. Eventually, the Ninth Division had orchestrated his transfer to the Twelfth Division, a division that didn''t require exceptional combat skills.

    Within the Twelfth Division, ¨­ko¡¯s research talents had blossomed under Kirio Hikifune¡¯s tutelage. He had assisted her in creating ¡°Temporary Souls¡± and had eventually surpassed her, developing the ¡°Mod Soul.¡±

    ¡°Ailin¡± suspected that ¨­ko had achieved the ¡°great feat¡± of ascending to the Zero Division.

    However, ¨­ko¡¯s strength was simply too insignificant. He hadn''t earned the respect of Ichibei Hyosube.

    Perhaps Hyosube had even feared recruiting ¨­ko into the Zero Division, lest he create Reigai of the Zero Division members.

    What would they do then?

    Kill ¨­ko?

    But once someone ascended to the Zero Division, their life was bound to the "Palace of Separation" within the Soul King Palace. They couldn''t be truly killed unless the palace itself was destroyed.

 Chapter 252 - Bankai - Holy Banner! My Lord is Here

    After hearing Urahara¡¯s explanation of the "Mod Soul" and "Soul Soldier" projects, the Visored looked at ¡°Ailin¡± with a mixture of confusion and embarrassment. They couldn¡¯t believe that the opponent they had been desperately fighting wasn''t the real Aizen, but just a copy.

    And they had been so thoroughly defeated¡­

    "So, this¡­"

    ¡°You can continue to address me as ¡®Aizen.¡¯¡±

    ¡°Alright, Captain Aizen, can I ask how many ¡®Soul Soldiers¡¯ are comparable to you?¡± Urahara asked.

    He didn¡¯t fully believe ¡°Aizen¡¯s¡± claim that ¡°the enemy of my enemy is my friend.¡±

    However, he agreed with one thing: Even with the same memories and strength, Aizen''s copy couldn''t surpass the original.

    If Urahara encountered a Reigai of himself, he was confident he could defeat it.

    After all, his intellect was part of his strength, a significant part.

    If his "copy" only possessed his memories, spiritual pressure, and Zanpakut¨­, Urahara believed he could defeat it without much effort.

    Who in the world knew him better than himself?

    "Soul Soldiers comparable to me?"

    ¡°Ailin¡¯s¡± lips curled into a smirk.

    ¡°Captain Urahara, it seems your understanding of me is incomplete. In the entire Seireitei, how many individuals do you believe are my equals?¡±

    Without waiting for Urahara¡¯s response, ¡°Ailin¡± continued.

    ¡°Head-Captain Yamamoto. For now, I haven¡¯t found a way to counter his Ry¨±jin Jakka. In a direct confrontation, I¡¯m still outmatched.¡±

    ¡°Captain Ailin¡¯s strength and versatility surpass mine. Aside from those two, who in the Soul Society could I possibly consider a threat? Is it the original captain of the Eleventh Division, Yachiru Unohana? Or perhaps Shunsui Ky¨­raku and J¨±shir¨­ Ukitake, the only two captains with paired Zanpakut¨­?¡±

    Urahara remained silent.

    Indeed, those ¡°Aizen¡± had mentioned were the most powerful captains in the Gotei 13.

    ¡°However¡­¡±

    ¡°Ailin¡± glanced at them with amusement in his eyes, amusement that even the dimwitted Hiyori could detect.

    ¡°When I was awakened, I sensed Captain Ailin¡¯s spiritual pressure. It seems that fellow is creating a ¡®Mod Soul¡¯ of him. I imagine it¡¯s already complete.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    While Urahara had his suspicions, hearing ¡°Aizen¡± confirm that a Mod Soul of Ailin was being created made his heart sink.

    Thankfully, judging by ¡°Aizen¡¯s¡± current situation, the researcher¡¯s control over Mod Souls wasn''t absolute.

    With Ailin¡¯s strength, even if a Mod Soul of him was created, it wouldn''t be controlled.

    But Urahara couldn''t help but worry.

    Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.

    Aizen¡¯s rebellious nature stemmed from his ambition, his desire to become a "god."

    But Ailin, based on Urahara¡¯s understanding, was a man of principles.

    Would he, upon encountering a Mod Soul of himself, reject its creator¡¯s control like Aizen, or would he serve him?

    Just as this thought crossed Urahara¡¯s mind, golden spatial ripples appeared in the sky above them.

    Clank! Clank!

    Countless golden chains shot out from the ripples, binding ¡°Aizen¡¯s¡± limbs.

    Then, he was lifted into the air.

    ¡°Is that¡­ Captain Ailin?¡±

    The moment they saw the golden ripples, everyone was stunned, especially Urahara and Tessai. Decades ago, Ailin had appeared before them with countless spatial ripples, dragging them to the Central 46.

    ¡°No, that¡¯s not Captain Ailin. It¡¯s a Soul Soldier created with his spiritual pressure!¡±

    However, when they looked up at the figure hovering in the air with his arms crossed, that was the thought that crossed their minds.

    This Ailin, he wore a suit of golden armor, his gaze cold and aloof, as if nothing in the world held any significance to him.

    ¡°Hahaha, hahaha¡­¡±

    The bound ¡°Aizen¡± burst into laughter upon seeing the armored Ailin.

    As expected of ¡°me.¡± Our thoughts and desires are identical.

    If he could access his Innate Domain, he would definitely wear such a magnificent suit of armor.

    The real Ailin, bound by emotions, possessed the greatest power but was hesitant to use it.

    They were different.

    They could do what the real Ailin couldn''t.

    They could kill those the real Ailin wouldn¡¯t.

    His Innate Domain contained countless weapons he had once admired. He yearned to unleash their power upon the world but lacked a worthy opponent.

    If that was the case, then let them create new legends with those weapons!

    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you, Captain Ailin!¡±

    Boom!

    A surge of spiritual pressure erupted from the armored ¡°Ailin,¡± shooting skyward and radiating outward as a tangible shockwave.

    The ¡°Ailin¡± in the sky glanced down, instantly recognizing the true identity of the bound figure.

    ¡°Interesting.¡±

    After observing Urahara and the others for a moment, he dispelled the Chains of Heaven binding ¡°Aizen.¡± The chains retreated into the spatial ripples.

    ¡°It seems you wish to dance. I¡¯ll grant you that opportunity. Use all your strength to entertain me.¡±

    Boom!

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Golden lightning bolts rained down from the sky. A figure, wielding his Zanpakut¨­, carved a path through the barrage, struggling to advance towards the armored ¡°Ailin.¡±

    Powerful shockwaves, one after another, radiated outward, pulverizing the surrounding buildings.

    Even Urahara, Tessai, Yoruichi, and the eight Visored were flung backward by the force of the impact.

    ¡°This is bad!¡±

    Sensing the intensity of the shockwaves, Urahara¡¯s expression hardened. If they were allowed to spread unchecked, hundreds of thousands of people in Karakura Town would be killed.

    ¡°Tessai!¡±

    Urahara shouted, and Tessai instantly understood.

    Boom!

    Tessai unleashed his spiritual pressure to stabilize himself, then clapped his hands together.

    Countless transparent barriers rose from the ground, encasing the battlefield, attempting to contain the shockwaves.

    Crack! Crack! Crack!

    Sadly, the barriers he had erected in haste were too weak. They shattered after a brief resistance.

    Thankfully, Tessai had created multiple layers. Each layer, as it shattered, weakened the shockwaves.

    Boom!

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

    With Tessai buying them a moment, the others reacted swiftly. They unleashed their spiritual pressure and spread out, forming a perimeter around the warehouse, desperately trying to contain the shockwaves.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    The armored ¡°Ailin¡± grunted.

    He, possessing Ailin''s memories, didn''t want to harm innocent bystanders.

    A golden spatial ripple appeared beside him, and the hilt of a Zanpakut¨­ emerged.

    He grasped the hilt and uttered the release command.

    ¡°The heavens are the Lord¡¯s glory!¡±

    ¡°The skies are the work of God!¡±

    ¡°Day delivers words, night brings knowledge.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°This body is yours to command.¡±

    ¡°Despair gives way to hope!¡±

    As he chanted, golden light erupted from his Zanpakut¨­.

    ¡°Bankai - Holy Banner!¡±

    ¡°My Lord is here!¡±

    Boom!

    His Zanpakut¨­ transformed into a flag, radiating a brilliant golden light.

    Everything touched by this light gained a defense equal to the banner itself. Even if the damage exceeded the banner¡¯s limits, as long as the light persisted, no one would be harmed. The damage would accumulate, ultimately borne by the banner¡¯s wielder.

    However, ¡°Ailin¡± believed that, with the exception of "Sheath" and "The Almighty," no ability in the Soul Society could completely penetrate Holy Banner¡¯s defense.

    Urahara and the others were bathed in the golden light.

    They instantly felt its power.

    The shockwaves continued to rage, but nothing was destroyed.

    The entire town of Karakura was now enveloped in Holy Banner¡¯s light.

    ¡°It seems our assistance isn¡¯t needed.¡±

    Hachigen Ush¨­da dispelled his Hollow mask and sighed.

    ¡°Indeed. But¡­¡±

    While Urahara didn¡¯t finish his sentence, they all understood.

    Once this battle ended, it would be their turn to face that monster.

 Chapter 253 - Sun, Transform into Armor!

    Within the Twelfth Division barracks, Kageroza Inaba was jolted awake by a symphony of alarms.

    As he checked the surveillance footage from the World of the Living, his hands transformed into a blur of motion, swiftly silencing the alarms and erasing all records.

    On the screen before him, Ailin, clad in golden armor, stood with his arms crossed, his gaze aloof. For a moment, Inaba thought he was looking at a god!

    He quickly recognized the other combatant in the battle raging above Karakura Town. It was S¨­suke Aizen, the captain of the Fifth Division, one of the two Mod Souls he had deployed.

    However, this ¡°S¨­suke Aizen¡± was vastly different from the mild-mannered captain in Inaba''s memories. Even through the screen, Inaba could sense that this ¡°Aizen¡± was dozens of times stronger than the original.

    But what truly puzzled Inaba was the identity of the armored Ailin. If he wasn''t mistaken, it was the Reigai he had created.

    Inaba turned on the laboratory lights. Ailin¡¯s Reigai floated within a nutrient tank.

    His gaze fell upon the Reigai¡¯s neck. Three inconspicuous black dots adorned its skin.

    Due to Ailin¡¯s immense power, Inaba had taken extra precautions while creating his Soul Soldier. He had not only tampered with the ¡°Mod Soul¡± but had also embedded three high-level Kid¨­ seals within the Reigai, capable of instantly subduing Ailin.

    The armored figure in the surveillance footage had the same three black dots on its neck.

    In other words, the Ailin in the World of the Living was the same as the unconscious Reigai before him!

    But he hadn¡¯t implanted the ¡°Soul Candy¡± pill yet. How could the Reigai have awakened and traveled to the World of the Living?

    ¡°The Dangai¡­ The K¨­totsu!¡±

    As this question surfaced, the answer appeared in his mind.

    Only the K¨­totsu, the monstrous creatures that dwelled within the Dangai, could send Ailin¡¯s Reigai through time.

    But why would he send Ailin to the past to eliminate Aizen?

    Inaba quickly understood.

    Aizen¡¯s Mod Soul had betrayed him.

    His original plan had been to wait until he had created Reigai of all the Gotei 13 captains before initiating his revolution.

    That was why, after discovering the black cat, he had deployed the Mod Souls of Aizen and Isshin Shiba.

    But it seemed Aizen¡¯s strength had exceeded his expectations.

    He had broken free from Inaba¡¯s control and had even killed Shiba¡¯s Mod Soul.

    To prevent Aizen¡¯s Reigai from escaping and causing further problems, Inaba had to eliminate it.

    He wasted no time. He opened the drawer beneath Ailin¡¯s nutrient tank and retrieved a gray Soul Candy pill. He then sent it through a tube, feeding it to the Reigai.

    ¡­

    Within his Innate Domain, Unlimited Blade Works, Ailin strolled through the forest of swords. He casually drew a blade, used ¡°Analysis¡± to resonate with it, unlocked its abilities, and tossed it aside.

    This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version.

    Every weapon analyzed by Ailin would automatically find its designated location based on its power level. Zanpakut¨­ with seated officer level and above would fly to the sword hill, finding a place to settle.

    Those below seated officer level were simply scattered throughout the vast expanse of Unlimited Blade Works.

    With each weapon analyzed, Ailin¡¯s spiritual pressure, amplified by his Innate Domain, increased slightly.

    Suddenly, Ailin paused.

    He had sensed someone attempting to connect to his Innate Domain.

    Besides himself, who could possibly access this space?

    Had someone stolen his spiritual pressure?

    There had been instances in the Soul Society where two Shinigami wielded the same Zanpakut¨­.

    According to the Seireitei¡¯s research, this occurred when someone learned the name of a Zanpakut¨­ and deliberately interacted with its wielder, allowing their own spiritual pressure to be influenced.

    This way, during their ¡°Zanzen¡± meditation, when they called upon the Zanpakut¨­¡¯s name, they could potentially tap into the original wielder''s spiritual pressure, enter the Zanpakut¨­¡¯s soul space, and gain its power.

    This typically happened with Zanpakut¨­ that possessed the title of ¡°strongest.¡±

    After all, information about these ¡°strongest¡± Zanpakut¨­ had been passed down through generations.

    Whenever a ¡°strongest¡± Zanpakut¨­ chose a new wielder, that individual would possess unique traits.

    For example, Toshiro Hitsugaya, chosen by Hy¨­rinmaru, the strongest ice-type Zanpakut¨­, had been able to freeze ordinary people with his spiritual pressure even before he learned its name.

    Ailin knew that in the original storyline, Hitsugaya had encountered such a situation.

    A boy named S¨­jir¨­ Kusaka, drawn to Hitsugaya¡¯s unique traits, had managed to connect to Hy¨­rinmaru¡¯s soul space and gain its power.

    Sadly, Kusaka¡¯s actions had been discovered by the Central 46, who had ordered him to duel Hitsugaya to determine the true wielder of Hy¨­rinmaru.

    Now, Ailin suspected that someone had obtained his spiritual pressure and conducted an experiment, allowing another individual to connect to his Innate Domain.

    However, to Ailin¡¯s surprise, the one connecting to his Innate Domain was himself.

    As Ailin, curious to see who had managed to connect, granted the intruding consciousness access, their minds collided.

    In that instant, they gained a clear understanding of each other''s existence.

    Ailin, within his Innate Domain, then divided all the Zanpakut¨­ into two groups.

    The first group consisted of Zanpakut¨­ from the Bleach world. These were off-limits.

    The second group comprised weapons he had created based on his memories.

    He placed no restrictions on these.

    In fact, he hoped these weapons would leave their own mark on this world.

    ¡°The Reigai rebellion¡­ To think ¨­ko Yushima is already preparing at this stage. But it makes sense. If he didn¡¯t start now, he wouldn¡¯t be able to initiate his plan to replace the Gotei 13 captains so soon after Aizen¡¯s betrayal.¡±

    ¡°This world is getting more and more interesting!¡±

    Ailin shook his head, dismissing the matter. He had granted his Reigai access to the weapons he had created, allowing it to wreak havoc.

    He would let his ¡°other self¡± provide a grand spectacle for the world!

    ¡­

    Boom!

    A burst of spiritual pressure shattered the nutrient tank, reducing it to dust.

    ¡°Is this¡­ the spiritual pressure of the Seireitei¡¯s ¡®Strongest Shinigami¡¯? For a moment, I thought I couldn''t breathe.¡±

    ¡°No, it wasn''t my imagination. Under Captain Ailin¡¯s spiritual pressure, I truly couldn¡¯t breathe.¡±

    As a researcher who had achieved great things, Inaba¡¯s attention to detail was impeccable.

    Many experiments could be ruined by the slightest error.

    ¡°So, you¡¯re the one who summoned me?¡±

    Ailin¡¯s Reigai opened his eyes and glanced at Inaba, then ignored him.

    He approached a nearby nutrient tank and saw his reflection in the glass.

    He had flowing black hair, handsome features, and wore a black shihakush¨­ and the captain¡¯s haori of the Eleventh Division. He appeared refined and approachable.

    But¡­

    Remembering his connection to the Innate Domain, he grasped his clothing.

    Rip!

    He tore off his shihakush¨­ and haori, their durable fabric offering no resistance.

    Refined and approachable? That was his original!

    He, the Reigai, was invincible!

    Golden spatial ripples appeared beside him, and he drew a Zanpakut¨­ from the void.

    ¡°Sun, transform into armor!¡±

    As he uttered the command, the Zanpakut¨­ transformed into a golden light that merged with his body, materializing as a suit of golden armor.

    This armor was based on a weapon wielded by a demigod.

    Once fused with its wielder, it could reduce the impact of any attack by ninety percent.

    In other words, while wearing this armor, Ailin¡¯s Reigai would only sustain a tenth of the damage.

    Even Head-Captain Yamamoto¡¯s Bankai, with its power reduced to a tenth, would only inflict minimal damage.

    The golden armor transformed Ailin¡¯s Reigai¡¯s aura. His gaze became cold and indifferent, as if he held no regard for the world.

    Inaba watched, his heart pounding. When Ailin drew his Zanpakut¨­ and released it into the same golden armor he had seen in the surveillance footage, he finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    It seemed Captain Ailin¡¯s Reigai hadn¡¯t lost control.

 Chapter 254 - A Side Story Within the KÅtotsu

    After all, based on the surveillance footage, Captain Ailin had obeyed his command, using the K¨­totsu within the Dangai to travel to the past and eliminate Aizen¡¯s Mod Soul.

    ¡°Captain Ailin, our preparations aren¡¯t complete yet. Now isn¡¯t the time to reveal ourselves, eliminate the originals, and seize control of the Seireitei. However, due to a recent oversight, one of the captain¡¯s Reigai has rebelled. To prevent it from exposing us, I had to ask you to travel to the World of the Living and eliminate it.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Ailin¡¯s Reigai, satisfied with his appearance, adjusted his gaze.

    No, there was no need for adjustment.

    With this nearly invincible power and his memories of the world, he was a god!

    With this shift in mindset, his gaze naturally became cold and indifferent.

    Currently, there were only three individuals in this world he considered worthy of his attention.

    No, to be more precise, only one.

    After all, both the H¨­gyoku-fused Aizen and the Almighty-wielding Yhwach were still decades away from reaching their full potential.

    For now, only the one residing high above the Seireitei, within the Soul King Palace, the original Shinigami, could truly challenge him.

    Hearing Inaba''s explanation, he asked casually, ¡°You¡¯ve been careless? Which captain¡¯s Reigai rebelled?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the Reigai of S¨­suke Aizen, the captain of the Fifth Division.¡±

    ¡°Captain Aizen, he¡¯s not a simple individual.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Him? That¡¯s not surprising.¡±

    Inaba had intended to elaborate on Aizen¡¯s power, but seeing Ailin¡¯s reaction, he realized it was unnecessary.

    ¡°Captain Ailin, you know Captain Aizen?¡±

    ¡°Yes, besides Head-Captain Yamamoto, S¨­suke Aizen is the only one in the Gotei 13 I consider worthy of my attention.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Hearing Ailin¡¯s high regard for Aizen, Inaba couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Captain Ailin, can you handle him?¡±

    ¡°Hah? What nonsense are you spouting?¡±

    Ailin¡¯s Reigai glared at Inaba, his displeasure nearly forcing the researcher to his knees. ¡°Aizen might be strong, but he¡¯s still within the realm of a ¡®Shinigami.¡¯ I¡¯ve already transcended those limits, reaching a higher dimension. That mere Aizen, I can crush him with a single hand!¡±

    While Inaba didn¡¯t understand what ¡°a higher dimension¡± meant, Ailin¡¯s Reigai had indeed displayed overwhelming power in the surveillance footage.

    ¡°Open a Senkaimon. I¡¯ll go deal with him now.¡±

    ¡°My apologies, Captain Ailin.¡±

    Inaba, leaning on his cane, approached a computer and started typing.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want any complications, so I¡¯d like you to travel to the past using the K¨­totsu. Eliminate Captain Aizen before he can expose us.¡±

    ¡°The K¨­totsu will decompose anything with spiritual pressure. But it won¡¯t harm anything without it. Wait a moment. I¡¯ll create a device that can negate your spiritual pressure. Then, you can enter the K¨­totsu and travel to the past.¡±

    If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.

    ¡°A device to negate spiritual pressure?¡±

    Ailin¡¯s Reigai scoffed.

    ¡°Are you looking down on me? What can a mere K¨­totsu do to me? Open a Senkaimon and send me to it. I¡¯m eager to stretch my legs.¡±

    Inaba paused.

    While he believed that traversing the K¨­totsu required a device to negate spiritual pressure, if this was Captain Ailin, it wasn¡¯t impossible.

    After all, the ¡°future¡± Ailin was already battling ¡°Aizen¡± in the World of the Living.

    It meant that Ailin had successfully passed through the K¨­totsu.

    He wasted no time.

    ¡°Alright, Captain Aizen, I¡¯ll open a Senkaimon to the K¨­totsu.¡±

    As the Seireitei¡¯s foremost expert on the Dangai, Inaba¡¯s research on the dimensional void was unmatched.

    He even monitored the K¨­totsu, the creatures that served as the Dangai¡¯s ¡°cleaners.¡±

    He quickly located a K¨­totsu and opened a Senkaimon before Ailin¡¯s Reigai.

    Ailin stepped through the portal, entering the pitch-black Dangai.

    Before him, a one-eyed K¨­totsu was rapidly approaching, its movements accompanied by a deafening roar.

    Just as the K¨­totsu was about to devour him, Ailin completely suppressed his spiritual pressure, erasing all traces of his presence.

    Boom!

    A flash of white light later, Ailin opened his eyes. He found himself in a vacuum-like environment.

    Everything in this space was suspended in mid-air.

    Ailin noticed something interesting.

    Not far from him, a young woman with short, green hair lay motionless, covered by a gray cloth.

    Further down, a young man with orange hair, clad in a black shihakush¨­, lay in a similar state.

    Then, another young man with orange hair, wearing a white lab coat, appeared. He was collecting spiritual pressure using a glass test tube.

    The K¨­totsu¡¯s nature was to decompose anything with spiritual pressure. This white-coated young man, collecting spiritual pressure within the K¨­totsu, was clearly disrupting its function.

    A powerful vortex formed beside the young man.

    The K¨­totsu was attempting to expel him.

    The young man, realizing his predicament, quickly grabbed the black-clad young man and propelled them both towards the vortex.

    But it wasn¡¯t just the two of them.

    The vortex also pulled in the green-haired young woman.

    However, she had been ejected at a different time, which might cause temporal discrepancies when they emerged from the K¨­totsu.

    Ailin, having witnessed this scene, instantly understood its significance based on his original''s memories.

    The green-haired young woman was Nozomi Kuj¨­, ¨­ko Yushima¡¯s other half.

    When ¨­ko had submitted his ¡°Soul Soldier Project¡± to the Seireitei, he had believed he would be lauded for his ingenuity. He had even envisioned himself being invited to join the Zero Division, just like Captain Hikifune.

    However, to his dismay, the Central 46 had rejected his proposal.

    They had deemed his research dangerous, believing it would destabilize the Seireitei. They had even attempted to apprehend him.

    This was unacceptable to ¨­ko.

    He had used his ¡°Mod Soul¡± technology to modify his own soul and split it into two beings: Kageroza Inaba and Nozomi Kuj¨­.

    Inaba had inherited ¨­ko¡¯s memories and knowledge, while Nozomi had inherited his personality.

    This way, ¨­ko had successfully evaded capture. Inaba, possessing ¨­ko¡¯s memories, had added his name to the list of researchers involved in the ¡°Temporary Soul¡± project, effectively erasing his past.

    After the ¡°Temporary Soul¡± research group had disbanded, Inaba had begun studying the Dangai and, with his exceptional talent, had become the director of Dangai research.

    Through his research on the Dangai and the K¨­totsu, he had created a device to negate spiritual pressure. He had then sent his other half, Nozomi, into the K¨­totsu, hiding her within the dimensional void.

    He planned to complete his ¡°Soul Soldier¡± research, create Reigai of the most powerful captains, and then fuse with Nozomi, becoming ¨­ko Yushima once more. He would then initiate his revolution, bringing change to the Seireitei.

    The black-clad young man and the white-coated young man were the same person.

    He was Ichigo Kurosaki, the protagonist of this world, born with the powers of a Shinigami, a Hollow, a Fullbringer, and a Quincy.

    The scene Ailin had witnessed was Ichigo, having lost his spiritual pressure, entering the K¨­totsu under Urahara¡¯s guidance. He had successfully collected his scattered spiritual energy and had even pulled out his past self, who had been absorbed by the K¨­totsu.

    Moreover, Ichigo¡¯s actions had inadvertently dragged Nozomi out of the K¨­totsu.

    Since time didn¡¯t flow within the K¨­totsu, even though Nozomi had exited after Ichigo, she had arrived in the World of the Living before him.

    Of course, since they had been ejected through the same vortex, the time difference wasn¡¯t significant.

    Seeing these three emerge from the K¨­totsu, Ailin¡¯s Reigai knew that the future of the Bleach world hadn¡¯t changed drastically.

    At least, Ichigo Kurosaki had been born and had become a Shinigami.

    He had even used the "Final Getsuga Tensh¨­."

    Of course, Ailin¡¯s Reigai could only guess this much based on what he had witnessed within the K¨­totsu.

    He would have to experience the rest for himself!

 Chapter 255 - The Spear that Pierces Death

    Hum¡­

    A faint wave of spiritual pressure emanated from Ailin¡¯s Reigai.

    This instantly triggered a rejection reaction within the K¨­totsu. A vortex formed around him.

    Seeing the vortex, an idea flashed in Ailin¡¯s Reigai¡¯s mind. He moved against the current, retreating a short distance before being ejected.

    He reappeared within the Dangai and, without hesitation, walked towards the Senkaimon.

    Based on his original''s memories, he knew that the real S¨­suke Aizen had been released. His purpose was to bring revolution to the Seireitei.

    The original Ailin had no interest in Aizen before he had fused with the H¨­gyoku.

    While Ailin¡¯s Reigai yearned to battle the H¨­gyoku-enhanced Aizen, he knew his original wouldn''t give him that chance.

    However, he was still satisfied with the opportunity to eliminate the current Aizen.

    He would test his strength, see how much effort it would take to defeat him.

    ¡­

    Crack!

    The space above Karakura Town shattered like glass.

    Ailin¡¯s Reigai emerged from the Dangai.

    He spread his spiritual sense and quickly located Aizen¡¯s Mod Soul.

    Not only that, but he also sensed the presence of Urahara, Tessai, Yoruichi, and the Visored.

    Several of the Visored seemed to be heavily injured.

    Had Aizen¡¯s Mod Soul attacked them?

    Ailin¡¯s Reigai vanished in a flash of Shunpo, reappearing above them.

    ¡°Chains of Heaven!¡±

    Golden spatial ripples appeared behind him, and five golden chains shot out, swiftly binding Aizen¡¯s Mod Soul.

    Clank! Clank!

    Aizen¡¯s Mod Soul, completely restrained, was dragged into the air.

    To avoid injuring Urahara and the others, Ailin¡¯s Reigai had chosen to subdue Aizen before engaging him.

    However, to his surprise, Aizen, instead of panicking, burst into laughter, as if he had been waiting for this moment.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you, Captain Ailin!¡±

    Boom!

    ¡°This¡­?¡±

    Sensing the surge of spiritual pressure from Aizen, Ailin¡¯s Reigai instantly understood.

    It seemed Inaba had used his spiritual pressure when creating Aizen¡¯s Mod Soul.

    Therefore, while the Reigai was Aizen¡¯s, the memories within the Soul Candy pill belonged to his original.

    However, due to the limitations of the Reigai, this ¡°Aizen¡± couldn¡¯t access Unlimited Blade Works. He could only use S¨­suke Aizen¡¯s Zanpakut¨­ through ¡°Empathy.¡±

    Ailin¡¯s Reigai dispelled the Chains of Heaven.

    This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience.

    They shared the same memories, the same desire to stand above all others.

    Even in defeat, they wanted to be the most dazzling presence.

    If that was the case¡­

    ¡°It seems you wish to dance. I¡¯ll grant you that opportunity. Use all your strength to entertain me.¡±

    With those words, dozens of golden spatial ripples appeared behind Ailin¡¯s Reigai, painting the night sky gold.

    Swoosh! Swoosh!

    Golden lightning bolts, like a torrential downpour, bombarded Aizen¡¯s Mod Soul.

    Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang!

    Facing Ailin¡¯s overwhelming assault, Ky¨­ka Suigetsu¡¯s ability was rendered practically useless.

    Even if it could affect Ailin¡¯s Reigai, the sheer density of the attacks made it impossible to differentiate friend from foe.

    In this situation, swordsmanship was far more effective than illusion.

    Aizen¡¯s Mod Soul deflected the incoming Zanpakut¨­ while charging towards Ailin¡¯s Reigai, pushing against the torrent of lightning.

    Their clash generated powerful shockwaves that pulverized everything in their vicinity.

    Seeing Urahara and the others struggling to contain the shockwaves, Ailin¡¯s Reigai realized his mistake.

    They were in the World of the Living!

    If his battle caused widespread destruction, what difference was there between him and the Zero Division?

    A golden spatial ripple appeared beside him, and the hilt of a Zanpakut¨­ emerged.

    He drew the Zanpakut¨­ and began to chant its release command.

    ¡°The heavens are the Lord¡¯s glory!¡±

    ¡°The skies are the work of God!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Bankai - Holy Banner!¡±

    ¡°My Lord is here!¡±

    Hum¡­

    Ailin¡¯s Reigai tossed the banner into the air. It unfurled, radiating a golden light that enveloped Karakura Town.

    Holy Banner¡¯s creation had been inspired by Joan of Arc¡¯s Noble Phantasm from the ¡°Fate¡± world.

    As long as the banner flew, her soldiers would never be defeated.

    The battle between Ailin¡¯s Reigai and Aizen¡¯s Reigai would undoubtedly cause significant damage.

    But that level of destruction couldn''t penetrate Holy Banner¡¯s defense.

    Under its golden light, everything in Karakura Town gained a defense equal to the banner itself.

    The shockwaves from their battle now resembled harmless ripples, unable to harm the town.

    As Aizen¡¯s Mod Soul continued to advance, a golden spatial ripple appeared beside Ailin¡¯s Reigai, revealing the hilt of another Zanpakut¨­.

    He drew the Zanpakut¨­. Red spiritual pressure erupted from its blade.

    The Zanpakut¨­ transformed into a red spear.

    Ailin¡¯s Reigai spun the spear, then raised it high above his head.

    ¡°Bankai¡ª¡±

    With a shout, red spiritual pressure exploded from the spear.

    ¡°Pierce¡ªDeath-Piercing Spear!¡±

    Boom!

    The spear transformed into a streak of red light, tearing through the air towards Aizen¡¯s Mod Soul.

    By the time Aizen sensed the attack, he was completely locked on, unable to escape.

    He instantly released his Zanpakut¨­.

    ¡°Bakud¨­ #81 - Dank¨±!¡±

    ¡°Dank¨±!¡±

    ¡°Dank¨±!¡±

    He unleashed three Dank¨±, the strongest defensive Kid¨­ spell, in rapid succession.

    Dank¨± could completely block any Had¨­ below level ninety.

    The reason it couldn¡¯t block higher-level Had¨­ wasn¡¯t due to its defensive capabilities, but because most Had¨­ above level ninety were wide-range attacks.

    Dank¨± could only defend against attacks from a single direction.

    If one¡¯s mastery of Dank¨± reached a higher level, transforming it into ¡°Shih¨­ Dank¨±,¡± a technique that could defend against attacks from all directions, its defensive capabilities would increase, allowing it to completely block any Had¨­ below level ninety-five.

    Boom!

    The first Dank¨±, blocking the Death-Piercing Spear, shattered instantly.

    The second Dank¨± lasted less than a second.

    The third Dank¨± held for a full second before shattering like glass.

    The three Dank¨± had bought Aizen a moment to breathe. As soon as they were destroyed, he unleashed another three.

    Boom!

    Boom!

    Boom!

    Ailin¡¯s Reigai¡¯s attack shattered five Dank¨± before finally expending its energy against the sixth.

    While the sixth Dank¨± successfully blocked the attack, it was now covered in cracks.

    As the red spear spun through the air, returning to the ground, the sixth Dank¨± finally shattered.

    Urahara, Tessai, and Hachigen watched in awe.

    Shinji Hirako and the other Visored, their Kid¨­ mastery limited to what they had learned at the Shin¡¯¨­ Academy, and currently bathed in Holy Banner¡¯s golden light, couldn¡¯t fully grasp the power of Ailin¡¯s Reigai¡¯s attack.

    While they knew it was strong, they didn¡¯t understand just how strong.

    But Urahara, Tessai, and Hachigen, all Kid¨­ masters, understood the implications of that clash.

    Their Kid¨­ mastery ranked among the top five in the Soul Society, including Aizen and Unohana.

    Their understanding of Kid¨­ allowed them to truly appreciate the power displayed by both Aizen¡¯s and Ailin¡¯s Reigai.

    To release multiple level eighty-one Bakud¨­ without incantations, even Hachigen couldn¡¯t achieve such a feat.

    It meant that Aizen¡¯s Mod Soul¡¯s Kid¨­ mastery was no less than that of Urahara and Tessai.

    And Ailin¡¯s Reigai¡¯s power was even more terrifying.

    While Aizen¡¯s Dank¨± had been released without incantations, judging by his ability to unleash three in rapid succession, his mastery of the technique was undeniable.

    Even without a full incantation, those Dank¨± possessed at least eighty percent of their full defensive power.

    Eight layers of Dank¨± could completely block any Had¨­ below level ninety.

    Aizen had once used a single incantationless Dank¨± to completely block Tessai¡¯s Had¨­ #88, Hiry¨± Gekizoku Shinten Raih¨­.

 Chapter 256 - A Magnificent Rain of Bankai

    But even a defense of that magnitude was instantly shattered! Of course, what truly troubled Kisuke Urahara was the fact that Aizen''s Mod Soul knew that Dank¨±, practically the "strongest defensive Kid¨­ spell," couldn''t withstand Ailin''s Mod Soul''s attack. Six consecutive Dank¨± had been necessary to finally block that single strike.

    Judging by the five Dank¨± that had been effortlessly shattered, how powerful was Ailin¡¯s previous attack? At the very least, Urahara felt that even if he were to fully chant Had¨­ #96, Itt¨­ Kas¨­, it wouldn''t possess half the strength of that attack.

    "The murky emblem faintly emerges, untamed and arrogant talent..."

    "Surging tide; negation; paralysis; an instant; hindering eternal slumber..."

    "The crawling iron princess, the ceaselessly self-harming clay doll..."

    "Combine; rebound; extending to the ground; know your own powerlessness!"

    Amidst the roaring sounds of battle, Aizen''s Mod Soul''s voice rang out, chanting a Kid¨­ incantation.

    Hearing that chant, Urahara''s brow furrowed with worry.

    It was the incantation for Had¨­ #90, Kurohitsugi!

    With Aizen''s Mod Soul¡¯s Kid¨­ mastery, a fully chanted Kurohitsugi possessed the power to instantly kill most captains.

    ¡°Had¨­ #90¡ªKurohitsugi!¡±

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    With Aizen''s final shout, a black cube over ten meters tall materialized around Ailin¡¯s Mod Soul.

    To Urahara and the others¡¯ surprise, Ailin''s Mod Soul didn¡¯t even attempt to defend himself. He was completely engulfed by the Kurohitsugi.

    Shhh¡­

    In an instant, the Kurohitsugi¡¯s power erupted. Countless shadowy blades pierced outward from within, forming massive crosses on its exterior. Then, having unleashed its full power, the Kurohitsugi slowly dissipated.

    But what shocked everyone present was that even after being struck by a fully chanted Kurohitsugi, Ailin¡¯s Mod Soul¡¯s spiritual pressure remained unchanged.

    No, not just his spiritual pressure¡­ There wasn¡¯t a single scratch on his body.

    ¡°Impossible! How can Captain Ailin completely ignore a Kurohitsugi?¡±

    For Tessai Tsukabishi and Hachigen Ush¨­da, this was a devastating blow. Their strength, as former Grand Kid¨­ Chief and vice Kid¨­ Chief, resided solely in their Kid¨­ mastery.

    Had¨­ above level ninety were considered top-tier Kid¨­. Those above level eighty possessed power comparable to a captain¡¯s Bankai. And those above level ninety could rival the Bankai of even the most powerful captains.

    Yet, what they had just witnessed shattered their understanding of Kid¨­.

    A fully chanted Had¨­ #90 couldn¡¯t even scratch Ailin, who hadn''t bothered to defend himself? Was Ailin truly that strong?

    Urahara pondered the same question. While he acknowledged Ailin''s strength, he couldn''t fathom him being capable of completely defending against a Had¨­ #90.

    His gaze swept over Ailin''s Mod Soul, and a realization dawned on him.

    It seemed that the golden armor Ailin was wearing was a manifestation of his Zanpakut¨­¡¯s ability.

    Moreover, it was an incredibly powerful defensive Zanpakut¨­.

    With Ailin¡¯s power, forging a Zanpakut¨­ with defensive capabilities was hardly surprising.

    This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience.

    Urahara¡¯s guess was correct.

    The golden armor worn by Ailin¡¯s Mod Soul was based on a weapon wielded by the demigod Karna from the ¡°Fate¡± world.

    "Sun, transform into armor!" was Karna''s Noble Phantasm in its Shikai state.

    It could merge with its wielder, transforming into golden armor that reduced the impact of any attack by ninety percent.

    A fully chanted Kurohitsugi was undeniably powerful.

    However, after being reduced by ninety percent by Ailin¡¯s armor, the remaining ten percent couldn¡¯t even penetrate Ailin¡¯s defenses.

    As the Kurohitsugi dissipated, Ailin''s Mod Soul, who hadn¡¯t even moved from his spot, his arms still crossed, glanced at Aizen''s Mod Soul and couldn''t help but marvel at the irony of fate.

    They both shared the same memories, originating from the same source. But because he had entered his original¡¯s Reigai, granting him access to Unlimited Blade Works, his power was practically identical to his original¡¯s.

    Aizen¡¯s Mod Soul, on the other hand, was limited by S¨­suke Aizen''s spiritual pressure. Even if he used his Bankai, reaching the limit of a Shinigami¡¯s power, he would still be effortlessly crushed.

    However, they had originated from the same source. Ailin¡¯s Mod Soul could anticipate Aizen¡¯s thoughts and desires.

    In that case, let him provide Aizen with a most magnificent funeral!

    With that, countless golden spatial ripples materialized behind Ailin¡¯s Mod Soul.

    But this time, instead of the standard Zanpakut¨­, what emerged from the ripples were weapons of varying shapes and abilities, each radiating a powerful spiritual pressure. They were in their Bankai state and their true forms unleashed.

    "So many¡­ Zanpakut¨­¡­¡±

    Everyone present was overwhelmed by the spiritual pressure emanating from these Zanpakut¨­.

    Kisuke Urahara, Yoruichi Shih¨­in, Shinji Hirako, Kensei Muguruma, Love Aikawa, R¨­j¨±r¨­ ¨­toribashi, and Hachigen Ush¨­da, those who had achieved Bankai, sensed that these Zanpakut¨­ were no weaker than their own.

    In other words, every single one of the Zanpakut¨­ hovering behind Ailin¡¯s Mod Soul was in its Bankai state?

    As these Zanpakut¨­ emerged from the golden ripples, they surrounded Aizen¡¯s Mod Soul.

    Under the pressure of their combined spiritual pressure, Urahara and the others felt as if Aizen was a fragile young girl surrounded by dozens of burly men, utterly helpless.

    The first to attack was a massive stone weapon.

    It was Heracles'' Noble Phantasm, Nine Lives: Shooting Hundred Heads!

    With a flicker of its powerful spiritual pressure, the weapon swung, unleashing three devastating strikes.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    While both Nine Lives: Shooting Hundred Heads and Wind Scar unleashed three powerful attacks, the former was far stronger than the latter. Moreover, it possessed an incredible penetrating power.

    The very space above them seemed to be scarred by the three strikes.

    In an instant, Aizen¡¯s Mod Soul¡¯s body was cleaved into three. Then, the three strikes slammed into the ground, erupting in deafening roars.

    However, a moment later, Aizen¡¯s severed body transformed into a tattered Fifth Division captain¡¯s haori.

    Shih¨­in Secret Step, Number Two: Utsusemi!

    Yoruichi¡¯s expression hardened upon seeing this. Utsusemi was a secret Shunpo technique exclusive to the Shih¨­in Clan.

    There were four in total. Senka and Utsusemi were two of them.

    Over the years, she had only taught Utsusemi to Byakuya Kuchiki and Soi Fon. And she had only taught them those two techniques, nothing else. But now, she was witnessing her family¡¯s secret technique being used by Aizen¡¯s Mod Soul?

    Aizen¡¯s Mod Soul¡¯s memories originated from the original Aizen. In other words, the real Aizen knew Utsusemi?

    When had he learned it?

    Urahara, sensing Yoruichi¡¯s displeasure, quickly understood her thoughts. He hesitated for a moment, then tugged gently on her sleeve.

    ¡°Yoruichi, while your family¡¯s secret Shunpo techniques might seem difficult to master for most, for a genius, it¡¯s not impossible to reverse engineer them after witnessing them once. S¨­suke Aizen is the only one whose intellect rivals mine. I was able to understand Utsusemi and Senka. It¡¯s not surprising that Aizen could as well.¡±

    Indeed, in Urahara¡¯s eyes, while Ailin¡¯s strength was undeniable, it was primarily derived from the Zanpakut¨­ he created.

    No one knew how many Zanpakut¨­ Ailin had forged, nor did anyone truly understand their abilities.

    As far as Urahara knew, attack, defense, healing¡­ As long as one could imagine it, Ailin could create it.

    Aizen was different.

    He was one of those who sought to transcend their limits through ¡°research.¡±

    Yoruichi glared at Urahara. While his words were true, did he have to make their family¡¯s secret Shunpo techniques sound so insignificant?

    Above them, after unleashing its attack, Nine Lives: Shooting Hundred Heads slowly retreated into the spatial ripple.

    To Heracles, whose original was a great hero, a group attack was an insult to his pride.

    Seeing Nine Lives: Shooting Hundred Heads withdraw, the other Zanpakut¨­ unleashed their attacks, one after another.

    Like Heracles, each of these Zanpakut¨­ spirits possessed its own pride.

    They refused to participate in a group attack against Aizen¡¯s Mod Soul.

    Each Zanpakut¨­ unleashed a single attack, then returned to Unlimited Blade Works.

    Thus, the eleven captains and lieutenants who had been exiled from the Soul Society witnessed, for the first time, the unleashed power of so many captain-level Zanpakut¨­.

    And through this display, they gained a deeper understanding of Ailin¡¯s strength.

    Bakusaiga¡¯s S¨­ry¨±ha, a wave of blue energy that obliterated everything in its path, reducing it to dust.

    Tessaiga¡¯s Meid¨­ Zangetsuha, a crescent-shaped wave of black energy that tore open a spatial rift capable of swallowing everything.

 Chapter 257 - The Final ZanpakutÅ, The Unleashed Dark Iron!

    If not for Holy Banner¡¯s protection, engulfing all of Karakura Town in its golden light, half the town would have been swallowed by the Meid¨­ Zangetsuha¡¯s spatial rift, dragged into the depths of the underworld.

    Hellblade Cong Yunya, had even opened a portal to Hell in the World of the Living. When the Hell Dragon Break is unleashed, everything would turn into the dead.

    And the weapons that followed were no weaker than those three.

    In fact, their destructive power surpassed even Tessaiga, Bakusaiga, and Cong Yunya

    They were torrents of spiritual energy, coalescing into blades of light.

    Rebel Against My Beautiful Father!

    Fantasy Sword - Demonic Falling Star!

    The Wheel of Fortune!

    The Reins of the Heroic Spirit!

    ¡­

    Urahara and the others were witnessing a magnificent spectacle of Bankai.

    After seeing so many of Ailin¡¯s Mod Soul¡¯s Zanpakut¨­ unleashed, they couldn¡¯t help but glance at the swords at their own waists.

    Especially the Visored captains.

    Shinji Hirako was fine. After all, he was quite satisfied with his Zanpakut¨­¡¯s ability.

    But Kensei Muguruma, Love Aikawa, and R¨­j¨±r¨­ ¨­toribashi were feeling a bit emo.

    Compared to those Zanpakut¨­, their own were practically trash!

    No, maybe not even trash. They were so embarrassed that they hardly dared to call their Bankai "Bankai."

    While they had been protected by Holy Banner¡¯s golden light, preventing them from fully witnessing the destructive power of those Zanpakut¨­, the sheer spectacle was enough to tell them that if they were struck by those attacks, they wouldn''t stand a chance.

    Look at Aizen''s Mod Soul. He had practically given up, making no attempt to defend himself, simply allowing those powerful Zanpakut¨­ to attack him.

    However, the Zanpakut¨­¡¯s actions seemed more like a cruel game, their attacks  were deliberately missing Aizen, using only the shockwaves to inflict damage.

    It was as if they had agreed that each of them would get a turn to strike, one after another, until Aizen¡¯s Mod Soul was finally destroyed.

    "I don¡¯t know why, but after seeing this, I don''t hate Aizen anymore. In fact, I even feel sorry for him," Lisa Yad¨­maru, the former lieutenant of the Eighth Division, remarked.

    The other Visored nodded in agreement. But then, Hiyori Sarugaki suddenly froze, her eyes widening in realization. She leaped up, ripped off her sandal, and smacked Shinji Hirako across the face.

    ¡°Hey, what are you doing, Hiyori?!¡±

    ¡°Hmph, I should be asking you that, Baldy!¡±

    Hiyori head-butted Shinji, shouting, ¡°Get a grip, Baldy!¡±

    She pointed at Aizen¡¯s Mod Soul, who was being pummeled in the sky. ¡°That¡¯s not the real Aizen up there. He¡¯s just a copy!¡±

    ¡°Instead of thinking about how to improve your strength so we can take revenge on the real Aizen, you¡¯re feeling sorry for him? He¡¯s that strong, why would he need your pity? It¡¯s more likely that he¡¯s sitting in the Fifth Division captain¡¯s office, feeling sorry for us!¡±

    If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Hiyori¡¯s words jolted the other Visored back to reality.

    The one who had harmed them, who had driven them to their current predicament, wasn¡¯t this pathetic copy being beaten up in the sky, but the original, S¨­suke Aizen, residing in the Fifth Division barracks.

    They were feeling sorry for this imitation being pummeled by Captain Ailin, while the real Aizen was probably feeling sorry for them, a bunch of pathetic rats.

    Their mindset shifted.

    Just because Captain Ailin could effortlessly toy with Aizen''s Mod Soul didn¡¯t mean they could do the same.

    In fact, simply observing Aizen¡¯s Mod Soul in action had highlighted the vast chasm between their strength and Aizen¡¯s.

    Perhaps only Shinji Hirako, with his Zanpakut¨­¡¯s unique ability, might stand a chance against Aizen.

    They all looked at Shinji with their hopes resting on his shoulders.

    Shinji, seeing their gazes, knew he couldn''t afford to joke around anymore. He understood that he had become their pillar of support.

    If he admitted that he wasn¡¯t confident in defeating Aizen, that he couldn''t avenge them, it would shatter their spirits. They might even succumb to their inner Hollows, transforming into true Hollows.

    With that in mind, he slapped Hiyori¡¯s head, pushing her down, and looked at them seriously.

    ¡°Don''t worry, everyone. While Aizen is stronger than we imagined, I can still fight him. Once I release my Zanpakut¨­, Sakanade, before he can adapt to its ability, I¡¯ll give him a taste of his own medicine.¡±

    Hearing Shinji¡¯s words, the Visored breathed a collective sigh of relief.

    Shinji¡¯s ability was, in their eyes, their only hope of defeating Aizen. And they weren¡¯t wrong.

    During the battle of Karakura Town, Shinji had released Sakanade. Before Aizen could adapt to its power, Shinji had managed to injure him.

    Sadly, the difference in their spiritual pressure was too great. While Shinji¡¯s attack had landed, it had only broken Aizen¡¯s skin. He hadn''t even managed to sever an arm.

    Once Aizen had adapted to Sakanade, he had been swiftly defeated.

    Urahara and Yoruichi exchanged glances.

    To be honest, they didn¡¯t hold out much hope for the Visored¡¯s revenge. The gap in strength was simply too vast. However, this desire for vengeance was what kept the Visored going.

    The Hollow reishi injected into their bodies, the constant fear of being consumed by their inner Hollows, if not for a strong will, a burning desire for revenge, they would have long since succumbed.

    Mastering ¡°Hollowfication¡± had undeniably enhanced their strength. But it had also exposed them to the influence of their inner Hollows.

    After all, the Hollows within them were born from the reishi injected by Aizen, not like Ichigo Kurosaki, whose Hollow and Quincy powers were nurtured alongside him.

    Ichigo¡¯s Hollow and Quincy powers were imbued with his mother, Masaki Kurosaki¡¯s love. Therefore, both White and Zangetsu existed to protect him. Their methods, however, were different.

    Quincy Zangetsu didn''t want Ichigo to gain power and attract the attention of Yhwach, fearing that Ichigo might be killed by ¡°him.¡±

    Therefore, Quincy Zangetsu had always suppressed Ichigo¡¯s strength, hindering his growth.

    White Zangetsu¡¯s method was to help Ichigo better control his power, to unleash its full potential.

    When Ichigo had become consumed by Quincy Zangetsu¡¯s illusion of power, White had intervened, using tough love to guide him.

    After beating some sense into Ichigo, he had declared, ¡°I am Zangetsu.¡±

    Sadly, even after losing his powers, Ichigo hadn¡¯t fully understood White¡¯s words.

    It wasn''t until he had regained his powers, entered the Soul King Palace, and had his Zanpakut¨­ reforged by ¨­etsu Nimaiya that he had finally understood the truth.

    But even then, Ichigo, though acknowledging that White was his true Zanpakut¨­, felt a deeper connection to Quincy Zangetsu.

    Therefore, with ¨­etsu Nimaiya¡¯s help, he had forged two ¡°Zangetsu.¡±

    One White Zangetsu, and one Quincy Zangetsu.

    Only Masaki Kurosaki¡¯s love could have nurtured such powerful Hollow and Quincy powers that existed to protect her son.

    The Hollow powers within the Visored, however, were genuine Hollow powers, waiting to consume their souls the moment they showed weakness.

    Fortunately, the Hollow reishi Aizen had injected into them was only from Gillian-class Hollows. As long as the Visored remained strong-willed, the Hollows within them would simply serve as amplifiers, boosting their strength.

    Boom!

    Boom!

    In the sky, powerful beams of light crisscrossed, leaving trails of destruction.

    Under the relentless assault of those Zanpakut¨­, Aizen¡¯s Mod Soul was now covered in blood.

    One after another, the Zanpakut¨­ returned to Unlimited Blade Works. Finally, only a single, unremarkable Zanpakut¨­ remained before Aizen¡¯s Mod Soul.

    Seeing that final Zanpakut¨­, a smile touched Aizen¡¯s lips.

    Dark Iron!

    Ailin¡¯s Mod Soul, possessing his original''s memories, naturally understood the origin of this weapon.

    It was the Zanpakut¨­ his original had created after witnessing Sh¨±kur¨­ Tsukishima¡¯s power at the Shin''¨­ Academy. He had planned to train his entire life, honing it into a single, devastating attack.

    His original, after merging with his past self¡¯s memories, had successfully forged this Zanpakut¨­.

    To die by this blade¡­ Aizen felt it was a fitting end. After all, this Zanpakut¨­ was wielded by the one most qualified to kill him.

    ¡°Come!¡±

    Aizen spread his arms wide, as if embracing the world, and closed his eyes.

    Urahara and the others looked up at the sky.They knew this was Aizen¡¯s final curtain call. And the one to deliver the final blow would be the last remaining Zanpakut¨­.

    What kind of power did it possess?

    White spiritual pressure emanated from the blade. But to their surprise, its spiritual pressure wasn''t particularly strong.

 Chapter 258 - The Omen

    The spiritual pressure emanating from that unremarkable Zanpakut¨­ barely reached captain level. It was weaker than even the Zanpakut¨­ wielded by Kensei Muguruma, Love Aikawa, and the others.

    But why was this the last one remaining?

    Could it be that its ability was stronger than all the previous Zanpakut¨­?

    As they watched, the Zanpakut¨­¡¯s spiritual pressure concentrated within its blade.

    Then¡ª

    A golden spatial ripple suddenly appeared behind Aizen''s Mod Soul. A shadowy figure vanished into the ripple, and moments later, the ripple faded away.

    As Urahara and the others looked on in confusion, blood erupted from Aizen¡¯s Mod Soul¡¯s body.

    Then, his body transformed into blue spiritual flames, slowly dissipating.

    This was the difference between a Mod Soul and its original.

    A Shinigami¡¯s body was honed through centuries of training, their spiritual pressure condensed to its limit. For captains and above, their bodies wouldn¡¯t naturally dissolve into reishi particles upon death.

    But a Mod Soul was, in essence, a laboratory-grown imitation.

    Upon death, the Soul Candy pill shattered, and the Mod Soul¡¯s body would dissipate into reishi particles.

    It was then that Urahara and the others realized that the final Zanpakut¨­¡¯s attack had already concluded.

    "Wait, are you kidding me?" Hiyori Sarugaki''s eyes widened in disbelief. She smacked Shinji Hirako.

    "Hey, Baldy, did you see anything?"

    Shinji Hirako¡¯s expression was grim.

    ¡°Sorry, Hiyori, but I think I know what happened.¡±

    ¡°That Zanpakut¨­ pierced Aizen¡¯s body at a speed beyond our perception, then vanished into that golden spatial ripple.¡±

    Slap!

    Hiyori ripped off her other sandal and smacked Shinji across the face. ¡°I know that, you idiot!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m asking if you saw the attack itself.¡±

    ¡°Are you deaf? I said it was beyond our perception. If I couldn¡¯t even perceive it, how could I possibly see it? And I already said sorry¡­¡±

    ¡°If you already said sorry, then of course I didn¡¯t see it either, you moron!¡±

    Yoruichi glanced at Urahara. She was surprised. She had never seen such a serious expression on her childhood friend¡¯s face.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Urahara?¡±

    ¡°Yoruichi, Captain Ailin¡¯s final attack¡­¡±

    Urahara trailed off, then sighed.

    ¡°If we ever find ourselves on opposing sides, and you see Captain Ailin draw that Zanpakut¨­, don¡¯t hesitate. Run!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Yoruichi nodded, not arguing or boasting about her abilities. To be honest, she hadn¡¯t seen that attack either.

    The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement.

    Come on, who was she?

    Yoruichi Shih¨­in, the ¡°Goddess of Flash.¡±

    When it came to dynamic vision, no one in the Soul Society could match her. But even she hadn¡¯t seen the final Zanpakut¨­¡¯s attack.

    She had absolute confidence in her vision. She couldn¡¯t imagine Urahara being able to see something she couldn''t. But she had even greater confidence in Urahara¡¯s judgment. If he was this serious, it meant he had seen something in that attack that she hadn¡¯t.

    Trusting Urahara was never wrong!

    After the battle, Ailin''s Mod Soul glanced at Urahara and the others, then beckoned with his hand. The Holy Banner, radiating golden light, flew towards him, transforming back into an ordinary Zanpakut¨­ as it entered a spatial ripple.

    He had no desire to converse with them. After all, what they had witnessed, the display of power from him and Aizen¡¯s Mod Soul, was already enough to leave them speechless.

    Opening a Senkaimon, Ailin''s Mod Soul returned to the Dangai, heading back to the Soul Society.

    He had to admit, Kageroza Inaba was indeed a Dangai expert. The exit of the Senkaimon had been set within Inaba¡¯s laboratory.

    As he stepped through the portal, Inaba hurried over to him.

    "Well, Captain Ailin?"

    ¡°As expected. No surprises.¡±

    "While Captain Aizen¡¯s strength was decent, he didn''t even pose a challenge."

    "Excellent. Please rest for now, Captain Ailin. The time for our reveal hasn¡¯t come yet.¡±

    As Inaba finished speaking, the three black dots on Ailin¡¯s Mod Soul¡¯s neck flickered. His eyes lost their luster, and a gray Soul Candy pill flew from his mouth, landing in Inaba¡¯s hand. Inaba quickly sealed it within a vial.

    In fact, Inaba had already witnessed Ailin¡¯s Mod Soul slay Aizen¡¯s through the surveillance footage.

    However, the power displayed by Ailin¡¯s Mod Soul had filled him with apprehension.

    To prevent any unforeseen incidents before he was ready, Inaba had activated the Kid¨­ seals embedded within the Reigai, forcing the Soul Candy pill out.

    He quickly placed Ailin¡¯s Mod Soul back into a nutrient tank.

    Previously, Inaba had wanted to add more Kid¨­ seals to enhance his control over the Reigai. But to his surprise, no matter what he tried, he couldn¡¯t alter Ailin¡¯s Mod Soul.

    His Kid¨­ spells, before they could even penetrate the Reigai, were blocked by the golden armor.

    Inaba wanted to remove the armor, but he couldn¡¯t find a way. It was as if the armor had fused with the Reigai.

    Unless he destroyed the Reigai, there was no way to remove the armor.

    Thus, Inaba had no choice but to abandon his plan to add more Kid¨­ seals.

    If Ailin¡¯s Mod Soul ever rebelled, he would simply activate the seals and force the Soul Candy pill out.

    The Soul Soldiers, the Reigai were weapons, and the Soul Candy pills were ammunition. But he, Kageroza Inaba, was their master!

    After dealing with Ailin¡¯s Mod Soul, Inaba returned to the surveillance monitors. Looking at the figures within, a satisfied smile spread across his face.

    While he had lost Aizen¡¯s and Isshin¡¯s Mod Souls, he could potentially collect five captain-level spiritual pressures from this battle. Moreover, they were the five most valuable captains, in his view.

    Besides Yoruichi and Urahara, who hadn¡¯t fought, Tessai Tsukabishi, Shinji Hirako, Kensei Muguruma, Love Aikawa, and R¨­j¨±r¨­ ¨­toribashi were all captain-level Shinigami wanted by the Seireitei.

    If he could obtain their spiritual pressure, his forces would gain a significant power boost.

    ¡­

    Life in the Seireitei continued as usual, a facade of peace.

    Since granting his Mod Soul permission to use the Zanpakut¨­ he had created within Unlimited Blade Works, Ailin hadn¡¯t sensed any further attempts to access his Innate Domain. Aside from that initial burst of activity, his Mod Soul seemed to have gone dormant.

    This made Ailin shook his head. It seemed he had underestimated Kageroza Inaba.

    Whether Inaba had appeased his Mod Soul or simply suppressed it, it showed his cautious nature. Otherwise, his Mod Soul would have long since begun wreaking havoc in the Seireitei.

    However, this period of calm wouldn¡¯t last. Because Ailin had discovered that S¨­suke Aizen was now cultivating  the Hollow White¡­

    In fifteen years at most, the Bleach world would enter its predestined path.

    ¡­

    "Something¡¯s wrong¡­"

    Isshin Shiba, the captain of the Tenth Division, frowned as he looked at the casualty report.

    The Tenth Division¡¯s duty within the Gotei 13 was patrol and security. They were primarily responsible for maintaining order within the Seireitei.

    While they frequently apprehended criminals and sent them to the Ninth Division¡¯s prison, their combat intensity wasn¡¯t particularly high. It was rare for them to suffer casualties in battle.

    But according to the report, over fifty Tenth Division members had died in the past year. It was the highest casualty rate in the past decade.

    "What happened in this area?"

    Toshiro Hitsugaya, now the vice-captain of the Tenth Division, approached Isshin and took the report.

    "This area, huh?"

    "Captain Shiba, I''ll handle the remaining duties. Leave the patrols in this area to me."

    Without waiting for Isshin¡¯s response, Toshiro turned to leave, but Isshin grabbed his arm.

    ¡°Hahaha, Toshiro, as the captain of the Tenth Division, how could I possibly send my subordinates on such a dangerous mission? Here¡¯s what we¡¯ll do. I¡¯ll leave the division duties to you and Rangiku. I¡¯ll handle the patrols in that area.¡±

    Before Toshiro could protest, Isshin vanished in a flash of Shunpo.

 Chapter 259 - The Disappearance

    "Sigh..." looking at Isshin Shiba¡¯s receding back, Toshiro Hitsugaya shook his head

    "When will Captain Shiba ever learn to control his impulsiveness?"

    "Hahaha..."

    Rangiku Matsumoto burst into laughter while watching Toshiro¡¯s dramatic display.

    "Toshiro, do you really think Captain Shiba is impulsive? He just doesn''t want to deal with paperwork. He''d rather go on a dangerous mission than stay in his office."

    Seeing Rangiku¡¯s carefree attitude, veins bulged on Toshiro''s forehead.

    "Matsumoto, before you talk about Captain Shiba, why don¡¯t you focus on finishing the paperwork?¡±

    As the Seireitei¡¯s primary security division, the Tenth Division handled the most paperwork among the thirteen divisions.

    However, the previous captains had all been rather lax about it, simply glancing at the reports before tossing them aside. Even Isshin Shiba was no different.

    But ever since Toshiro had become the third seat, he had taken a meticulous approach to paperwork. He carefully reviewed every report, adding his own notes and recommendations.

    Thanks to his diligence, many Tenth Division members had successfully resolved tricky security issues based on his guidance.

    Having earned the praise of his subordinates, Toshiro had become the Tenth Division¡¯s paperwork expert.

    Whenever they shared an office, even Isshin, the captain, felt pressured to focus on his duties.

    Thus, when a dangerous mission presented itself, an opportunity for Isshin to escape his office, he seized it with gusto.

    While Isshin could use a dangerous mission as an excuse to flee, Rangiku Matsumoto, now demoted to third seat, had nowhere to run from Vice-Captain Toshiro¡¯s watchful gaze.

    ¡­

    ¡°Is this the area where our members keep getting hurt?¡±

    While Isshin had indeed chosen to leave his office to avoid paperwork, he was also genuinely concerned about the recent incidents. He wanted to resolve the issue and ensure the safety of his subordinates.

    He wandered around the area, discovering only traces of battle damage, no clues to the culprit¡¯s identity.

    But Isshin wasn¡¯t discouraged. Finding the one responsible for harming his subordinates was no easy task.

    For seven days, he found nothing.

    Isshin was prepared for a long, drawn-out investigation. Moreover, he believed that simply preventing further casualties was a victory in itself. This also reinforced his belief that the culprit was indeed lurking within this area.

    One evening, Isshin was patrolling as usual. To enhance his perception and increase his chances of spotting anything unusual, he took to the skies, observing the area from above.

    Suddenly, his expression shifted. He sensed a flicker of spatial distortion. He quickly locked onto the source. A black spatial portal opened below him.

    ¡°A Garganta!¡±

    ¡°A Hollow has opened a Garganta to the Seireitei?¡±

    The moment he saw the black portal, Isshin was stunned. This was the Seireitei, home to the Gotei 13, the heart of the Soul Society! How could a Hollow have opened a Garganta here?

    Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site.

    As the Hollow emerged from the portal, Isshin drew his Zanpakut¨­ and leaped from the sky, aiming a strike at the intruder.

    Clang!

    To his surprise, his attack was blocked. The Hollow raised its arms, their ends resembling the forelegs of a mantis¡ªtwo bladed appendages. Those blades had deflected his strike.

    ¡°A black Hollow?¡±

    Having failed to kill the Hollow in a single blow, Isshin was surprised. What puzzled him even more was the Hollow¡¯s appearance. Aside from its white mask, its entire body was black.

    In his experience, only mindless Gillian-class Hollows were entirely black, with only their masks white. But those Gillians were colossal creatures, exceeding fifty meters in length.

    Those who awakened self-awareness, those who had embarked on the path to Adjuchas, could control their spiritual pressure.

    Just as Shinigami could condense their vast spiritual pressure into a small Zanpakut¨­, these evolving Gillians could compress their spiritual pressure, taking on a more humanoid form.

    In other words, this humanoid Hollow was a Gillian?

    No, not just a Gillian!

    It was an Adjuchas!

    After a few exchanges, Isshin¡¯s assessment of the Hollow¡¯s strength solidified.

    If it were a typical Gillian, he could have effortlessly killed it even without releasing his Zanpakut¨­. But he had been on the defensive during their brief clash!

    Clang!

    Having forced Isshin back, the Hollow, sensing it couldn''t defeat him quickly, opened another Garganta and retreated into the void.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about escaping!¡±

    But Isshin was enraged. He, the captain of the Tenth Division, had been suppressed by a Hollow?

    How embarrassing!

    He hadn¡¯t even used his trump card yet!

    With that in mind, without hesitation, he charged into the Garganta after the Hollow.

    Unbeknownst to Isshin, three figures, cloaked in black, had been watching the battle from the sky.

    "My, my, as expected of the captain of the Tenth Division. To think he could fight that Hollow to a standstill without even releasing his Zanpakut¨­..."

    Gin Ichimaru narrowed his eyes. Whether he was praising Isshin Shiba or the Hollow, no one could tell.

    "Indeed. That is why Captain Aizen chose him as a test subject for that Hollow''s potential," Kaname T¨­sen added.

    Unlike Ichimaru, T¨­sen was completely devoted to S¨­suke Aizen, addressing him as ¡°Captain Aizen.¡±

    Ichimaru, on the other hand, though seemingly one of Aizen''s subordinates, never used that title.

    He often addressed Aizen with a mocking ¡°Captain Aizen.¡±

    To T¨­sen, this was disrespectful.

    However, Ichimaru, as a disciple of ¡°that individual,¡± possessed unfathomable strength.

    Even if T¨­sen despised Ichimaru¡¯s behavior, he wouldn''t risk jeopardizing Aizen¡¯s plans.

    ¡°Alright, Captain Shiba has been lured to the World of the Living. Let¡¯s follow him. We have finally achieved some results. If Captain Shiba destroys the test product, it will not be easy to cultivate it again.¡± S¨­suke Aizen chuckled, casually opened a Garganta with a flick of his wrist, then the three of them entered.

    Aizen knew that the Seireitei closely monitored all Senkaimon. Therefore, he always used Hollow-created Garganta to travel to and from the Soul Society.

    This way, despite his frequent trips, he had never been detected.

    ¡­

    ¡°What? Captain Shiba is missing?¡±

    Toshiro Hitsugaya, working on paperwork in the Tenth Division captain¡¯s office, looked up in shock as a Shinigami reported the news.

    ¡°Yes,¡± the Shinigami confirmed. ¡°Vice-Captain Hitsugaya, due to the recent casualties in that area, Captain Shiba instructed us to patrol elsewhere. He took over that area personally.

    For the past week, with Captain Shiba handling the patrols, there haven''t been any incidents. But tonight, while patrolling, I heard sounds of battle coming from that area. I rushed over, but by the time I arrived, Captain Shiba was gone.¡±

    ¡°Matsumoto, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Hearing the report, Toshiro grabbed his Zanpakut¨­ and, after calling out to Rangiku Matsumoto, used Shunpo to rush to the location where Isshin had disappeared.

    A few minutes later, they arrived at the scene of the battle.

    ¡°This is¡­ Hollow reiatsu?¡±

    Sensing the lingering spiritual pressure, Toshiro¡¯s heart sank.

    A Hollow¡¯s reiatsu within the Seireitei was a serious matter.

    He remembered the last time such an incident had occurred. Head-Captain Yamamoto had dispatched three captains¡ªSoi Fon of the Second Division, Shunsui Ky¨­raku of the Eighth Division, and Ailin of the Eleventh Division¡ªto investigate.

    While the investigation had revealed that the Hollow had infiltrated the Soul Society through Rukongai, it had highlighted the Seireitei¡¯s concern about Hollows appearing within their territory.

    Based on the damage to the surroundings and the clash of spiritual pressure, it seemed that Captain Shiba hadn¡¯t fared well.

    As for why both Isshin¡¯s and the Hollow¡¯s spiritual pressure had vanished, it was beyond Toshiro¡¯s understanding.

    Remembering the Seireitei¡¯s response to the previous incident, he decided to report the situation.

    He took Rangiku to the Eighth Division barracks, the closest to the Tenth.

    ¡°Oh? What a rare sight, Miss Rangiku.¡±

    As Ky¨­raku¡¯s drinking buddy, Rangiku didn¡¯t require an appointment. Seeing her appear in his office, he wasn¡¯t surprised.

    ¡°What brings you here, Miss Rangiku? Finally escaped Vice-Captain Hitsugaya¡¯s clutches? Come, come, join me for a drink.¡±

 Chapter 260 - Isshin Shibaâ€™s Demise?

    ¡°Hahaha, Captain Ky¨­raku, what are you talking about?¡±

    Rangiku Matsumoto¡¯s brow beaded with sweat as she hurriedly denied Ky¨­raku¡¯s teasing remark.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Toshiro Hitsugaya¡¯s cold grunt made Ky¨­raku realize his mistake. Had he accidentally revealed Rangiku¡¯s complaints about her boss to her boss?

    "Apologies, Matsumoto."

    ¡°So, I¡¯ve been exploiting you all this time!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, Vice-Captain Hitsugaya, don''t listen to Captain Ky¨­raku. You know me better than that."

    Rangiku put on a pitiful expression, trying to appease Toshiro with her usual charm. Sadly, while that tactic might work on adults, it was ineffective against Toshiro Hitsugaya.

    ¡°Hmph, we¡¯ll settle this later.¡±

    After reprimanding Rangiku, Toshiro approached Ky¨­raku.

    ¡°Captain Ky¨­raku, I have a few questions for you.¡±

    Toshiro was quite respectful towards his seniors, especially Ky¨­raku.

    ¡°Oh? Ask away, Vice-Captain Hitsugaya. I won¡¯t hide anything from you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Toshiro proceeded to explain the situation regarding Isshin Shiba¡¯s disappearance.

    ¡°Captain Ky¨­raku, you have extensive experience dealing with Hollows. Moreover, you were part of the investigation team the last time a Hollow appeared in the Seireitei.

    Therefore, I wanted to ask, how does this Hollow¡¯s ability to suddenly appear and vanish differ from the previous one? Also, Captain Shiba disappeared alongside the Hollow. Where are they now? Is Captain Shiba still alive?¡±

    As Toshiro spoke, Ky¨­raku¡¯s expression grew increasingly grim.

    ¡°Vice-Captain Hitsugaya, this situation is entirely different from the previous incident. You see, the last time a Hollow appeared in the Seireitei, it used its abilities to disguise itself as a Shinigami it had devoured, infiltrating the Seireitei through Rukongai.

    But based on your description, this Hollow seems to have mastered a method of directly entering the Seireitei, opening a Garganta within our territory.¡±

    Indeed, for Ky¨­raku, the fact that the Hollow had taken Isshin Shiba with it suggested that it had opened a Garganta to drag him into Hueco Mundo.

    However, what Ky¨­raku didn''t mention to Toshiro was that for a Hollow to open a Garganta to the World of the Living or the Soul Society, it required a ¡°spiritual beacon¡± to lock onto.

    Otherwise, a Hollow could easily lose its way within the Garganta, ending up in an unknown location.

    This was why Hollows traveling from Hueco Mundo to the World of the Living often appeared near individuals with spiritual pressure.

    Those spiritual pressures served as their beacons.

    Typically, any Hollow in Hueco Mundo could use a Garganta to reach a location with detectable spiritual pressure.

    But the Seireitei, as the headquarters of the Soul Society¡¯s Shinigami, had naturally taken precautions against such intrusions.

    All the buildings within the Seireitei were constructed using Sekkiseki, a special stone that could decompose spiritual pressure. To damage these structures, one would require the strength of a seated officer or above.

    If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.

    Moreover, surrounding the Seireitei was a massive wall, imbued with a powerful defensive barrier¡ªthe Shakonmaku.

    The Shakonmaku¡¯s purpose was to contain the spiritual pressure of the Seireitei¡¯s Shinigami, preventing it from leaking out.

    This not only protected the residents of Rukongai surrounding the Seireitei but also effectively concealed the Seireitei¡¯s presence from the three worlds.

    Hollows in Hueco Mundo couldn''t detect the spiritual pressure within the Seireitei and couldn''t open a Garganta to invade.

    Even the ancient Hollow King, a millennium ago, had first appeared in Rukongai, attacking the Seireitei from there.

    But now, a Hollow that wasn''t even a Vasto Lorde had opened a Garganta within the Seireitei. Ky¨­raku didn¡¯t believe for a moment that it could have done so without assistance from someone within.

    "Sigh¡­"

    Ky¨­raku let out a weary sigh. He had a feeling that the Seireitei¡¯s peaceful days were numbered.

    ¡­

    ¡°This is¡­ the World of the Living?¡±

    While charging into the Garganta after the Hollow had been risky, Isshin Shiba had been confident in his ability to return to the Soul Society from Hueco Mundo.

    He would simply kill the Hollow, find the stationed Expeditionary Force, and use their Senkaimon to return to the Seireitei. But to his surprise, he hadn''t emerged in Hueco Mundo. He was in the World of the Living!

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The Hollow, White, let out a deafening roar and charged towards him.

    Clang! Clang!

    White¡¯s movements were swift, his attacks relentless, pushing Isshin onto the defensive.

    "Is this thing really a Hollow?"

    The more he fought White, the more astonished Isshin became. Its fighting style was identical to a Shinigami¡¯s.

    If not for its Hollow shell, its bull horns, and its bone mask with its red and black stripes, Isshin would have sworn it was a Shinigami!

    And he wouldn''t have been wrong.

    While White was a Hollow, it had been created by Ailin using the H¨­gyoku¡¯s power, its soul was a fusion of Shinigami reiatsu.

    After Ailin had entrusted it to S¨­suke Aizen, Aizen had fed it even more Shinigami souls.

    It could be said that, besides its Hollow essence, everything about White was derived from Shinigami. Even its combat instincts were primarily Shinigami-based.

    Clang!

    Having realized he was outmatched in his base form, Isshin deflected one of White¡¯s attacks, using the momentum to leap backward. Then, he called upon his Zanpakut¨­.

    ¡°Burn¡ªEngetsu!¡±

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    Flames erupted from his blade, engulfing it in a fiery inferno. Upon releasing his Zanpakut¨­, Isshin¡¯s spiritual pressure increased fivefold. Wielding his blazing sword, he charged towards White.

    ¡°Getsuga¡ª¡±

    Shhh!

    Just as he was about to unleash his Getsuga Tensh¨­, Isshin was struck from behind. Blood splattered from his back.

    ¡°Damn it! Who¡¯s attacking me?!¡±

    He plummeted from the sky, but before he could turn to see who had ambushed him, White renewed his assault.

    Below them, a girl with medium-length hair, wearing a school uniform, was rushing towards the battle.

    Seeing Isshin about to be struck by White¡¯s Cero, she raised her hand. A bow, formed from spiritual energy, materialized in her grasp.

    Boom!

    Her arrow intercepted White¡¯s Cero and detonated mid-flight.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    Spotting the girl, White abandoned Isshin and charged towards her.

    ¡­

    The next day, while Toshiro Hitsugaya was working on paperwork in the Tenth Division captain¡¯s office, he received a summons to attend a captains¡¯ meeting at the First Division barracks. When he arrived, he saw Ailin standing outside.

    ¡°Teacher,¡± he greeted respectfully.

    ¡°Hahaha, Toshiro, long time no see. You¡¯ve grown taller.¡± Ailin ruffled Toshiro¡¯s hair.

    Toshiro, usually annoyed by comments about his age, didn''t mind when it came from Ailin and Haruko Kuchiki. After all, while he had refused to be adopted by them, they treated him like their own child.

    ¡°Come home for dinner sometime.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t, Haruko might storm the Tenth Division and accuse Captain Shiba of abusing you.¡±

    ¡°No, Captain Shiba is good to me,¡± Toshiro replied, thinking back on his time with Isshin. While Isshin could be impulsive, his rapid promotion to vice-captain was due to his captain¡¯s favor. He simply wished Isshin was a bit more reliable.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll see what Head-Captain Yamamoto has to say today,¡± Ailin said, leading Toshiro towards the captains¡¯ meeting chamber.

    In fact, even before Yamamoto had spoken, Ailin already knew what the meeting was about.

    After all, he had witnessed Isshin Shiba¡¯s battle with White.

    While he hadn¡¯t followed them to the World of the Living, he knew that Isshin wouldn¡¯t be returning to the Seireitei for at least eighteen years.

    As expected, once the captains had assembled, Mayuri Kurotsuchi dropped a bombshell.

    ¡°What? Captain Shiba of the Tenth Division is dead?¡±

    Toshiro was stunned. He stepped forward, approaching Kurotsuchi.

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible! Captain Shiba was fine yesterday. He went to chase after a Hollow. How could he be dead?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, Vice-Captain Hitsugaya, are you questioning my expertise?¡± Kurotsuchi snorted coldly.

    When it came to scientific research, he believed that only Kisuke Urahara could rival him. As for the others, they didn¡¯t even understand the basics of science. What right did they have to question him?

    Not even ¡°that individual¡¯s¡± disciple could escape his disdain.

    However, to make his statement more convincing, Kurotsuchi presented his evidence.